Biodiversity and biogeography of recent benthic foraminiferal
assemblages in the south-western South China Sea
(Sunda Shelf)
Diversität und Biogeographie rezenter benthischer
Foraminiferengemainschaften im südwestlichen Südchinesischen Meer
(Sunda Schelf)
Dissertation
zur Erlangung des Doktorgrades
der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen Fakultät
der Christian-Albrechts-Universität
zu Kiel
vorgelegt von
Renata Szarek
Kiel, 2001
Referent:
Koreferentin:
Tag der mündlichen Prüfung:
Zum Druck genehmigt:
Prof. Dr. Wolfgang Kuhnt
Prof. Dr. Priska Schäfer
23 Juli, 2001
Prof. Dr. Thomas Bauer
Der Dekan
CONTENTS
ABSTRACT
KURZFASSUNG
1. INTRODUCTION
1.1 Objectives
1.2 Study area
1.3 Previous work
1.4 Geological setting
1.5 Tectonic evolution
1.6 Modern environmental setting of the SCS
2. METHODS
2.1 Material and sampling
2.2 Laboratory and microscopic examination
2.3 Data acquisition and analyses
3. RESULTS
3.1 FAUNAL ANALYSES
3.1.1 Standing stock
3.1.2 Abundances of empty foraminiferal tests
3.1.3 Distribution of astrorhizida fragments (‘tubular forms’)
3.1.4 Distribution patterns of nine major orders
3.1.5 Species distribution patterns
3.1.6 Species diversity
3.1.7 Proportion of living individuals and density of empty tests
3.1.8 Agglutinated to calcareous benthic foraminifera ratio
3.1.9 Plankton to benthos ratio
3.1.10 Distribution of other meiofauna
3.2 ECOLOGICAL DISTRIBUTION PATTERNS
3.2.1 Results of Correspondence Factor Analysis
3.2.2 Benthic foraminiferal associations
4. DISCUSSION
4.1 Factors controlling benthic foraminiferal assemblages on the shelf
4.2 Factors controlling benthic foraminiferal assemblages in the bathyal zone
4.3 Diversity trends
4.4 Regional biogeography
4.5 Taphonomic processes
4.6 Plankton to benthos ratio
5. CONCLUSIONS
REFERENCES
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
APPENDICES
APPENDIX A
Taxonomy
Taxonomy references
Index
Plates
APPENDIX B
B.1 List of taxa
B.2 Depth ranges and abundances of selected taxa
B.3 Relative abundances of species
B.4 Counting data
5
6
7
7
7
11
13
14
15
18
18
18
21
25
25
25
31
31
33
37
40
40
43
43
43
46
46
49
56
56
58
60
60
61
63
64
65
70
71
72
152
166
173
231
232
242
248
254
ABSTRACT
Species composition and spatial distribution patterns of modern shallow-water and bathyal
benthic foraminifera were studied on the Vietnam Shelf and Sunda Shelf of the south-western
South China Sea (R/V SONNE 115 cruise, Stattegger et al., 1997). The investigation is based on the
analyses of Rose Bengal stained benthic foraminifera from 75 sites. The material revealed more
than 800 taxa, 745 of which were identified on the species level. Eighteen surface sediment
samples from the Vietnam Shelf comprise 530 taxa (including 218 stained). Fifty seven sites
located on the Sunda Shelf and its continental slope contain 749 taxa (incl. 590 stained).
The ‘living’ and ‘dead’ benthic foraminiferal faunas of both areas studied are highly diverse and
exhibit high absolute abundances. Most of the species are rare and species dominance is generally
low. Although, several species occur at all sites in the entire water depth range (50-2000 m)
studied, most of the species exhibit a depth related distribution.
Shallow water (< 200 m) assemblages from the Vietnam and Sunda Shelves exhibit
significantly different species composition and distinct distribution patterns. Assemblages from
both areas studied are dominated by calcareous species. Large, calcareous, symbiont bearing
species are abundant on the Vietnam Shelf. Their presence indicates a nutrient-deficient and high
energy environment.
Bathyal faunas exhibit a more uniform species composition. Diversity and abundances are
inversely correlated to water depth on the Vietnam and Sunda Shelves. The plankton/benthos ratio,
and the ratio between agglutinated and calcareous tests increases with water depth.
The most important environmental factors controlling the distribution of shallow water benthic
foraminiferal assemblages are: food availability, the depth of light penetration, substrate and
current activity. The bathyal assemblages are strongly influenced by the decreasing rates of organic
flux with increasing water depth, resulting in a well pronounced depth-related succession of
assemblages.
Six main faunal associations were recognised within the studied depth ranges on the Sunda
Shelf area (Heterolepa aff. dutemplei - Asterorotalia gaimardii; Bulimina marginata Neouvigerina proboscidea; Siphotextularia foliosa - B u l i m i n a mexicana; Uvigerina ex gr.
auberiana - Ehrenbergina undulata; Nuttallides rugosus - Uvigerina peregrina; Astrononion
novozealandicum - Eggerella bradyi) and three on the Vietnam Shelf area (Amphistegina papillosa
- Nummulites venosus; Heterolepa aff. dutemplei - Cibicidoides pachyderma; Parrelloides bradyi Oridorsalis umbonatus). Dissimilarity in the distribution patterns between the areas studied,
revealed from multivariate statistical analyses, strongly suggests that bathymetrical successions of
foraminiferal assemblages recognised in one area are only applicable to that area.
Keywords: benthic foraminifera, organic carbon flux, standing stock, species diversity,
biogeography, Sunda Shelf, Vietnam Shelf, South China Sea
KURZFASSUNG
Im Gebiet des Vietnam- und Sundaschelfes des Südchinesischen Meeres wurden die
Artenzusammensetzung und die räumlichen Verteilungsmuster moderner neritischer und bathyaler
benthischer Foraminiferen untersucht (FS SONNE 115-Fahrt, Stattegger et al., 1997). Sowohl mit
Bengalrot gefärbte, als auch leere Foraminiferengehäuse von 75 Stationen wurden analysiert. Das
Probenmaterial enthält mehr als 800 Taxa, von denen 745 auf Artenebene bestimmt wurden. 18
Oberflächenproben vom Vietnamschelf enthalten 530 Taxa, davon 218 gefärbte. 57 Stationen auf
dem Sundaschelf und dessen Kontinentalhang enthalten 749 Taxa, von denen 590 gefärbt sind.
Die benthischen Foraminiferenfaunen beider Regionen sind hochdivers und zeigen hohe
Individuenzahlen. Die meisten Arten sind selten, die Artendominanz ist generell niedrig. Zwar
kommen einige Arten an allen Stationen des insgesamt untersuchten Tiefenbereichs (50-2000 m
Wassertiefe) vor, doch zeigen die meisten Arten eine tiefenabhängige Verteilung.
Die Faunen des Flachwasserbereichs (< 200 m Wassertiefe) von Vietnam- und Sundaschelf
zeigen signifikant unterschiedliche Artenzusammensetzungen und klar unterscheidbare
Verteilungsmuster. Die Faunen beider Regionen sind hochdivers und werden von kalzitischen
Arten dominiert. Auf dem Vietnamschelf sind große, kalzitische, symbiontentragende Formen
häufig. Ihr Vorkommen wird auf ein nährstoffarmes Hochenergie-Environment zurückgeführt.
Die bathyalen Faunen sind bezüglich ihrer Artenzusammensetzung einheitlicher. Diversität und
Individuenzahl korrelieren in beiden Regionen negativ mit der Wassertiefe. Sowohl das
Plankton/Benthos-Verhältnis, als auch das Verhältnis von agglutinierenden zu kalzitischen
Gehäusen steigt mit der Wassertiefe.
Die wichtigsten Umweltfaktoren, die Verteilung der Flachwasserfaunen steuern, sind die Tiefe, in
der Nahrung zur Verfügung steht, Lichtdurchflutung des Wassers, die Art des Substrats und die
Strömungen. Die bathyalen Faunen dagegen werden deutlich von der mit zunehmender Wassertiefe
sinkenden Flußrate organischen Kohlenstoffs gesteuert, was zu einer ausgeprägten
tiefenabhängigen Abfolge von Faunen führt.
Im Bereich des Sundaschelfes wurden sechs Haupt-Faunenzusammensetzungen innerhalb des
untersuchten Tiefenbereichs unterschieden (Heterolepa aff. dutemplei - Asterorotalia gaimardii;
Bulimina marginata - Neouvigerina proboscidea; Siphotextularia foliosa - Bulimina mexicana;
Uvigerina ex gr. auberiana - Ehrenbergina undulata; Nuttallides rugosus - Uvigerina peregrina;
Astrononion novozealandicum - E g g e r e l l a bradyi), im Bereich des Vietnamschelfes drei
(Amphistegina papillosa - Nummulites venosus; Heterolepa aff. dutemplei - Cibicidoides
pachyderma; Parrelloides bradyi - Oridorsalis umbonatus). Die Verschiedenartigkeit der sich
durch Multivarianzanalyse ergebenden Verteilungsmuster beider untersuchter Stationen deutet
stark darauf hin, daß die in einer gegebenen Region gefundenen tiefenabhängigen Abfolgen von
Foraminiferenfaunen nur für diese Region Gültigkeit haben.
1. INTRODUCTION
1. INTRODUCTION
1.1. Objectives
The main objectives of this study are to document the modern benthic foraminiferal
assemblages, to examine their variance in relation to environmental parameters and to develop a
model of the bathymetric distribution along the Vietnam and Sunda transects from the southwestern part of the South China Sea (Sunda Shelf). The resulting bathymetric distribution model
can be applied to reconstruct late Quaternary environments from fossil records of long-cores from
the same locations. To meet these objectives a data base of 75 sites and 802 taxa was constructed.
The results are analysed and presented in three major sections:
• F a u n a l a n a l y s e s : This section presents the results of census counts of modern, highly
diverse benthic foraminiferal assemblages related to open marine conditions from two water depthtransects on the Vietnam and Sunda Shelves. The following data are presented: standing stock,
absolute abundances of empty tests, frequency of species occurrences, diversity indices and
distribution patterns of foraminiferal assemblages.
• E c o l o g i c a l d i s t r i b u t i o n p a t t e r n s : In this part, the micropaleontological data base
resulting from this work and available environmental data such as sediment type and depth related
C org-flux were quantitatively analysed using the Correspondence Factor Analysis. Distribution
patterns resulting from multivariate statistical analyses were investigated and correlated with
environmental factors influencing foraminiferal assemblages. The information obtained from this
study can be used for the reconstruction of the organic carbon flux on the sea-floor, and can be
applied to paleoenvironmental reconstructions, using census counts of fossil assemblages.
• T a x o n o m y : A systematic documentation of recent benthic foraminifera from the Sunda
Shelf, comprises 745 species of 802 taxa obtained from 86 sediment surface samples. This part of
the study complements the previous taxonomic investigations from the central part of the South
China Sea (Heß, 1998).
1.2 Study area
The study area was selected in accordance with the main objectives of the SONNE-115
‘Sundaflut’ project (Stattegger et al., 1997) and included reconstruction of the history of
paleoenvironmental changes and sea-level fluctuations on the Sunda Shelf since the last glaciation.
The Sunda Shelf occupies an area between the southern part of the Indo-China Peninsula, Malay
Peninsula and the large islands of Sumatra, Borneo and Java. Thus, it forms the south-western part
of the semi-enclosed, marginal South China Sea (SCS) basin (Fig. 1). Including the Gulf of
Thailand and southern part of the Vietnam Shelf it embraces an area of about 1,8 x 106 km2
enclosed within an isobath of 200 m (Wang, 1999). The Sunda Shelf, through the Gaspar, Karimata
and Malacca Straits, forms the only connection between the SCS and the Indian Ocean.
7
1. INTRODUCTION
30°
95°
100°
105°
110°
115°
120°
125°
30°
25°
Figure 1.
Location of Sunda Shelf
in the South China Sea
basin.
25°
Pacific
Ocean
20°
20°
0m
20
Indochina
Peninsula
South China
Sea
Ph
15°
ill
15°
ip
pi
ne
s
1
10°
P
lay
Ma
aiTh
Sunda Shelf
m
5°
Celebes Sea
Borneo
S
0°
200
2
ula
ins
en
5°
10°
Sulu Sea
u
The dotted lines indicate
the estimated paleo-river
drainage systems:
-5°
(1) Paleo-Mekong River
(2) North Sunda River
(3) East Sunda River
m
0°
a
tr
a
3
-5°
Java
Indian Ocean
-10°
-10°
(redrawn from Tjia, 1980)
95°
100°
105°
110°
115°
120°
125°
The complex bottom topography of the Sunda Shelf was created during periods of rapid sea-level
change and its exposure during the last glacial cycles (Hanebuth & Stattegger, 2000). The most
significant features observed are drowned deep valleys, formed by the Sunda (paleo-Molengraaff)
and Mekong River systems (Molengraaff & Weber, 1921; Dickerson, 1941), paleo-reefs, slope fans
near the shelf edge, large bars near the mouths of the rivers and some channels on the shallow shelf
(Stattegger et al., 1997; Paulsen, 1998).
The sampling took place in December 1996, at the peak of the winter north-east monsoon
activity, when a cyclonic circulation in the surface water layer prevails in this region (see Fig. 6 b).
Currents in the near-bottom water layer flow south-eastward over the Vietnam Shelf and northwestward off shore Borneo (Huang et al., 1994). The average sea-surface temperatures in
December-January on the Vietnam Shelf are between 26°-27°C and on the Sunda Shelf between
26,5°-28°C. The average salinity at the surface is about 33 ‰ over the entire shelf (Levitus &
Boyer, 1994).
The study concentrates on two separate areas of large, drowned paleo-river systems. One of the
study areas is located off the modern Mekong Delta on the Vietnam Shelf and traces the northern
part of the drowned Pleistocene Mekong Delta over 200 km distance. It extends over the shelf and
continental slope between 9°00'N; 107°45'E and 9°45'N; 109°30'E and ranges from 47 to 1479 m
water depth (Fig. 2 a).
8
100°
120°
140°
109°
0
50
Philippines
Australia
140°
00
10
P a c i f i c
O c e a n
I n d o n e s i a
Borneo
Sunda
Shelf
et
Vi
0
120°
South
China Sea
m
na
China
108°
10
18254
18249 18250
18251
18260 18257
18248
18261
18258
18262
18259
18263
18255
18256
Vietnam
Shelf
109°
0°
20°
18252
20
00
18253
0
50
110°
9°
10°
110°
11°
2°
3°
4°
5°
6°
7°
107°
18315
18317
18318
18319
18320
100
b
107°
110°
10
00
108°
18311
100
109°
18308
50
110°
100
111°
18267
18268
111°
18293
18294
18292
18291
18290
18289
20
0
18288
18287
18286
18285
18284
18283
Sunda
Shelf
18314
18313
18312
18307
18306
18310 18309
Natuna
18323
18321
18322
18316
50
109°
18282
18281
18280
18279
18278
18296
18277
10
18295
0
18269
18276
18297
18270
18271
18272, 18273
18298, 18299
18274, 18275
18303
18300, 18301
18304
18305
18302
108°
Figure 2. Location of the surface-sediment samples obtained from the south-western part of the South China Sea (Sunda Shelf) during SONNE-115 cruise
(13.12.1996 - 25.01. 1997): (a) Vietnam Transect (sites 18248-18266); (b) Sunda Transect (sites 18267-18323).
0°
100°
0
10
18264
18265
18266
etn
am
I n d i a n
O c e a n
107°
20°
9°
10°
Vi
a
108°
o
B
112°
112°
o
e
rn
107°
11°
2°
3°
4°
5°
6°
7°
1. INTRODUCTION
9
1. INTRODUCTION
The shelf in front of the present Mekong delta is approximately 200 km wide, with a low bottom
gradient of approximately 0,06° above the 200 m isobath, increasing on the upper continental slope
to 3,6°. Sediments on the shelf consist of sand (~ 85-97 %) and clay (≤8 %). The outer continental
slope sediment is dominated by silt (>30 %) and clay (>60 %) (Paulsen, 1998). The organic carbon
content varies between 0,2 % and 2,3 % with an average value of 0,5 %.
The second study area is located offshore of Borneo and covers the drowned drainage system of
the North Sunda (Molengraaff) River (Molengraaff & Weber, 1921). The main transect runs southwest to north-east across the shelf and continental slope, with water depths ranging from 60 to 1974
m. It extends from 2°01'N; 107°02'E to 6°38'N; 111°52'E covering a distance of 600 km (Fig. 2 b).
The central part of the shelf is extremely broad, generally up to 100 m deep and with a bottom
gradient of 0,05° within the 200 m isobath. On the upper slope it steepens to about 1°, then slowly
decreases to 0,3° on the lower continental slope. Sediments on the inner shelf consist of clay and
silt (≥80 %) and sand (≤15 %) with a large amount of biogenic material (Fig. 3). Locally, the
sediments consist mainly of coral sand, particularly around Natuna Island. The central part of the
shelf is mainly covered with relict sediments of littoral environment, consisting of quartz sand and
silt, with about 10 %, but locally up to 70 %, of biogenic material (Su & Wang, 1994). Sediments
on the outer shelf are dominated by fine-grained sand and silt (>70 %) with a great amount of
biogenic material (shells of gastropods, bivalves, foraminifera, ostracods, sponge spicules etc.).
The continental slope sediments consist mainly of silt and clay, with an increasing proportion of
clay (>66 %) on the outer continental slope (Paulsen, 1998). The organic carbon content on the
outer shelf is generally above 0,5 % and on the continental slope above 1 %.
105°
110°
1
2
3
4
5
6
6
Vi
e
tn
10°
7
am
terrigenous type:
1. nearshore modern
terrigenous mud
2. nearshore modern
terrigenous sand and
silt
3. neritic (paleo-littoral)
relict sand
Vietnam transect
4
3
5
biogenic type:
4. neritic coral sand
and gravel
5. semi-abyssalabyssal calcareous
ooze
6. abyssal siliceous
ooze
ct
2
e
ns
da
5°
n
Natuna
Su
tra
3
1
4
Borneo
biogenicterrigenous type:
7. abyssal clay
Figure 3. Map of the genetic types of sediments on the northern Sunda Shelf
(after Su & Wang, 1994) with marked position of the SONNE-115 transects.
10
7
1. INTRODUCTION
1.3 Previous work
Our understanding of the late Quaternary history of the SCS has increased significantly in the
past few years owing to multidisciplinary paleoceanographic and micropaleontological
investigations. Substantial amounts of literature have already been published on the
paleoceanography of the SCS (e.g. Jin et al., 1990; Zhou Di et al., 1994). A first synthesis of
results from several cruises of R/V SONNE (i.e. SO 95, SO 114, SO 115, SO 132 and SO 140) was
presented in a special issue of Marine Geology (eds. Sarnthein & Wang, 1999). Both planktic and
benthic foraminifera were used as tools for paleoenvironmental, paleoecological and
paleoceanographical investigations.
During the last few decades the deep-water assemblages of the north-western and central parts
of the SCS were successively investigated (e.g. Waller, 1960; Cheng & Zheng, 1978; Zheng, 1979,
1980; Cai & Tu, 1983; Wang, Min & Bian, 1985; Miao & Thunell, 1993, 1996; Heß, 1998). Initial
studies of benthic foraminifera in the China Seas were presented in taxonomic monographs by
Brady (1884) and Millett (1898-1904), and by Cushman (1921) and Graham & Militante (1959) in
the Philippine area. The first analyses of benthic assemblages from the SCS focused on the shelf
areas. Waller (1960) analysed surface samples along the south China coast and distinguished four
assemblages related to water depth. Biswas (1976) examined the depth-related distribution of
recent benthic foraminifera from the Sunda Shelf. He distinguished four depth zones and listed
around 200 species from offshore Sabah (north of Borneo). The middle part of the northern shelf
was a subject of detailed investigations by Wang et al. (1985). They established five depth related
foraminiferal assemblages corresponding to different water masses. The work of Tu & Zheng
(1991) on foraminiferal distribution patterns from surface sediments of the Nansha Sea area
documented 580 species of benthic foraminifera. They described three depth related assemblages.
The synthesis of the foraminiferal study provided by Zheng & Fu (1994) summarised results of the
research carried out by Chinese micropaleontologists in the China Seas. The water depth zone
divisions proposed by these authors are compiled in Table 1.
More recent studies use benthic foraminifera as proxies of oxygen content and organic carbon
flux. Miao & Thunell (1993, 1996) studied the recent, deep-sea benthic foraminiferal distribution
patterns along two transects from the eastern and southern margins of the SCS. They concluded
that the organic carbon flux and the pore-water oxygen penetration depth in sediments are more
important factors than bottom water properties in controlling deep-sea benthic foraminiferal
assemblages. Heß (1998) in a study of assemblages from central and northern parts of the SCS,
emphasised the use of benthic foraminifera as proxy-indicators for organic carbon flux rates to the
sea floor. The examination by Heß of the living–dead assemblages is the most detail analyses of
modern deep-sea benthic foraminifera performed in this area. Kuhnt et al. (1999) used the modern
benthic foraminiferal assemblages from northern and southern parts of the SCS to estimate C-flux
rates during the Last Glacial Maximum. Jian et al. (1999) also considered changes in the organic
carbon flux and chemical and/or physical properties of the water masses to be the primary limiting
factors controlling the benthic foraminiferal fauna on southern and northern slopes of the SCS. In
contrast, Jian & Wang (1997) who worked on deep-sea benthic foraminifera from the northern
continental slope and abyssal basin of the SCS concluded that water depth and water mass
properties may influence the distribution patterns of foraminiferal fauna. Five assemblages were
recognised by Huang & Yim (1998) in the Pearl River estuary. The environmental stability,
11
1. INTRODUCTION
sediment type, water masses and their movements were found to have a significant influence on the
shallow water fauna.
Although the Sunda Shelf occupies more than half of the SCS, to date no research has been
undertaken on the distribution of the foraminiferal faunas there. Thus, this work initiates the studies
of the modern benthic foraminifera in this area.
Table 1. The bathymetric distribution of modern benthic foraminiferal assemblages from different locations
of the South China Sea (with original taxonomy of cited authors).
Waller, 1960
inner shelf (~20-45 m)
central shelf (~46-85 m)
outer shelf (~86-120 m)
upper bathyal (~121-200 m)
Wang, Min & Bian, 1985
inner shelf (0-50 m)
middle shelf (50-80 m)
outer shelf (80-150/200 m)
Biswas, 1976
high-energy shelf (0-20 m)
intermediate shelf (20-60 m)
deep shelf (60-120 m)
very deep shelf (120-200 m)
Tu & Zheng, 1991
coral reef (< 50 m)
inner/middle shelf (50-100 m)
outer shelf (100-200 m)
12
Benthic foraminiferal assemblages from shelf areas of the SCS
Northern Shelf
Elphidium advenum, E. panamense, E. sagrum, Nonion japonicus
Streblus tepidus, Amphistegina lessonii, Elphidium craticulatum,
Hanzawaia nipponica, Loxostomum mayori
Biloculinella labiata, Cassidulina neocarinata, Spiroloculina communis
Bolivina spathulata, Uvigerina auberiana, U. schwageri
Northern Shelf
Hanzawaia nipponica assemblage: Elphidium advenum, E. hispidulum,
Ammonia globosa, A. beccarii, Brizalina striatula, Florius japonicus
Bigenerina taiwanica-Heterolepa dutemplei assemblage: Textularia
conica, Ammonia compressiuscula, Pseudorotalia indopacifica,
Cellanthus spp.
Siphouvigerina proboscidea-Textularia pseudocarinata assemblage:
Spiroplectammina fistulosa, Cibicides margaritiferus, Hoeglundina
elegans, Ammonia compressiuscula, Heterolepa dutemplei, Uvigerina
schwageri, Planularia gemmata
Sunda Shelf
Quinqueloculina lamarckiana, Q. seminulum, Elphidium advena,
Ammonia beccarii, Bulimina marginata, Cibicides lobatulus, C.
pseudoungerianus, E. cribrorepandus
Q. seminulum, Spiroloculina communis, Cellanthus craticulatus,
Ammonia beccarii, Amphistegina lessonii, Operculina ammonoides,
Operculinella venosa
Spiroplectammina carinata, Bigenerina nodosaria, Loxostomum
amygdalaeformis, Proemassilina arenaria, Spiroloculina communis,
Siphouvigerina ampullacea, S. interrupta, Cibicides margaritiferus, C.
praecinctus
Spiroplectammina carinata, Textularia sagittula, Clavulina servantyi,
Pyrgo depressa, Bolivina spathulata, B. subreticulata, Rectobolivina
raphanus, Bulimina marginata, Siphouvigerina ampullacea, Uvigerina
peregrina, Pseudorotalia gaimardii, Calcarina calcar, Cibicides
margaritiferus
Nansha Sea area
Amphistegina radiata, Textularia foliacea, T. conica, Nummulites
ammonoides, N. venosa, Pseudorotalia gaimardii
Bigenerina nodosaria, Cibicides praecinctus, C. subhaidingeri, C.
pseudoungeriana, Textularia foliacea, Nummulites venosa,
Pseudorotalia gaimardii, Elphidium advenum, Robulus calcar
Uvigerina porrecta, U. schwageri, Bulimina marginata, Sigmoilopsis
asperula, Robulus calcar, Spirorutilus fistulus
1. INTRODUCTION
1.4 Geological setting
The Sunda Shelf together with the surrounding land masses of western Borneo and peninsular
Malaysia belong to the geological ‘Sundaland’ province. The history of development of the
Cenozoic basins (Fig. 4) from the northern Sunda Shelf area was outlined by Tjia & Liew (1996).
However, for the present study, only two of these basins are essential and are briefly introduced
here (summarised after Tjia & Liew, 1996).
V i e t n a m S h e l f a r e a : The Nam Con Son basin also known as Saigon or Ho Chi Minh basin,
lies south of the Mekong basin. The Nam Con Son basin is divided into east and west by a northtrending basement high. The north-trending Vietnam Shear, which extends along the entire edge of
the Sunda Shelf basement is a major fault zone in this basin. It is hypothesised, that the Nam Con
Son basin could have been formed by right-lateral wrenching along this fault, as a result of the
north-south spreading of the SCS. The basin is filled with seven kilometres thick sediments. The
dominant stress regime in the Paleogene, middle Miocene and late Miocene was extensional.
Lower Miocene sediments show a regional thermal subsidence. The last pulse of extension
occurred in the late Miocene and caused rapid flooding of the basin during the Miocene and PlioPleistocene. The Nam Con Son basin is separated from the Mekong basin by the NE-striking horst
called Con Son Swell, built of Cretaceous granites.
S u n d a S h e l f a r e a : The East Natuna basin also known as Sokang/Soikang basin, lies east of
the Natuna Arch and occupies the eastern margin of the Sunda Shelf. The East Natuna basin is
covered by relatively thin Oligocene (<1 km) and thick Miocene sediments. The north part of the
basin is occupied by an Oligocene half-graben, filled with non-marine sediments. In the early
Miocene extensional faults with NNW and NE-striking fractures developed.
100°
110°
1
10°
a
Th
6
ai
Per iph era l Rid ge
ll
we
nS
o
nS
Co
5
Figure 4. The major Cenozoic basins
of the Sunda Shelf with position of the
study area:
(a) Vietnam transect
(b) Sunda transect
South
China Basin
-M
2
al
4
ns
7
ul
ra
Singapore
Platform
it
t
St
a
ca
8
b
3
Borneo
u
ka
ss
S
a
Ma
m
t
r
a
Indian
Ocean
rai
ni
ac
St
Pe
0°
al
ar
ay
M
Cenozoic basins:
(1) Pattani Basin
(2) Malay Basin
(3) Penyu Basin
(4) West Natuna Basin
(5) Mekong Basin
(6) Nam Con Son Basin
(7) East Natuna Basin
(8) Sarawak Basin
Isopachs of Cenozoic sediments
in some of the northern Sunda
Shelf basins.
3 km
4 km
Seribu
Platform
Jav
a
(redrawn from Tjia, 1980 and Tjia &
Liew, 1996)
13
1. INTRODUCTION
During the Plio-Pleistocene the East Natuna basin was tectonically inactive, except for the faulting
possibly caused by rapid subsidence that occurred during the Pliocene in its southern part. The
boundary with the West Natuna basin is marked by two, north-striking normal faults.
1.5 Tectonic evolution
The present tectonic realms (Fig. 5) of the Sunda Shelf area originated in the Mesozoic. The age
of collision of Indochina (including Sundaland) with the South China is still controversial. Some
authors suggest that the collision and amalgamation took place in the Late Devonian-Early
Carboniferous (Hutchison, 1989; Metcalfe, 1996), while others propose the Late Triassic age
(Taylor & Hayes, 1983).
From mid-Jurassic to mid-Cretaceous the proto-southeast Asian margin was an Andean-type arc
with the Indochina subduction zone beneath the continent. A few microcontinental blocks like
Palawan, Reed Bank and Luconia Shoals were forearc areas of this margin (Taylor & Hayes,
1983). The volcanism south of Vietnam along Natuna arch and southwest of Borneo continued
from the mid-Cretaceous to earliest Palaeocene. The subduction of Mesozoic oceanic crust beneath
west Borneo continued through the late Cretaceous to early Tertiary, as a result of counter
clockwise rotation of the Sundaland with respect to Indochina.
110°
100°
Re
d
Ri
ve
120°
Figure 5. The simplified presentday tectonic configuration of the
South China Sea (redrawn from
Hall, 1996).
South China
rF
au
lt
Indochina
s
da lts
go au
Pa o F
e
re ha
Th g C
an
W
Andaman
Sea North
Malaya
10°
Macclesfield
Bank
ac
ca
n
South
ra Malaya
it
Red
Bank
Malay
Basins
Sulu
Sea
Sunda Shelf
North
Borneo
lt
M
au
nF
ss
double lines represent active
spreading centres
ak
a
tra
ch
en
Tr
South
Borneo
ar
St
ma
ra
it
Su
a
nd
Indian Plate
shaded area represents ophiolitic,
arc and other accreted material
added to Eurasian margins during
the Tertiary
Celebes
Sea
Natuna
Basins
North
South Sumatra
Sumatra
14
zo
South China Sea
Gulf
of
Thailand
St
Su
0°
Lu
Legend:
M
al
Manila Trench
20°
Java Sea
Java
dashed lines represent
the
principal bathymetric features and
the margins of oceanic parts of the
seas
1. INTRODUCTION
In the Eocene the Thai, Malay and West Natuna basins were formed (Taylor & Hayes, 1983). The
formation of the basins resulted from collision of the Indian plate with the Eurasian plate. This
collision began 45 Ma ago and forced Indochina and Borneo to the southeast, leading to the
opening of the SCS as a pull-apart basin. The opening of the SCS was linked with the propagation
of the large left lateral strike-slip fault called Red River Fault (Briais et al., 1993). Spreading of the
seafloor by the early Miocene created a basin over two thirds its final size (Taylor & Hayes, 1983).
Opening of the South China Basin separated the north Palawan, Reed Bank and Luconia Shoals
blocks from the Asian mainland. In the Thai, Malay, West Natuna and Mekong basins on the
Sunda Shelf fault-controlled subsidence led to accumulation of the continental clastic material.
In the middle Miocene the West Natuna Basin opened, leading to its marine environment following
the development of the oceanic rift, that reached the edge of the Sunda Shelf. The subsidence of the
South China Basin began in the late Miocene, while deltas of large rivers advanced on the northern
Sunda Shelf, filling the former trench (Taylor & Hayes, 1983). During the Quaternary the
Sundaland craton was tectonically stable (Tjia & Liew, 1996).
1.6 Modern environmental setting
Although this study concentrates on the Sunda Shelf, a brief overview of the general
oceanographic conditions of the South China Sea is necessary to understand the processes
occurring in the studied area.
S u r f a c e - w a t e r c i r c u l a t i o n : The climate of the SCS is mainly affected by the East Asian
Monsoon, driven by the differential heating of the Asian land masses and Pacific Ocean (Wyrtki,
1961; Xiao et al., 1995). The seasonally reversing monsoonal regime controls hydrological,
chemical and sedimentological patterns, as well as the sea-surface circulation and productivity
patterns of the SCS and its large shelf areas (Wang et al., 1999). The surface Pacific waters, during
the Winter (October to March) north-east monsoon (Fig. 6 b), moves south-west into the SCS
through the Bashi and Taiwan Straits and then across the Sunda Shelf into the Indian Ocean
(Wyrtki, 1961; Wang et al., 1995). The north-east monsoon reaches its maximum strength and
covers the entire SCS in December (Shaw & Chao, 1994). Water enters from the Java Sea through
the Sunda Shelf during the Summer (May to August) south-west monsoon (Fig. 6 a). It expands
over the entire basin in July and August (Shaw & Chao, 1994). The north-eastern current moves
along the coast of Vietnam, while in the southern part of the basin the north-west current moves
approximately parallel to the coasts of Borneo and the Philippines. It then flows through the Bashi
Strait into the Pacific. In April a counter clockwise eddy is formed in the central part of the SCS. In
September a clockwise eddy is formed off the Natuna Island. A counter clockwise eddy is formed
off Vietnam in October (Wyrtki, 1961; Pflaumann & Jian, 1999). In the SCS basin two regions of
deep upwelling were identified through experiments with releasing a passive tracer in a three
dimensional model, these are - the winter monsoonal upwelling off the north-western edge of
Luzon and the summer monsoonal upwelling off the coast of Vietnam. Additionally, shallow
upwelling occurs on the edge of the Sunda Shelf from October to December (Chao et al., 1996).
W a t e r - m a s s p r o p e r t i e s : The average annual depth of the thermocline ranges from
approximately 25 m in the inner shelf area to ~200-250 m towards the Bashi Strait, with
temperatures gradually decreasing from 20°C to 11°C (Miao & Thunell, 1996; Jian et al. 2000).
15
1. INTRODUCTION
a
shi
ait
Str
St
ra
i
Ba
Asia
South
China
Sea
20°
10°
10°
M
al
al
ac
ca
ac
St
ca
ra
u
S
Borneo
m
St
ra
it
a
t
r
it
u
m
0°
Ka
rim
a
Indian
Ocean
100°
Borneo
a
at
a
S
G
St asp trai
t
ra a
it r
110°
t
0°
Ka
r
rim
at
a
a
S
G
St asp trai
t
ra a
it r
Indian
Ocean
100°
120°
110°
120°
shi
Ba
rait
St
St
ra
i
wa
n
Pacific
Ocean
Ta
i
t
St
ra
i
n
Asia
28,5°
winter
Pacific
Ocean
wa
Ta
i
28°
t
d
summer
24°
20°
Asia
shi
Ba
25°
ait
Str
20°
26°
27°
29,5°
South
China
Sea
29°
10°
South
China
Sea
28°
10°
28°
M
29,5°
ac
ca
St
al
ra
29°
u
it
m
ac
ca
29°
Borneo
a
t
it
u
m
0°
Ka
r
St
ra
S
rim
a
Indian
Ocean
100°
Borneo
a
at
t
a
S
G
St asp trai
t
ra a
it r
110°
120°
S
G
St asp trai
t
ra a
it r
110°
winter
20°
Ba
Asia
M
al
ca
St
33,2
ra
S
32,8
32,6
33,2 33,4
ac
u
it
m
34
33,6
South
China
33,4
Sea
33,2
33
32,8
32,6
32,4
33
M
al
32,4
S
Indian
Ocean
100°
0°
rim
a
ca
St
ra
Ka
r
33,2
ac
Borneo
t
20°
34,4
u
m
120°
33,6
Borneo
a
a
S
G
St asp trai
t
ra a
it r
10°
33,4
33,8
32,2
it
at
110°
34,2
34
33,8
33
a
ait
Str
33,8
10°
33,6
Pacific
Ocean
shi
32,8
34,2
South
China
Sea
120°
Ta
i
rait
St
33,4
shi
33,6
Ba
33,8
Asia
a
it
ra
n
Ta
iw
a
33
at
a
f
Pacific
Ocean
St
summer
rim
Indian
Ocean
100°
it
e
0°
Ka
r
St
ra
al
n
M
S
surface salinity
ait
Str
South
China
Sea
M
S
surface temperatures
shi
20°
Asia
c
Pacific
Ocean
wa
surface circulation
Ba
winter
Ta
i
Ta
i
wa
n
Pacific
Ocean
wa
n
St
ra
i
t
t
b
summer
Indian
Ocean
100°
t
0°
Ka
r
rim
a
at
a
S
G
St asp trai
t
ra a
it r
110°
120°
Figure 6. Present hydrographic conditions in the SCS during Summer and Winter: (a -b) surface circulation
after Wang (1994); (c - d) sea-surface temperatures; (e - f) sea-surface salinity. Plots of temperatures and
salinity were downloaded and redrawn from http://ingrid.Ideo.columbia.edu/SOURCES/.LEVITUS94.
16
1. INTRODUCTION
In the SCS the intermediate water masses extend from ~250 (300)-1000 m, with temperatures
decreasing from 11°C to 5°C and salinity increasing slightly from 34,4 ‰ to 34,5 ‰. The oxygen
minimum zone with the lowest noted value of 1,25 ml/L extends between approximately 500-800
m water depth (Miao & Thunell, 1993). The SCS deep-water masses (<1000 m) have a fairly
uniform salinity of 34,6 ‰. The temperature drops to reach its minimum value of 2,4°C at the
depth of 2500 m (Jian & Wang, 1997). The inflow of the cold (2°C) bottom waters from western
Pacific through the Bashi Strait has a positive influence on the ventilation of the SCS. The deepwater oxygen content increases to ~2,0 ml/L (Miao & Thunell, 1993).
W a t e r t e m p e r a t u r e s : The sea surface temperatures (SST) of the SCS (Figs. 6 c-d) range
from 20°C to 28,8°C during the winter monsoon and from 27°C to 29°C during summer monsoon
(Pflaumann & Jian, 1999). The bottom waters of the SCS come through the Bashi Strait from the
Western Pacific and their temperature is 2°C (Chen et al., 1998; Wang, 1999).
S a l i n i t y : The sea surface salinity values (Figs. 6 e-f) are between 32,8 ‰ and 34,6 ‰ in Winter
and between 33 ‰ and 33,8 ‰ in Summer (Levitus & Boyer, 1994). Values below 33 ‰ are
recorded near river deltas throughout the year irrespective of the season (e.g. in the Gulf of Tonkin,
off the Mekong Delta). Salinity near the mouth of the big rivers off Borneo is reduced to 30 ‰ at
the end of the rainy season (Wyrtki, 1961). Highest values over 33,8 ‰ are recorded close to the
Bashi Strait (Pflaumann & Jian, 1999). The inflow of water through the Bashi Strait is the only
salinity source for surface waters in the SCS (Shaw & Chao, 1994).
P r o d u c t i v i t y : Sea-surface primary productivity in the SCS is relatively high off the
continental margins of Vietnam and China and off the Borneo coastal area (>400 g C m-2yr-1). In
the deeper parts however, it decrease to values between 90 g C m-2yr-1 and 160 g C m-2yr-1 (Platt et
al., 1995).
S e d i m e n t a t i o n r a t e s : The Holocene sedimentation rate ranges from 1,67 to 66,67 cm/ka,
with an average of 8,0 cm/ka (Wang, 1999). According to Jennerjahn et al. (1992) and Wang
(1999), the sedimentation rate in the north-eastern part of the SCS is enhanced when the water
currents driven by the winter monsoon bring terrigenous material through the Bashi Strait from the
East China Sea or the eastern coast of Taiwan. At present, the terrigenous material deposited in the
SCS originates mainly from big rivers such as Rejang, Mekong, Hung Ho and Pearl River, with an
annually estimated load of 460 x 106 tons (Schönfeld & Kudrass, 1993). To a lesser, but
considerable extent, there is an input of dust brought by monsoons from China (Wiesner et al.,
1996). Carbonate content in the SCS is estimated at more than 10 % of surface sediments, except
for the central basin below the CCD. In the reef areas carbonate becomes a dominant component of
the surface sediments (Wang, 1999). In the SCS the depth of the calcite lysocline and CCD is at
about 3000 m (Miao et al., 1994) or 3500 m (Wang et al., 1995).
17
2. METHODS
2. METHODS
2.1 Material and sampling
The present investigation is based on the analyses of ‘stained’ and ‘dead’ benthic foraminifera
from 75 sites. The sediment material was collected on the Vietnam and Sunda Shelves in the South
China Sea (SCS) in December 1996 - January 1997 on board R/V SONNE (Stattegger et al., 1997).
The sediment surface samples were collected by a spade box-core device (GBC; 50 x 50 x 60 cm)
and multiple-core device (MUC; plastic tube 65 cm long with inner diameter of 9,5 cm). In the area
of the Vietnam Shelf 19 box-cores were obtained, 5 from the inner shelf, 12 from the outer shelf
and 2 from the continental slope. Water depth ranges from 46 to 1479 m. In the area of the Sunda
Shelf, 47 box-cores and 10 multi-cores were obtained, out of which 44 are from the shelf and 13
from the continental slope, with a water depth ranging from 60 to 1974 m. The precise location of
sites, water depths and surface descriptions are given in Table 2.
The quality of the surface sediment was examined and described immediately after the coring
device was placed on deck. The temperature of the sediment was measured using a digital
thermometer with a 0,1°C precision (AMA-digit AD 30 TH). The sea water was filtered over a
sieve with 63 µm mesh to collect floating epifaunal organisms. Larger fragile agglutinated
foraminifera, living at the water-sediment interface, were picked with tweezers and stored in
micropaleontological slides. For the study of benthic foraminifera the samples were stored in
plastic bottles and preserved in a methanol - Rose Bengal solution (2 g/L).
The uppermost centimetre of the GBC surface was sampled using four metal frames of 100 cm2
size. The frames were placed on the surface, preferably in undisturbed areas, according to
morphological and sedimentological features to obtain a variety of substrates. The samples were
carefully scraped with a sampling ‘Lutze’s-spoon’ to obtain sample volumes of 100 cc.
The multi-corer samples have a surface area of 70,9 cm2. The usually undisturbed surface and
precise slicing methods make it possible to subsample the uppermost centimetre of the sediment at
0-0,2 cm and 0,2-1 cm intervals. The surface subsamples have two adequate volumes of 14,2 cc
between 0-0,2 cm and 56,7 cc between 0,2-1 cm. The subsequent samples were sliced at one
centimetre intervals.
2.2 Laboratory and microscopic examination
In the laboratory, the volume of wet sediment of each sample was measured. Samples were
rinsed over a sieve with 63 µm mesh to remove the methanol, excess stain and fine sediments. The
2000 µm mesh sieve was used to collect fragile foraminifera and soft bodied organisms such as
Astrorhizidae and Komokiacea. These were stored separately on slides and immersed in glycerine.
Afterwards the residue was oven-dried (50°C) and dry-sieved over 150 µm, 250 µm and 1000 µm
meshes. Large residues from each size fraction were divided by a microsplitter. Approximately 300
specimens are regarded as statistically representative of both common and rare species (Buzas,
18
2. METHODS
1990; Murray, 1991). However, when a higher number of species occur in low percentages, the
sample requires several thousands of counts to provide reliable statistics (Patterson & Fishbein,
1989). The data sets obtained from studied material may then bear an abundance error. Wherever
possible, at least 300 specimens of benthic foraminifera were picked, using a moist brush, from a
girded tray and mounted on micropaleontological slides, identified and counted.
The fresh, empty tests considered as recently accumulated and autochthonous were counted as
‘dead’. The ‘stained’ (‘living’) specimens usually required a greater split and were stored
separately. Otherwise, the entire residue was examined to collect a sufficient number of
individuals. The specimens with partly mineralised or significantly reworked tests, were counted
separately as a ‘reworked’ and were excluded from the correspondence analyses.
For taxonomic purposes the residual sediment was searched separately from the split and
counted for statistical analyses. An inhouse collection of hypotypes was prepared, identified, and
later used for comparison. The hypotypes were compared with the Challenger Collection and Kar
Nicobar Collection at London’s National History Museum to confirm the identification. The
catalogue numbers of holotypes are mentioned along any references to Brady (1884) or Schwager
(1866) if specimens from the studied material closely resemble those in the collections (e.g. ZF no.
- for ‘Challenger Collection’; KN no. - for ‘Kar Nicobar Collection’). The deep-water taxa were
compared with the South China Sea Collection of Heß, housed at the University of Kiel (partly
illustrated in Heß, 1998).
The material used for this study is housed in the Micropaleontology Department at the Institut
für Geowissenschaften, Kiel University. The collection of the hypotypes with the list of references
provides a documentary evidence for the taxonomic work (see Appendix A for taxonomic
references and notes). Compiled data for particular species, such as collection number, number of
picked tests, and occurrences are given in Appendix B.1. Observed depth ranges and abundances of
the common benthic foraminiferal species along the Vietnam and Sunda transects, arranged in
order of the upper limit of occurrence, are given in Appendix B.2.
Scanning Electron Micrographs were produced with Camscan 44 at the Institut für
Geowissenschaften, Kiel University. The most common and distinctive species were illustrated,
however miscellaneous, infrequently occurring unilocular forms (e.g. Lagena, Oolina) were
ignored.
All samples used for this study were preserved in a solution of methanol and the ‘Rose Bengal’
protein stain. The ‘living’ specimens were identified by the presence of stained protoplasm in their
test. This method of protoplasm staining for living organisms was introduced by Walton (1952).
However, it is known that Rose Bengal can stain the protoplasm of ‘dead’ specimens (Bernhard,
1988). Nonetheless, despite its limits, this method of marking benthos collected in situ is most
frequently used (Boltovskoy & Wright, 1976; Corliss & Emerson, 1990). The protoplasm in tests
of the different taxa varies in grade of absorbed stain. The pink string of protoplasm in lagenids
usually sticks to the wall of the last chambers. Rotaliids were considered as ‘stained’ when they
were filled with vividly pink stain throughout more than half of the chambers. Opaque calcareous
or agglutinated tests were wetted or broken with a dissection needle if difficulties in recognising
stained protoplasm occurred.
19
2. METHODS
Table 2. List of the box-cores (GBC) and multi-cores (MUC) used for this study with: location, water depth,
sediment temperatures and sediment surface description.
station
coring
latitude
longitude
device
18248-1
18249-1
18250-1
18252-1
18253-1
18254-1
18255-1
18256-1
18257-2
18258-1
18259-2
18260-1
18261-3
18262-1
18263-1
18264-1
18265-1
18266-1
18267-1
18268-1
18269-1
18270-1
18271-1
18272-1
18273-1
18274-1
18275-1
18276-1
18277-1
18278-1
18279-1
18280-1
18281-1
18282-1
18283-1
18284-2
18285-1
18286-1
18287-2
18288-1
18289-1
18290-1
18291-1
18292-1
18293-1
18294-3
18295-1
18296-1
18297-1
18298-1
18299-2
18300-1
18301-1
18302-1
18303-1
18304-1
18305-1
18306-1
18307-1
18308-1
18309-1
18310-1
18311-1
18312-1
18313-1
18314-1
18315-3
18316-1
18317-1
18318-1
18319-1
18320-1
18321-1
18322-1
18323-1
20
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
MUC
MUC
MUC
MUC
MUC
MUC
MUC
MUC
MUC
MUC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
GBC
9°14.9' N
9°23.9' N
9°23.9' N
9°14.9' N
9°23.7' N
9°37.9' N
9°41.8' N
9°34.5' N
9°23.9' N
9°14.7' N
9°10.4' N
9°23.9' N
9°14.9' N
9°14.9' N
9°24.1' N
9°24.0' N
9°23.2' N
9°22.7' N
6°22.4' N
6°38.7' N
4°46.0' N
4°43.4' N
4°38.3' N
4°37.6' N
4°37.2' N
4°36.3' N
4°35.6' N
4°44.9' N
4°56.3' N
5°01.0' N
5°02.5' N
5°05.9' N
5°07.7' N
5°14.7' N
5°25.1' N
5°32.4' N
5°34.4' N
5°36.3' N
5°39.7' N
5°44.4' N
5°49.7' N
5°55.0' N
5°57.9' N
6°03.5' N
6°09.4' N
6°07.8' N
4°55.5' N
4°59.7' N
4°44.3' N
4°31.9' N
4°32.0' N
4°21.7' N
4°21.3' N
4°09.5' N
4°26.3' N
4°21.7' N
4°17.3' N
3°35.2' N
3°37.6' N
3°17.8' N
3°27.9' N
3°32.1' N
3°41.1' N
3°42.3' N
3°52.1' N
3°59.4' N
2°01.6' N
2°29.2' N
2°36.5' N
2°36.6' N
2°36.6' N
2°36.7' N
2°18.4' N
2°18.4' N
2°47.0' N
108°43.6' E
108°55.4' E
108°58.4' E
109°23.4' E
109°30.0' E
109°02.1' E
108°46.5' E
108°41.9' E
108°35.4' E
108°29.6' E
108°26.9' E
108°20.4' E
108°07.0' E
107°59.3' E
107°54.2' E
107°48.4' E
107°45.0' E
107°44.4' E
111°49.1' E
111°52.2' E
109°26.3' E
109°28.6' E
109°32.9' E
109°33.6' E
109°33.9' E
109°34.8' E
109°35.5' E
109°44.8' E
109°56.2' E
110°00.9' E
110°02.5' E
110°06.0' E
110°07.7' E
110°14.6' E
110°25.0' E
110°32.4' E
110°34.3' E
110°36.2' E
110°39.7' E
110°44.3' E
110°49.7' E
110°54.9' E
110°57.7' E
111°03.5' E
111°09.4' E
111°18.1' E
109°17.8' E
109°14.4' E
109°01.9' E
108°49.5' E
108°49.5' E
108°39.2' E
108°38.8' E
108°34.5' E
108°55.5' E
109°00.1' E
109°04.5' E
108°26.5' E
108°31.6' E
108°47.1' E
108°41.1' E
108°32.1' E
108°27.1' E
108°42.3' E
108°52.2' E
108°59.4' E
107°02.0' E
107°22.5' E
107°22.5' E
107°22.5' E
107°22.5' E
107°22.4' E
107°25.3' E
107°37.9' E
107°53.1' E
water
temp.
sediment
depth
(°C)
type
103 m
133 m
148 m
1277 m
1479 m
145 m
102 m
92 m
88 m
88 m
88 m
74 m
68 m
56 m
51 m
48 m
47 m
47 m
1852 m
1974 m
114 m
106 m
116 m
121 m
127 m
117 m
109 m
120 m
134 m
137 m
139 m
144 m
145 m
152 m
166 m
226 m
291 m
404 m
596 m
790 m
978 m
1124 m
1208 m
1309 m
1404 m
846 m
117 m
118 m
112 m
103 m
102 m
94 m
92 m
83 m
107 m
104 m
109 m
88 m
100 m
80 m
84 m
101 m
60 m
101 m
99 m
100 m
69 m
71 m
96 m
86 m
81 m
76 m
109 m
70 m
92 m
sandy mud
silty-fine sandy mud
22,7° mud
3,4° mud
mud
mud
sandy mud
sandy-silty mud
silty sand
sandy-silty mud
sandy mud
coarse sand
26,2° silty-sandy mud
25,5° sandy-silty mud
25,1° sandy-silty mud
24,7° sandy-silty mud
fine-medium sand
sandy mud-sand
2,5° mud
2,1° mud
25,5° sandy mud
20,6° sand with silt
20,0° clayey-silty sand
20,8° clayey sand
21,0° sandy mud
21,0° clayey sand
20,8° clayey sand
20,1° clayey sand
19,1° sandy mud
18,4° sandy mud
18,3° silty-fine sandy mud
21,4° silty-fine sandy mud
18,8° silty-fine sandy mud
20,0° silty-fine sandy mud
22,7° silty-fine sandy mud
silty-sandy mud
sandy-silty mud
mud
mud
mud
mud
mud
mud
mud
mud
13,2° mud
20,9° sandy-silty mud
22,9° silty mud
23,1° soft clayey silt
23,4° clayey-silty sand
23,1° clayey-silty sand
24,1° clayey sand
24,0° silty-clayey sand
24,3° clay-silt
23,1° clayey-silty sand
23,2° silty mud
22,7° mud
24,8° water saturated mud
24,0° water saturated mud
25,6° silt-sand
25,3° sandy mud
23,9° mud
25,8° water saturated mud
23,6° silty mud
23,1° sandy mud
23,1° clayey sand
26,2° water saturated mud
26,0° sandy-silty mud
26,2° mud
26,0° water saturated mud
water saturated mud
25,7° water saturated mud
25,9° water saturated mud
25,9° mud
25,3° sandy mud
surface morphology
disturbed, washed out
disturbed (by coring), strong relief
disturbed, irregular, washed out
slightly disturbed, small relief
disturbed (tilted by coring), strong relief, washed out
smooth (partly tilted)
oscillation ripples (amp. 1-2 cm)
oscillation ripples (amp. 1 cm)
smooth
flat, some fluff
rough (significantly tilted)
destroyed
smooth, flat
flat, muddy patches (several cm ø)
disturbed (strongly tilted), fine material washed out
disturbed, some fluff mostly washed out
disturbed, washed out
disturbed, relief
disturbed, relief
disturbed (deep penetration)
irregular with elevations (~2-3 cm)
slightly disturbed (deep penetration)
wavy with irregular relief
smooth
disturbed, oscillation ripples, fluff
irregular with strong relief (4-5 cm deep)
irregular with significant relief
irregular with strong relief, partly washed out
significant relief (caused by current (?))
relief (amp. ~2 cm) (caused by current (?))
strong relief (amp. 3 cm)
strong relief
strong relief, some fluff
undisturbed, relief, small elevated ridges, fluff
flat, fluff
flat, small patches, fluff
smooth, fluff
flat, fluff
smooth, fluff
flat, a lot of fluff
irregular, a lot of fluff, fluff patches and clusters
flat, gently sloped, a lot of fluff
smooth
strong relief (amp. 2 cm)
relief
strong relief (2 cm deep, 15 cm ø)
very strong relief (amp. 7 cm)
strong relief, some fluff partly washed out
disturbed (tilted penetration), irregular, strong relief
relief (amp. ~2 cm), clay partly washed out
undisturbed, strong relief (deep 5 cm)
strong relief (amp. ~3 cm)
strong relief (4 cm deep)
low relief, fine material washed out
smooth
wavy, significantly washed out
mild relief
strong diagonal grooves, layer of biogenic sand
disturbed (cracked by coring), strongly washed out
smooth
disturbed (tilted by coring), fine material washed out
relief, partly washed out
relief (amp. ~3 cm)
smooth
smooth
washed out, small Fe2O3 concretions (~1mm ø)
strongly disturbed (tilted by coring)
destroyed (tilted by coring), washed out
smooth, some fluff
initial sedimentary relief (7 cm deep)
smooth, flat, slightly tilted
tilted, some fluff
2. METHODS
Fragments of Astrorhizidae, so called ‘tubular-forms’, were picked exclusively from fractions
greater than 250 µm. They were usually fragmented during processing of the samples. Only the
fragments longer than 1000 µm and those with proloculus, irrespective of length, were counted as
single specimens (Heß, 1998). The counts of smaller pieces were related to the length of the
fragments, where 1000 µm size approximately represents one individual. The astrorhizida
fragments (i.e. ‘tubular-forms’) were excluded from data-sets and are discussed separately.
2.3 Data acquisition and analyses
The entire data base comprises numerical abundances of ‘dead’ and ‘living’ foraminifera
studied from 86 subsamples. The data used for analyses were combined into 75 single locations.
Consequently, for each subsample, the abundance of individuals for each taxa was recalculated and
normalised to a volume of 100 cc. This volume was chosen, because although a smaller volume of
e.g. 10 cc, would give a more reliable estimation for the more numerous occurring species it would
lead to the rejection of a great number of rare, nevertheless significant species.
• In this study a unit area of 10 cm2 from the top centimetre of sea-floor sediment was used to
calculate the total abundance of ‘living’ benthic foraminifera - standing stock.
• The absolute abundance of ‘dead’ individuals was corrected to the volume of 100 cc collected
from the top centimetre of sea-floor sediment.
• The frequency of species occurrence was calculated separately for both studied areas. It is
expressed by a number of sites at which the species occurs (Buzas et al., 1982). The number of
species occurring at 1, 2,...n sites usually follows the Fisher’s log series (Fisher et al., 1943). It
shows the number of all listed taxa that occur rarely or are distributed evenly over the study area.
• The ratio live to dead (L-number of living/D-number of dead x 100) was introduced by Walton
(1955). It was calculated for both study areas, using the number of ‘living’ and ‘dead’ individuals
per 100 cc.
• From the ‘Sunda’ samples (sites 18267-18323), planktonic foraminifera were counted from
suitable splits to measure a plankton/benthos ratio (P/B). In addition, the tests of other meiofauna
such as radiolarians, pteropods, gastropods etc. were counted.
Counts are documented in Appendix B.4. They are expressed by relative abundance in which
the number of specific individuals forms a percentage of the total number of individuals present in
the sample. The foraminiferal counts were performed on fractions greater than 150 µm, following
CLIMAP convention (Climate Long Range Investigation, Mapping and Prediction, see Pflaumann
& Jian, 1999). The fraction sizes used for this study allow comparison with results of investigations
carried out by Chinese researchers in the South China Sea.
Three indices of species diversity were calculated for each site.
• F i s h e r ’ s A l p h a I n d e x : The α-index (Fisher et al. 1943) gives a measure of species
richness, where the assemblage size is taken into account, although the species abundance is not.
α = N (1-x) / x
N - number of individuals in a sample
x - a constant equal to number of species
21
2. METHODS
Table 3. The grain size percentages for the surface samples (Paulsen, 1998), total carbon (TC), total organic
carbon (TOC) and carbonate (CaCO3 ) (Stattegger et al., 1997), annual primary production (PP) (Platt,
unpublished data), C org-flux calculated from equations of Suess (1980) and Sarnthein et al. (1988).
station
18248-1
18249-1
18250-1
18252-1
18253-1
18254-1
18255-1
18256-1
18257-2
18258-1
18259-2
18260-1
18261-3
18262-1
18263-1
18264-1
18265-1
18266-1
18267-1
18268-1
18269-1
18270-1
18271-1
18272-1
18273-1
18274-1
18275-1
18276-1
18277-1
18278-1
18279-1
18280-1
18281-1
18282-1
18283-1
18284-2
18285-1
18286-1
18287-2
18288-1
18289-1
18290-1
18291-1
18292-1
18293-1
18294-3
18295-1
18296-1
18297-1
18298-1
18299-2
18300-1
18301-1
18302-1
18303-1
18304-1
18305-1
18306-1
18307-1
18308-1
18309-1
18310-1
18311-1
18312-1
18313-1
18314-1
18315-3
18316-1
18317-1
18318-1
18319-1
18320-1
18321-1
18322-1
18323-1
22
water
depth
103 m
133 m
148 m
1277 m
1479 m
145 m
102 m
92 m
88 m
88 m
88 m
74 m
68 m
56 m
51 m
48 m
47 m
47 m
1852 m
1974 m
114 m
106 m
116 m
121 m
127 m
117 m
109 m
120 m
134 m
137 m
139 m
144 m
145 m
152 m
166 m
226 m
291 m
404 m
596 m
790 m
978 m
1124 m
1208 m
1309 m
1404 m
846 m
117 m
118 m
112 m
103 m
102 m
94 m
92 m
83 m
107 m
104 m
109 m
88 m
100 m
80 m
84 m
101 m
60 m
101 m
99 m
100 m
69 m
71 m
96 m
86 m
81 m
76 m
109 m
70 m
92 m
sand
%
88.85
silt
%
mud
%
37.09
34.58
34.68
6.94
59.37
60.65
31.86
7.34
5.49
4.48
5.49
6.60
5.47
6.93
4.53
5.72
7.21
5.97
3.52
3.97
3.34
30.20
28.78
42.89
21.70
30.70
38.80
48.76
19.49
3.91
66.00
66.39
18.60
13.74
19.83
28.06
29.38
11.84
19.35
48.61
55.52
55.17
59.58
57.05
53.44
46.82
39.46
39.25
47.04
39.02
33.92
32.94
31.74
32.00
29.83
30.89
11.95
24.98
26.41
25.50
23.06
20.11
19.56
14.62
12.03
12.34
48.20
57.75
58.67
62.25
62.72
65.66
63.62
63.49
31.81
37.15
18.41
31.79
49.58
43.45
58.01
43.84
18.52
19.41
23.45
24.07
37.87
36.33
35.45
36.49
46.16
22.59
52.28
26.02
28.51
32.31
17.32
36.91
61.87
68.40
0.80
23.58
0.16
20.63
38.89
39.45
14.94
16.86
28.98
44.73
30.54
23.03
19.62
43.43
35.98
36.17
32.84
24.84
37.80
44.14
35.09
33.95
33.38
85.69
96.36
87.51
90.92
88.78
86.18
88.53
97.03
91.44
89.81
92.64
38.04
49.48
32.93
68.59
71.72
68.60
26.34
17.98
19.39
22.79
26.54
38.60
48.48
47.90
17.10
68.71
61.83
42.41
17.34
TC
%
3.403
2.625
1.981
3.051
3.231
2.582
2.565
1.499
1.358
1.574
3.314
5.361
TOC
%
CaCO3
%
0.251
0.726
0.831
1.110
0.737
0.443
2.367
0.245
0.252
0.190
0.316
0.291
0.226
0.324
26.256
15.819
9.579
16.168
20.775
17.818
1.649
0.260
0.239
10.904
8.680
10.687
25.723
41.958
6.443
3.841
3.437
3.286
3.003
2.631
4.115
4.758
4.601
3.983
2.525
3.347
3.676
3.617
5.949
3.776
3.639
1.274
0.446
0.554
0.276
0.721
0.633
0.333
0.264
0.416
0.680
0.630
2.396
0.659
0.527
51.504
30.005
28.630
16.760
21.300
17.302
31.979
33.628
33.053
30.404
18.834
24.415
24.956
24.882
29.596
25.964
25.923
3.05
2.559
2.026
3.628
5.115
3.731
3.717
3.321
3.228
3.817
3.587
4.343
3.85
4.011
3.677
4.618
0.466
0.418
0.460
1.151
1.281
1.066
1.288
1.025
1.145
1.263
1.244
1.129
0.436
0.587
0.567
0.459
21.525
17.834
13.045
20.633
31.937
22.199
20.233
19.126
17.351
21.275
19.517
26.773
28.439
28.523
25.906
34.644
54.01
43.25
16.34
21.24
28.49
37.15
30.04
15.05
11.73
44.58
40.30
44.64
42.99
4.58
5.277
5.486
5.993
3.605
3.499
4.689
5.066
3.907
2.198
4.064
8.48
4.426
2.701
3.342
3.886
4.45
3.584
3.456
0.547
0.438
0.425
0.460
1.330
0.603
0.735
0.755
0.328
0.320
0.440
0.439
0.484
0.237
0.412
0.630
0.579
0.671
0.741
33.595
40.309
42.158
46.090
18.951
24.124
32.937
35.911
29.813
15.644
30.188
66.982
32.837
20.525
24.407
27.122
32.245
24.265
22.616
49.10
51.12
41.41
41.27
3.976
3.3
4.094
3.729
0.679
0.699
0.599
0.587
27.464
21.666
29.113
26.173
PP (g/m2yr)
Platt
138.23
139.07
138.44
114.28
115.12
121.72
148.38
148.46
146.54
144.42
143.46
152.09
146.84
205.17
230.07
236.39
240.08
240.39
106.24
107.19
156.25
157.86
160.99
161.40
161.67
162.21
162.63
150.47
124.04
108.95
108.87
108.72
108.66
108.46
108.18
107.89
107.79
107.68
107.44
107.02
106.35
105.39
104.68
104.67
105.45
105.71
149.09
145.42
153.58
177.79
177.67
188.29
188.60
197.11
185.60
186.35
192.78
240.69
241.97
254.92
247.28
242.96
240.27
243.69
242.49
240.26
240.81
237.88
236.71
236.70
236.70
236.69
239.71
240.84
226.67
C-flux (g/m2yr)
Suess
Sarnthein
51.90
20.65
41.18
18.07
37.07
16.93
3.73
3.98
3.25
3.70
33.23
14.43
56.21
22.81
61.82
24.17
63.53
24.35
62.61
23.88
62.20
23.67
77.08
28.16
80.22
28.16
132.81
48.92
161.36
59.99
174.54
64.32
180.43
66.42
180.66
66.54
2.40
2.94
2.27
2.87
53.42
22.97
57.72
24.25
54.16
23.68
52.20
23.21
49.98
22.64
54.13
23.80
57.96
24.84
49.05
21.24
36.47
15.45
31.37
12.85
30.93
12.73
29.88
12.46
29.66
12.41
28.32
12.06
25.99
11.44
19.30
9.61
15.10
8.35
10.96
6.95
7.46
5.59
5.63
4.76
4.53
4.19
3.91
3.83
3.61
3.65
3.34
3.49
3.14
3.39
5.20
4.50
49.75
21.28
48.15
20.49
53.37
22.67
66.75
28.85
67.31
28.98
76.88
32.76
78.53
33.22
90.11
37.30
67.28
29.91
69.35
30.55
68.70
31.14
104.36
47.09
93.35
44.19
120.47
53.59
111.83
50.09
92.88
44.18
146.51
58.09
93.16
44.36
94.42
44.56
92.69
43.77
129.87
53.92
125.08
52.21
94.81
43.90
104.79
46.65
110.62
48.22
117.13
49.95
85.42
41.60
128.24
53.50
94.38
42.42
2. METHODS
Fisher’s α is a number close to the number of species represented by only one individual (Hayek &
Buzas, 1997). The value of x should be a number close to 1 (x = N / (N+α). When x<0,5 the value
of α losses its meaning for micropaleontological work. Furthermore, when x is less than 0,63 the
value of α is greater than the number of species which is also statistically unacceptable (Hayek &
Buzas, 1997). Another way to check if x<0,5, is by calculating the N/S ratio (S-number of species)
and if N/S ≤ 1,44, α no longer indicates the number of species with one individual.
• S h a n n o n - W i e n e r I n d e x : The Shannon-Wiener information function is commonly used
as a diversity index. The Shannon-Wiener Index H(S) is a measure of heterogeneity which takes
into account the number of species and the distribution of individuals between those species
(Gibson & Buzas, 1973; Murray, 1991).
S
H(S)= –Σ pi ln pi
i=1
pi - proportion of the i-th species
S - number of species
The amount each species contributes to the value of H(S) depends on its proportion (pi) in the
assemblage. The species with proportions in the middle range influence the value of H(S) most
heavily (Hayek & Buzas, 1997), while individually rare species (pi ≤ 0,01) contribute little to the
value of this measure. This function, according to Pielou (1966), should only be used when all the
individuals have been identified and counted, and according to Buzas (1979), when most of the
species in the population have been included. The highest possible value of H(S) is attained when
all species have equal abundances. It can be calculated from the equation H(S) max = ln (S).
• E v e n n e s s - Buzas & Gibson’s - E
Evenness - E is a measure of equitability or dominance (Buzas & Gibson, 1969). This ratio
measures the degree of evenness in populations, irrespective of the number of species present.
E=e
H(S)
/S
C o r r e s p o n d e n c e F a c t o r A n a l y s i s : The data sets were processed by Correspondence Factor
Analysis (AFC) using the software package ECOLOGIX . The correspondence analysis (Benzecri,
1970) is the most suitable statistical technique for treating large matrices of data in large numbers
of samples (Davis, 1986). It allows us to recognise the correlation between constants (samples) and
variables (e.g. species frequency, grain size or other parameters) and to measure their contribution
to the total value of each factor (Teil, 1975). Correspondence analysis can represent species, sites
and environmental parameters simultaneously on a Cartesian plane. Thus it allows easier
evaluation of their similarities and in addition allows discrimination of the influence of
environmental variables on benthic assemblages.
This statistical method was introduced in foraminiferal research by Roux (1979) and Benzecri &
Benzecri (1984). Recent examples of applying AFC in foraminiferal research include Heß (1998),
Kuhnt et al. (1999) and Serandrei-Barbero et al. (1999).
23
2. METHODS
Data sets used in correspondence analyses were drawn from complete lists of the identified
fauna. All studied samples were combined into single locations. For the analyses of faunal trends
along the transects the ‘tubular forms’ and the rare species were excluded on the basis of relative
abundances, by rejecting species with less than a 0,2 % proportion. Also, species that occurred in
less than 3 locations were ignored for this analysis. The representative species of faunal
associations were selected according to their contribution to the factor values and the standing
stock values.
The first matrix (AFC 1) used for the correspondence analysis was based on the samples from
75 locations and on 528 species. In the second matrix (AFC 2) all sites located deeper than 300 m
water depth were excluded, because their composition strongly obscured the results of the first
analysis and masked the differences in the remaining data sets. In the third matrix (AFC 3), the
distribution data of 306 species from 75 samples and supplementary data concerning the sediment
type were used for analysis. The number of species was reduced, by rejecting species with less than
0,5 % proportion and occurring in less than 3 locations. The proportions of mud, silt and sand for
each sample (after Paulsen, 1998), were coded into a 0-9 scale and used as passive parameters. The
abundances of each species per 100 cc volume were coded into a 0-9 scale as follow: (0 = 0
specimen per 100 cc, 1 = 0,1-3; 2 = 3,1-9; 3 = 9,1-27; 4 = 27,1-81; 5= 81,1-243; 6 = 243,1-729; 7 =
729,1-2187; 8 = 2187,1-6561; 9 = >6561).
The correspondence analysis (AFC) was used to calculate a simple transfer function for the
paleo-C org-flux, based on the data from twelve sites located at water depths greater than 200 m on
the continental slope of the Sunda Shelf. The equations of Suess (1980) and Sarnthein et al. (1988)
were used to calculate the organic carbon flux rates from the primary productivity data set of Platt
(unpublished). Some geochemical (after Stattegger et al., 1997), sedimentological (after Paulsen,
1998) data and calculated carbon flux values for the surface-sediment samples are given in Table 3.
24
3. RESULTS
3. RESULTS
3.1 FAUNAL ANALYSES
Stained surface samples from seventy-five sites along two main transects and additional sites in
close vicinity across the Vietnam and Sunda Shelves were used for faunal analyses (see Fig. 1).
The results are presented simultaneously for both study areas.
3.1.1 Standing stock
V i e t n a m t r a n s e c t : Of the 18 ‘living’ assemblages studied, the majority are from shallow
water (< 150 m), with the average standing stock value of 125 individuals per 10 cm2 (Table 4a).
The maximum standing stock of 330 indiv./10 cm2 occurs at the water depth of 102 m. An
extremely low value of only 2 indiv./10 cm2 appears at site 18257, at water depth of 88 m. This
may result from a local erosion caused by bottom-current or possibly by predating macrofauna. The
two bathyal assemblages reveal standing stock values of 29 and 51 indiv./10 cm2, at water depths
of 1277 m and 1479 m respectively (Fig. 7 a).
The high values of standing stock, within the water depth range 40 m to 60 m, are related to the
occurrence of large (> 1000 µm) foraminifera such as Amphistegina radiata, Nummulites venosus
and Operculina ex gr. ammonoides. The presence of coarse sand and silt, at most of the shallow
sites correlates well with low abundances of smaller, living foraminifera. The foraminifera smaller
than 1000 µm contribute negligibly to the value of standing stock in these shallow water
assemblages. Therefore, if a few species of larger foraminifera would be excluded from the
calculation, a reverse trend could be observed, with increased values for the standing stock at
greater depths (Fig. 8 a).
S u n d a t r a n s e c t : In the Sunda area, of the 57 samples studied (Table 5), only 12 samples
contain more than 100 indiv./10 cm2. The 19 samples yield standing stocks of less than 50 indiv./10
cm2. The neighbouring sites reveal a dispersed distribution pattern of standing stock values (Fig. 7
b). There is good correlation between high standing stock values and the presence of fine grained
sediments. The average value in water depths shallower than 200 m is approximately 82 indiv./10
cm2. The maximum value rises up to 256 indiv./10 cm2 at the shallowest (60 m) sampled site. High
values are found at locations shallower than 100 m, south-west of Natuna Island, where water
saturated muddy sediment is present. The highest values of standing stock occur close to the shore
of Natuna Island, where nutrients are contributed from land, the content of carbonate is generally
high (≤ 66 %), and the sediment is well oxidised. Generally, low values are found north-east of
Natuna Island at water depths between 100 m and 150 m. The amount of stained ‘tubular forms’ is
also very low there. In contrast, the accumulation of empty foraminiferal tests is very high in this
area. The standing stock in the bathyal zone averages between 36 to 113 indiv./10 cm2. The
minimum abundance of 36 indiv./10 cm2 occurs at the deepest site, at a water depth of 1974 m.
Also, the usual trend of decreasing standing stock values with increasing water depth is not well
pronounced on the continental slope of the Sunda Shelf (Fig. 8 b).
25
26
9°
10°
29
95
10
2
899
-0
0
30
11
3
30
6
7°
10
31
7-
2
0
28
9
7
28
2
5
28
28
100
0
9
27
8
27
1
30
2
32
0
0
00
1
86
4
5°
2
83
9 0 1 75
26 27 27 722
3
30 304 305
30
7
30
9
1
30
8
3°
1
°
08
0
2
> 100.000
10.000
-100.000
< 10.000
8
°
1
11
3
0°
11
20
0
27
7
9°
6
29
97
2
0
10
29
31
3
32
95
10
4°
2
899
31
4
-0
0
30
31
2° 10
7°
31
7-
29
29
1
29
29
28
8
11
3
30
6
0
28
9
7
28
2
5
28
28
2
28
28
1
28
0
28
1
28
0
28
9
27
8
27
27
6
3
30 304 305
1
30
2
31
2
30
7
30
9
3
20
32
1
32
6
29
29
3
1
29
32
11
0°
29
Sunda transect
4
6
Sunda transect
110°
>100
50-100
< 50
29
31
252
253
3
6°
a
109°
24 25 25
9 0 1
248
stained
dead
indiv. /10 cm2 indiv. /100 cc
7
tu
n
257
258
259
260
254
Vietnam transect
26
Na
108°
262 261
263
256
255
0
10
26
5
1
°
08
na
264
0
10
7°
31
2
00
Na
tu
110°
9°
266
265
c
9°
29
32
3
32
252
253
20
6
109°
24 25 25
9 0 1
248
10°
00
31
257
258
259
260
254
Vietnam transect
11
d
108°
262 261
263
256
255
0
10
20
5
264
0
10
1°
31
b
266
265
a
Figure 7. Mapped distribution of benthic foraminiferal abundances on the Vietnam and Sunda Shelves – (a & b) Standing stock per unit area
of 10 cm 2; (c & d ) Absolute abundances of empty tests per volume of 100 cc.
3. RESULTS
7°
8
26
26
7
6°
29
4
2
00
10
28
86
8
4
2
83
20
0
5°
2
27
7
9 0 1 75
26 27 27 722
27
6
7
29
4°
0
10
31
4
31
3
31
2
30
8
31
0
3°
100
0
2°
3. RESULTS
Table 4 a- c. Information of stained, dead and reworked benthic foraminiferal assemblages from the Vietnam
Shelf with: station number, water depth (m), for stained standing stock (number of individuals per area of 10
cm 2 of the surface sediment), for dead and reworked counted individuals per sample, absolute abundances
(number of individuals per volume of 100 cc of surface sediment), number of species (S), Fisher’s Alpha
Index, Shannon-Wiener Index H(S), Evenness (E), agglutinated to calcareous (A/C) ratio, percentage of the
total number of agglutinated foraminifera (without ‘tubular forms’), calcareous foraminifera and Miliolida. The
data of sub-samples and fractions (>150 µm) are combined for analyses.
site
18-248
18-249
18-250
18-252
18-253
18-254
18-255
18-256
18-257
18-258
18-259
18-260
18-261
18-262
18-263
18-264
18-265
18-266
dead
103
133
148
1277
1479
145
102
92
88
88
88
74
68
56
51
48
47
47
44
25
22
252
165
17
64
38
15
49
42
42
24
43
28
12
36
25
18-248
18-249
18-250
18-252
18-253
18-254
18-255
18-256
18-257
18-258
18-259
18-260
18-261
18-262
18-263
18-264
18-265
18-266
103
133
148
1277
1479
145
102
92
88
88
88
74
68
56
51
48
47
47
322
1004
1037
634
452
444
719
861
296
852
984
736
455
1226
610
606
859
667
standing
stock
indiv./
10 cm2
47.5
232.0
142.3
51.1
28.8
96.7
330.0
88.5
1.5
54.4
169.8
220.5
27.9
131.0
79.6
51.6
169.5
103.5
indiv./
100 cc
5760
132839
141973
1336
861
40221
91000
53406
37438
78188
150461
112030
65007
80652
58867
53422
128255
77779
reworked
18-248
18-249
18-250
18-252
18-253
18-254
18-255
18-256
18-257
18-258
18-259
18-260
18-261
18-262
18-263
18-264
18-265
18-266
103
133
148
1277
1479
145
102
92
88
88
88
74
68
56
51
48
47
47
73
175
105
0
0
99
181
164
103
24
116
78
114
231
403
260
248
326
1888
33070
18322
0
0
9412
27630
9549
21252
10785
17069
12569
8770
12786
10925
11233
17158
9284
stained
water
depth
(m)
counte
indiv.
N
species
Fisher
S
Alpha
17
48
30
0
0
30
50
38
37
10
34
28
22
28
16
20
16
13
Shannon
-Wiener
H(S)
Evenness
ratio
Agg.
Calc.
Miliolida
E
A/C
%
%
%
33
11
11
83
56
14
22
14
4
25
12
18
6
12
7
3
15
9
x
7.5
8.8
43.2
29.9
x
11.9
8.0
1.8
20.4
5.6
11.9
2.6
5.5
3.0
1.3
9.7
5.0
3.00
1.94
1.57
3.35
3.57
2.17
2.78
2.23
1.02
2.97
2.08
2.48
0.40
2.32
1.65
1.10
2.28
2.01
0.61
0.69
0.44
0.38
0.65
0.68
0.73
0.67
0.69
0.78
0.67
0.66
0.25
0.85
0.74
1.00
0.65
0.83
0.61
0.50
1.18
2.96
1.96
0.50
1.10
0.28
37.9
25.0
54.1
74.7
66.5
33.4
52.5
21.7
58.7
50.2
45.9
24.8
31.7
60.0
32.0
78.3
3.4
24.8
0.0
0.4
1.8
6.6
15.5
0.0
0.42
0.08
0.69
11.68
0.11
0.19
29.4
7.7
40.7
92.1
9.8
16.1
58.8
84.8
36.1
7.9
80.5
51.8
11.8
7.5
23.2
0.0
9.8
32.2
0.61
38.0
62.0
0.0
105
138
161
115
107
139
131
124
75
135
147
132
76
111
69
54
86
83
54.2
43.3
53.4
41.1
44.3
69.5
46.9
39.7
32.4
45.2
47.9
46.9
26.1
29.6
20.0
14.3
23.8
25.0
4.06
4.19
4.44
4.05
4.04
4.46
4.14
4.25
3.71
4.03
4.27
4.11
3.64
3.69
3.27
2.85
3.00
3.43
0.55
0.48
0.52
0.53
0.58
0.62
0.48
0.56
0.54
0.42
0.48
0.46
0.50
0.35
0.38
0.32
0.24
0.37
0.14
0.17
0.20
1.06
1.36
0.18
0.21
0.32
0.31
0.17
0.21
0.10
0.11
0.13
0.12
0.03
0.07
0.12
12.2
14.7
16.6
51.1
57.6
14.2
17.3
22.1
24.3
14.3
16.6
9.1
9.8
11.2
10.5
2.5
6.7
11.0
63.2
71.3
65.9
46.3
40.0
67.5
61.8
61.2
59.8
71.8
65.7
71.9
72.6
72.0
72.9
87.2
82.0
71.5
24.6
13.9
17.6
2.7
2.4
18.3
21.0
16.7
15.9
13.9
17.7
19.0
17.5
16.7
16.6
10.3
11.3
17.5
1.57
3.16
2.48
0.28
0.48
0.40
0.0
2.4
0.0
29.7
42.6
37.1
70.3
55.0
62.9
2.83
2.95
3.18
3.18
2.02
3.06
2.92
2.78
2.01
2.19
2.20
2.04
1.94
0.56
0.38
0.63
0.63
0.75
0.63
0.66
0.73
0.27
0.56
0.45
0.48
0.53
0.0
7.4
5.4
2.5
0.0
2.2
17.3
2.9
0.0
0.0
6.5
0.0
0.0
50.4
50.5
55.7
53.1
90.5
68.5
60.3
82.5
46.4
81.3
73.2
79.8
76.6
49.6
42.0
39.0
44.4
9.5
29.2
22.4
14.6
53.6
18.7
20.3
20.2
23.4
27
3. RESULTS
Table 5. Information of ‘stained’ benthic foraminiferal assemblages from the Sunda Shelf with: station number,
water depth (m), counted individuals per sample, standing stock (number of individuals per area of 10 cm2 of
the surface sediment), number of species (S), Fisher’s Alpha Index, Shannon-Wiener Index H(S), Evenness
(E), agglutinated to calcareous (A/C) ratio, percentage of the total number of agglutinated foraminifera (without
‘tubular forms’), calcareous foraminifera and Miliolida. The data of sub-samples and fractions (>150 µm) are
combined for analyses.
site
number
18 /
18-267
18-268
18-269
18-270
18-271
18-272
18-273
18-274
18-275
18-276
18-277
18-278
18-279
18-280
18-281
18-282
18-283
18-284
18-285
18-286
18-287
18-288
18-289
18-290
18-291
18-292
18-293
18-294
18-295
18-296
18-297
18-298
18-299
18-300
18-301
18-302
18-303
18-304
18-305
18-306
18-307
18-308
18-309
18-310
18-311
18-312
18-313
18-314
18-315
18-316
18-317
18-318
18-319
18-320
18-321
18-322
18-323
28
water
depth
(m)
1852
1974
114
106
116
121
127
117
109
120
134
137
139
144
145
152
166
226
291
404
595
790
978
1124
1208
1309
1404
842
117
118
112
103
102
94
92
83
107
104
109
88
100
80
84
101
60
101
99
100
69
71
96
86
81
76
109
70
92
counted
indiv.
N
standing
stock
species
Fisher
Evenness
ratio
Agg.
Calc.
Miliolida
Alpha
Shannon
-Wiener
H(S)
indiv./
10 cm2
S
E
A/C
%
%
%
515
279
283
423
433
260
491
137
184
142
165
249
289
135
363
160
176
262
325
378
430
295
469
325
266
338
316
327
391
233
178
162
100
316
317
380
44
228
393
299
302
305
186
172
480
385
156
122
343
389
445
220
257
295
286
575
392
66.2
36.0
40.5
83.6
60.4
32.4
108.2
41.6
69.1
49.1
39.6
72.9
87.5
39.5
84.3
45.8
55.8
37.0
50.9
57.0
60.6
41.6
72.5
65.1
37.5
57.8
113.0
36.8
103.9
64.4
49.8
62.1
63.4
86.5
92.0
105.1
21.9
68.4
77.7
43.2
46.9
59.7
74.7
35.2
256.1
103.7
45.6
41.6
68.1
216.9
132.9
226.5
141.4
86.2
74.5
128.5
140.5
96
95
88
102
105
63
115
43
53
50
56
67
78
62
94
60
57
46
90
99
118
79
106
105
84
104
78
86
94
66
64
74
48
100
102
94
26
80
99
91
90
89
55
56
89
95
64
55
85
93
97
67
69
83
82
97
91
34.8
50.8
43.8
42.7
44.1
26.4
47.3
21.5
24.9
27.5
29.9
30.1
35.1
44.4
41.1
34.9
29.3
16.2
41.2
43.7
53.7
35.3
42.7
53.8
42.3
51.3
33.1
38.0
39.3
30.7
35.8
52.7
36.3
50.4
52.1
40.0
x
43.8
42.6
44.5
43.4
42.3
26.4
28.9
32.2
40.3
40.5
38.6
36.2
38.7
38.2
32.8
30.9
38.4
38.4
33.4
37.2
4.03
3.89
3.83
3.91
3.96
3.51
4.13
3.26
3.42
3.32
3.69
3.23
3.77
3.69
3.91
3.75
3.50
2.91
3.90
4.24
4.25
3.52
4.06
4.08
3.87
4.12
3.74
3.75
3.79
3.68
3.67
4.00
3.39
4.16
4.16
4.00
2.97
3.92
4.13
3.99
3.84
4.05
3.70
3.63
3.78
3.99
3.66
3.55
3.93
4.01
4.10
3.81
3.73
3.99
3.71
3.89
3.91
0.60
0.54
0.54
0.51
0.51
0.57
0.56
0.62
0.58
0.54
0.77
0.39
0.57
0.66
0.54
0.71
0.58
0.44
0.57
0.72
0.62
0.45
0.57
0.59
0.59
0.62
0.60
0.49
0.50
0.61
0.62
0.76
0.65
0.65
0.64
0.57
0.78
0.63
0.64
0.61
0.52
0.64
0.73
0.70
0.50
0.58
0.63
0.68
0.60
0.59
0.62
0.68
0.61
0.65
0.52
0.50
0.55
6.98
6.06
0.36
0.34
0.46
0.59
0.69
0.39
0.33
0.28
0.87
0.43
0.73
0.73
0.95
1.34
1.27
3.94
1.36
1.46
1.81
0.89
1.79
2.28
1.58
3.32
14.41
0.74
0.79
1.11
0.44
0.51
0.67
1.57
0.68
0.55
0.72
0.74
0.91
1.40
0.72
0.55
0.47
0.87
0.59
0.87
0.58
0.39
0.61
0.93
0.59
0.72
0.64
0.74
0.68
0.60
0.67
87.2
85.9
24.0
24.9
29.8
35.0
41.1
27.4
21.9
20.1
45.2
28.7
42.5
41.7
48.1
56.6
52.3
79.8
57.1
58.3
63.0
47.1
64.0
69.3
61.1
76.8
93.5
42.0
41.5
49.3
30.2
33.1
39.7
60.6
38.6
34.2
42.0
42.3
47.9
57.7
41.4
33.9
31.3
46.5
35.3
46.1
36.4
27.9
37.0
48.0
36.3
41.5
36.9
42.2
40.1
37.2
40.1
10.8
13.3
66.8
67.8
64.3
61.8
49.4
71.6
71.4
74.4
50.0
44.7
55.3
52.2
47.6
37.6
41.1
19.1
40.1
40.7
35.0
51.2
33.3
28.1
34.7
20.8
5.8
57.1
50.6
45.7
62.6
51.9
52.7
28.6
46.4
51.4
56.2
47.1
43.7
29.1
44.2
51.1
57.5
48.0
45.5
42.3
50.5
59.6
45.3
35.2
49.8
47.1
49.6
40.2
44.1
41.3
51.1
2.0
0.8
9.2
7.2
5.9
3.2
9.5
1.0
6.7
5.5
4.8
26.6
2.2
6.1
4.3
5.8
6.6
1.1
2.8
1.0
1.9
1.7
2.7
2.6
4.2
2.4
0.8
0.9
8.0
5.0
7.3
15.0
7.6
10.8
15.0
14.4
1.8
10.6
8.3
13.1
14.4
15.0
11.2
5.5
19.2
11.7
13.1
12.5
17.7
16.7
13.9
11.4
13.5
17.6
15.8
21.5
8.8
3. RESULTS
Table 6. Information of ‘dead’ benthic foraminiferal assemblages from the Sunda Shelf with: station number,
water depth (m), counted individuals per sample, absolute abundances (number of individuals per volume of
100 cc of surface sediment), number of species (S), Fisher’s Alpha Index, Shannon-Wiener Index H(S),
Evenness (E), agglutinated to calcareous (A/C) ratio, plankton to benthos (P/B) ratio, percentage of the total
number of agglutinated foraminifera (without ‘tubular forms’), calcareous foraminifera and Miliolida. The data
of sub-samples and fractions (>150 µm) are combined for analyses.
site
number
18-267
18-268
18-269
18-270
18-271
18-272
18-273
18-274
18-275
18-276
18-277
18-278
18-279
18-280
18-281
18-282
18-283
18-284
18-285
18-286
18-287
18-288
18-289
18-290
18-291
18-292
18-293
18-294
18-295
18-296
18-297
18-298
18-299
18-300
18-301
18-302
18-303
18-304
18-305
18-306
18-307
18-308
18-309
18-310
18-311
18-312
18-313
18-314
18-315
18-316
18-317
18-318
18-319
18-320
18-321
18-322
18-323
water
depth
(m)
1852
1974
114
106
116
121
127
117
109
120
134
137
139
144
145
152
166
226
291
404
595
790
978
1124
1208
1309
1404
842
117
118
112
103
102
94
92
83
107
104
109
88
100
80
84
101
60
101
99
100
69
71
96
86
81
76
109
70
92
counted
indiv.
N
665
677
832
816
1022
1174
1315
1225
925
1214
657
916
653
643
639
581
1577
1373
940
862
1007
713
888
556
536
949
747
636
746
528
715
643
999
1147
928
996
705
822
654
667
651
994
1167
1078
588
659
830
1083
499
673
511
772
626
710
717
707
1170
no. of
indiv.
/ 100cc
818
1020
26026
69416
95411
76463
62119
201710
92915
182964
24936
67156
24656
5698
6440
20322
6433
35320
13390
2157
1828
1514
3070
920
828
1593
1113
1783
11444
17986
42896
149428
197636
56661
119146
86392
236072
33027
6783
4186
23520
233947
127929
187498
10685
26651
151880
113817
9648
64965
22033
34655
27680
24174
27905
64586
57471
species
Fisher
S
117
131
151
150
167
151
164
155
143
134
125
160
139
136
143
131
179
160
190
161
171
142
143
120
115
154
148
145
152
140
127
131
127
142
130
124
120
141
135
137
132
100
129
159
123
118
114
119
90
112
87
97
97
105
77
105
91
Alpha
41.2
48.4
54.0
53.9
56.7
46.1
49.4
47.0
47.3
38.5
45.8
56.1
54.1
52.7
57.2
52.7
52.0
46.9
71.8
58.4
59.1
53.3
48.2
47.0
44.9
52.1
55.4
58.7
57.7
62.2
44.9
49.7
38.6
42.7
41.2
37.3
41.5
49.0
51.6
52.2
50.0
27.7
37.1
51.5
47.4
41.9
35.8
34.1
32.1
38.4
30.1
29.3
32.1
34.0
21.9
34.1
23.1
Shannon
-Wiener
H(S)
4.02
4.12
4.21
4.29
4.40
4.05
4.00
4.21
4.28
4.04
4.24
4.32
4.32
4.33
4.40
4.21
4.28
4.01
4.33
4.36
4.36
4.10
4.12
4.22
4.15
4.38
4.26
4.24
4.31
4.29
4.02
4.01
4.05
4.12
3.98
3.95
3.95
4.26
4.12
4.14
4.01
3.74
4.01
4.14
4.00
4.12
3.89
4.00
3.74
3.93
3.74
3.75
3.82
3.77
3.20
3.83
3.53
Evenness
ratio
E
0.50
0.52
0.45
0.49
0.49
0.38
0.34
0.43
0.50
0.42
0.55
0.47
0.54
0.55
0.56
0.51
0.40
0.35
0.41
0.50
0.48
0.45
0.45
0.60
0.58
0.56
0.51
0.51
0.50
0.52
0.44
0.42
0.45
0.43
0.41
0.41
0.43
0.51
0.45
0.46
0.42
0.41
0.42
0.39
0.44
0.52
0.42
0.45
0.47
0.46
0.49
0.43
0.46
0.41
0.32
0.43
0.37
A/C
3.78
2.29
0.26
0.22
0.23
0.32
0.17
0.29
0.31
0.32
0.23
0.21
0.20
0.21
0.14
0.25
0.13
0.13
0.25
0.51
1.20
1.67
1.27
1.15
1.98
2.03
2.24
0.83
0.18
0.16
0.26
0.26
0.29
0.25
0.36
0.43
0.29
0.33
0.23
0.23
0.14
0.30
0.32
0.15
0.16
0.28
0.39
0.39
0.33
0.32
0.33
0.34
0.46
0.30
0.15
0.35
0.32
Agg.
P/B
25.19
13.44
3.07
1.75
2.01
2.18
2.35
2.06
1.31
1.41
2.66
1.62
2.90
4.29
4.04
3.80
7.05
1.44
3.07
5.41
6.90
9.79
8.08
14.48
14.73
11.22
15.92
34.69
3.40
3.27
2.87
1.69
2.01
1.61
1.13
0.83
1.28
2.45
2.10
0.89
0.91
0.23
0.35
0.25
0.49
1.12
1.13
1.32
0.73
0.42
0.49
0.30
2.21
0.38
0.50
0.25
0.52
%
78.5
69.5
19.9
18.3
18.4
20.9
13.5
21.1
21.4
21.2
18.0
16.7
16.7
16.4
11.9
20.1
10.9
11.3
19.9
33.6
54.2
62.3
55.5
53.2
66.2
66.8
66.9
44.1
14.6
13.5
20.8
16.1
20.2
20.1
21.6
29.3
19.1
22.1
18.4
18.2
11.7
22.6
20.5
11.4
12.7
21.9
25.8
26.2
22.8
20.5
22.9
21.4
27.3
20.9
10.6
24.6
20.7
Calc.
%
17.9
27.9
60.3
62.9
62.1
60.0
70.3
59.0
61.5
62.5
69.0
72.2
66.6
69.3
70.0
70.8
73.1
77.0
73.2
59.0
43.9
35.3
41.8
41.1
30.7
30.4
30.3
53.8
65.3
71.2
64.5
64.5
59.4
60.5
61.8
56.1
58.8
55.7
58.4
50.8
62.3
57.2
59.1
64.2
62.4
54.0
53.4
50.9
46.8
52.5
52.2
58.1
48.0
48.5
71.3
47.9
56.4
Miliolida
%
3.5
2.6
19.8
18.8
19.6
19.2
16.3
20.0
17.0
16.4
13.0
11.1
16.6
14.3
18.2
9.1
16.0
11.7
6.8
7.4
1.9
2.4
2.7
5.7
3.1
2.9
2.9
2.1
20.1
15.2
14.7
19.4
20.4
19.4
16.7
14.7
22.1
22.2
23.2
31.1
26.0
20.2
20.4
24.4
24.9
24.1
20.9
22.8
30.3
27.0
25.0
20.5
24.7
30.6
18.2
27.5
23.0
29
3. RESULTS
Vietnam Transect
a
c
indiv. / 10 cm2
0
100
water
depth
(m)
200
1000
300
10000
264
266
265
263 262
261
258
100
259
256
248
254
250
100000
255
TOC %
0,0
0,4
265
264
263
261
256 257
260
257
e
indiv. / 100 cc
1,2
265
263
262
260
259
248
261
260
258
257
255
255
249
0,8
249
249
250
254
250
254
1000
252
252
252
253
253
r = 0.82
r = 0.83
253
Sunda Transect
b
d
indiv. / 10 cm2
0
100
300 100
200
water
depth
(m)
322
10000
100000
316
306
308
309
317
282
284
285
284
285
286
286
286
287
287
287
288
294
288
294
290
291
292
267
288
294
289
289
289
268
280
283
284
285
304
272
276
278
283
283
307
275
280
282 281
1,2
311
305
273
0,8
316
320
303
1000
TOC %
0,4
311
315
318
306
100
1000
311
315
f
indiv. / 100 cc
293
290
291
292
293
267
268
290
291
292
293
268
r = 0.799
r = 0.75
Figure 8. Information of benthic foraminiferal assemblages from the Vietnam and Sunda transects:
(a - b) standing stock (no. of indiv. /10 cm2 of surface sediment); (c - d) absolute abundances (no of
indiv. per volume of 100 cc of surface sediments); (e - f) percentages of total organic carbon (TOC).
Water depth (axis y) and figs. c & d (axis x) are presented in the logarithmic scale.
30
3. RESULTS
3.1.2 Abundances of empty foraminiferal tests
V i e t n a m t r a n s e c t : The maximum abundance of ‘dead’ individuals on the shelf is 150461
indiv./100 cc at site 18259 (Table 4 b). Only four out of sixteen samples reveal abundances higher
than 100000 indiv./100 cc (Fig. 7 c). These assemblages also have high standing stock values.
Above the isobath of 150 m the average abundance reaches approximately 86000 indiv./100 cc. An
exceptionally low value appears at site 18248, at 103 m water depth, where the total abundance of
benthic foraminiferal tests is also very low. On the continental slope, the abundance of empty tests
decreases to 1336 indiv./100 cc at a water depth of 1277 m, while it drops to 860 indiv./100 cc at
1479 m water depth (Fig. 8 c).
The sediment on the shelf contains a large amount of ‘reworked’ tests (Table 4 c). In most of
the shelf assemblages, they constitute a quarter to one tenth of the total benthic foraminiferal
abundances. The abundances of ‘reworked’ tests range between 1888 and 33070 indiv./100 cc,
with an average value of approximately 13000 indiv./100 cc. Most of the ‘reworked’ individuals
are represented by various Miliolids, predominantly Quinqueloculina, large foraminifera such as
Nummulites venosus, Operculina, Amphistegina and some agglutinated species, mainly various
Textularia. The maximum number of ‘reworked’ tests (33070 indiv./100 cc) occurs at site 18249.
The ‘reworked’ tests are absent in the sites from the bathyal zone. Planktonic tests are very scarce
over the entire shelf area.
S u n d a t r a n s e c t : The absolute abundances of ‘dead’ foraminifera range from 818 to 236072
indiv./100 cc in the Sunda area (Table 6). The highest values (> 100000 indiv./100 cc) are obtained
at the sites that trace the paleo-Molengraaff River valley, north-east of Natuna Island. The
concentration of empty tests in this area coincides with the presence of coarser sediments, with
generally more than 60 % of fine sand and lesser amounts of silt-clay sediments. All over the shelf
area, above the 150 m isobath, abundance values are higher than 10000 indiv./100 cc, except for
sites close to offshore Natuna Island, while they decrease towards the shelf edge (Fig. 7 d). The
second peak of abundance, reaching 35000 indiv./100 cc, occurs at the shelf break. In the bathyal
zone, the abundances gradually decrease, with some enhanced values at approximately 1000 m and
1400 m water depth. Regression plots show, that there is a clear trend in decreasing abundances of
empty tests with increasing water depth (Fig. 8 d). Generally below 1000 m water depth, an
average abundance value drops to approximately 1048 indiv./100 cc. In the assemblages from the
continental slope, a decrease in abundances with water depth correlates with a decrease in the
organic carbon flux (Fig. 9). Site 18294 is located on an under-water high, approximately 600 m
above the surrounding sea-floor. The foraminiferal abundance and faunal composition are similar
to those of corresponding water depths rather than to those from their vicinity. On the shelf, the
proportion of planktonic foraminiferal tests is very high, reaching 30-45 % of the total microfaunal
abundances. In the lower bathyal zone, it makes up more than 75 % of the total abundance.
3.1.3 Distribution of Astrorhizidae fragments (‘tubular forms’)
The relative abundances of the astrorhizida fragments so called ‘tubular forms’ (incl.
Hyperammina spp., Rhabdammina spp., Rhizammina spp., Saccorhiza ramosa), show a clear
distribution trend along the studied transects.
31
3. RESULTS
Figure 9. Foraminiferal abundances (indiv./100 cc) in relation to the calculated C org-flux (by
equation of Suess, 1980): (a) the shelf area (< 200 m water depth), (b) the continental slope along
the Sunda Transect.
a
b
C org-flux (g/m2yr)
150
indiv.
/100 cc
100
50
0
C org-flux (g/m2yr)
20
indiv.
/100 cc
15
10
5
0
20x104
at
w
10000
er
15x104
de
pt
h
10x104
5000
5x104
y = 746.954x - 1701.995
r = 0.824
Figure 10. Percentage distribution of
stained
and
dead
Astrorhizidae
fragments in relation to water depth
along the Vietnam and Sunda transects.
Sunda Transect
c
water
stained
depth
0 % 20 40 60
(m)
69
71
Vietnam Transect
101
a
b
stained
water 0 % 10
depth
47
20
30
40
0 % 10
99
dead
20
30
40
109
134
48
139
56
145
74
166
291
88
595
92
978
102
1208
148
1277
32
1404
1852
d
80
dead
0 % 20
40
60
80
3. RESULTS
S t a i n e d a s t r o r h i z i d a f r a g m e n t s : In the Vietnam assemblages, the astrorhizida
fragments occur in considerable amounts only at water depths greater than 100 m. The maximum
abundance of ‘stained tubular forms’ occurs at 148 m water depth, where it reaches approximately
40 % of the ‘living’ population (site 18250). The highest simple diversity in this area occurs at this
location. On the continental slope, the proportions of tubular forms are between 30-40 % (Fig. 10
a).
Along the Sunda transect, the distribution pattern of astrorhizida fragments shows an irregular
pattern, with no evident relationship to water depth. The proportions of tubular forms are low on
the shelf, ranging between 2 % and 27 %, with an average value of 10 % of the ‘living’ population.
The proportion increases to 50 % below the shelf edge and gradually decreases towards the deep
basin. An extremely high abundance of astrorhizida fragments occurs at a water depth of 1404 m,
reaching approximately 80 % of the total ‘living’ assemblage (Fig. 10 c).
D e a d a s t r o r h i z i d a f r a g m e n t s : The distribution of ‘dead’ astrorhizida fragments along
the Sunda transect shows a clear correlation with water depth (Fig. 10 d). The proportions are very
low on the shelf, ranging between 0,1 % and 1,7 % of the total ‘dead’ assemblage, with an average
value of 0,7 %. Abundances of ‘tubular forms’ gradually increase towards the deep basin. The
astrorhizida fragments on the uppermost continental slope constitute approximately 5,3 %, on the
middle slope 28,8 %, and in the lower bathyal zone they make up 39 % of ‘dead’ assemblages. The
highest percentage of ‘tubular forms’ (approximately 42,3 %) occurs at 1852 m water depth.
A similar pattern is observed along the Vietnam transect, but the proportion of ‘dead’
astrorhizids is generally lower (Fig. 10 b). The shelf assemblages have lower than 0,3 % proportion
of astrorhizids. On the continental slope, they occur in proportions between 18 % and 24,4 %.
3.1.4 Distribution patterns of nine major orders
V i e t n a m t r a n s e c t : On the shelf, the Rotaliida commonly dominate the assemblages reaching
up to 70 % of the total fauna (Fig. 11 a). Whereas, representatives of the orders Miliolida,
Textulariida and Lagenida show localized peaks in their percentages, however do not occur at other
. On the outer shelf, the proportions of varying amounts of Astrorhizida, Lituolida and Buliminida
increase at the expense of Rotaliida. The bathyal zone fauna is dominated by agglutinated
foraminifera. Astrorhizida and Lituolida together make up 60 % of the ‘living’ fauna, although
Rotaliida still occur in proportionally high percentages (20 %).
‘Dead’ assemblages show a relatively uniform distribution pattern over the shelf area (Fig. 11
b). The assemblages from water depths shallower than 50 m are composed of approximately 80 %
Rotaliida and more than 10 % Miliolida. In water depths between 50 m and 150 m, an increase in
percentage of Miliolida (≤ 25 %) and Buliminida (≤ 14 %) is observed. Lagenida are present in low
percentages (≤ 6 %) and are absent at the most shallow sites. The agglutinated foraminifera,
dominated by Textulariida and Lituolida, make up 13 % of the total assemblage. The distribution
pattern of ‘reworked’ Rotaliida, Miliolida and Buliminida reflects the ‘dead’ assemblages (Fig. 11
c). The ‘reworked’ assemblages are mainly composed of calcareous foraminifera (≤ 90 %). In the
bathyal zone, the distribution pattern of the ‘dead’ foraminifera, generally follows the trend of
‘living’ fauna. However, the calcareous foraminifera exhibit higher fossilisation potential than
agglutinated.
33
3. RESULTS
108°
109°
0
18254
18256
transect W-E
18265
10
18255
Vietnam Shelf
18264 18263
18258
18248
18253
0
100
18262 18261
18249 18250
18257
18266
18266
18259
18252
9°
109°
68
74
88
88
88
92
103
102
133
148
145
261
260
259
258
257
256
248
255
249
250
254
1479
56
262
253
51
263
1277
48
264
Robertinida
Buliminida
Rotaliida
47
Textulariida
Miliolida
Lagenida
265
47
water
depth
(m)
Astrorhizida
Lituolida
Trochamminida
252
108°
100 %
80
living
60
40
20
a
100 %
dead
80
60
40
20
b
reworked
100 %
80
60
40
20
266
site
c
Figure 11. Proportions of the main orders in: (a) living (b) dead and (c) reworked benthic
foraminiferal assemblages with location map of samples along the Vietnam transect.
34
3. RESULTS
107°
108°
109°
110°
111°
112°
7°
7°
18268
20
0
Sunda Shelf
transect SW-NE
6°
18267
18293
18294
18292
18291
18290
18289
18288
18287
18285
18286
18284
18283
100
0
6°
Legend:
18282
18281
18279
18277
18276
18280
18278
5°
Astrorhizida
5°
Lituolida
18275
Trochamminida
4°
Natuna
100
18314
18313
18312
18310
4°
Textulariida
Miliolida
3°
Lagenida
3°
18323
o
Robertinida
ne
18316
B
2°
Rotaliida
978
1208
1309
1404
842
1852
1974
291
292
293
294
267
268
790
288
1124
595
287
290
404
286
289
291
285
226
112°
166
152
145
111°
144
139
137
134
110°
120
109
99
100
109°
101
92
71
69
108°
109
water
depth
(m)
107°
101
2°
Buliminida
or
18321
18315
100 %
living
80
60
40
20
a
100 %
60
40
20
284
283
282
281
280
279
278
277
276
275
314
313
312
310
323
316
321
315
b
site
dead
80
Figure 12. Proportions of the main orders in: (a) living and (b) dead benthic foraminiferal
assemblages with location map of samples along the Sunda transect.
35
3. RESULTS
Vietnam Transect
stained
species (S)
a
0
water
depth
(m)
20
40
60
80
50
265
266
261
261 260
257 256 258
248
249 255
254
250
100
c
100
264 263
265
262
264
dead
species (S)
b
257
150
no. of taxa
0
262
250
500
750
total
260
256 258 259
248
255
249
254
dead
250
stained
reworked
34%
1000
252
252
253
253
Sunda Transect
stained
species (S)
d
50
e
100
water
depth
(m)
50
dead
species (S)
100
no. of taxa
f
150
200
0
250
500
750
311
total
315
309
100
303
274
317
321
271
dead
310
271
273
stained
281
282
283
283
284
284
285
285
286
286
287
287
288
294
288
294
289
1000
290
291
293
292
267
268
74%
taxa represented in
stained and dead
assemblages
289
290
291
292
293
267
268
Figure 13. (a-b & d-e) Species richness (S) as a function of water depth. Depth (axis y) is presented in
the logarithmic scale. (c & f) Cumulative histogram of recognised taxa and proportion of species
occurring in both - stained and dead assemblages.
36
3. RESULTS
S u n d a t r a n s e c t : Examination of the ‘living’ fauna shows strong dominance of Rotaliida on
the shelf. They comprise the greatest proportions of ‘living’ individuals, ranging between 19 % and
42 %. The most shallow studied site is composed almost exclusively of Rotaliida (42 %), Miliolida
(18 %) and Lituolida (18 %). The remaining orders contribute very little to the faunal composition
(Fig. 12 a). This pattern prevails over the shelf area. Locally Astrorhizida occur in relatively low
proportions. The shelf break zone is dominated by agglutinated foraminifera (80 %), with
Astrorhizida making up almost 50 % of the total foraminiferal fauna. On the continental slope,
there is an increase in percentages of Buliminida and Lituolida. Although not numerous (≤ 8 %),
representatives of Trochamminida appear, while scarcely any are present in the shelf assemblages
(0-1,5 %).
The ‘dead’ assemblages show a similar pattern to the ‘living’ ones, but are more uniformly
distributed (Fig. 12 b). The proportions of various orders are balanced among the shelf
assemblages. In the outer shelf zone, Miliolida make up to 24 %, then decrease towards the shelf
edge to 14 %. The mean percentage of Rotaliida is 41 %. Only one third of the Lituolida (5,5 %)
and scarcely any Astrorhizida (0,7 %) are preserved in the ‘dead’ assemblages. This can be
attributed to the low fossilisation potential of certain arenaceous species with proteinaceous matrix.
Textulariida which use calcite cement show, in contrast, a uniform distribution throughout the shelf
(11-15 %). Below the shelf break, down to 800 m water depth, assemblages are dominated by
Buliminida (≤ 23 %) and Lituolida (≤ 30 %). The proportion of Trochamminida gradually increases
with water depth and reaches its maximum (5,7 %) in the lower bathyal zone. At greater depths
assemblages consist of approximately 62-78 % of agglutinated foraminifera.
3.1.5 Species distribution patterns
V i e t n a m t r a n s e c t : The final number of taxa occurring along the Vietnam transect totals 530
(Fig. 13 c). The relative abundances of individual species strongly vary along the transect.
Approximately one third of the taxa is represented by ‘living’ and ‘dead’ individuals. Besides this,
there are ‘reworked’ tests present in the residue. More than one quarter (139) of the species are also
represented by ‘reworked’ individuals (Table 4 c) and six species are found to be ‘reworked’ only.
More than 306 species have no ‘living’ representatives. That makes up to 58 % of all species in the
Vietnam area. Thirty-seven species are represented exclusively by ‘living’ individuals (Table 7).
Table 7. Cummulative numbers of the benthic foraminiferal species in assemblages from the Vietnam and
Sunda Shelves.
Vietnam Shelf
number of species
agglutinated
all species
178
dead
152
living
99
reworked
12
represent by both:
dead and living
73
occuring only at sites in this area
5
Sunda Shelf
number of species
calcareous
total
agglutinated
calcareous
total
352
335
119
133
530
487
218
145
270
251
234
479
463
356
749
714
590
108
181
215
340
555
48
53
97
175
272
37
3. RESULTS
The mean number of taxa encountered per sample on the shelf is 120. The shelf assemblages are
dominated by calcareous species and relict varieties of Miliolids and Rotaliids. The highest number
of ‘reworked’ species occurs at site 18255. The ‘living’ species richness on the Vietnam Shelf is
very low, with an average value between 3 and 33 species at one site (Table 4 a & Fig. 13 a). There
is a well pronounced increase in ‘dead’ species richness from inner shelf waters to near the shelf
edge (Table 4 b & Fig. 13 b). In the bathyal zone, the number of taxa varies from 86 taxa at 1277 m
water depth to 56 taxa at 1479 m water depth. All common species in the bathyal zone are
represented by ‘living’ and ‘dead’ individuals. The agglutinated species dominate the assemblages
from the bathyal zone. The plot of the frequency of species occurrence along the Vietnam transect
shows that 30 % of the species only occurs at one site, 43 % of species occurs at 5 or fewer sites
and 27 % occurs at more than 5 localities (Fig. 14 a).
S u n d a t r a n s e c t : Fifty-seven samples from the Sunda Shelf and its continental slope revealed
749 taxa (Fig. 13 f). Approximately three quarters of the taxa are represented by both ‘living’ and
‘dead’ individuals. Only 159 species (21 % of the total number of species) in the Sunda area have
no ‘living’ representatives. Of the 590 ‘living’ species encountered, 35 species are represented
exclusively by ‘living’ individuals (Table 7).
In the inner shelf waters (< 100 m), the mean number of taxa per sample is 147, while on the
outer shelf (100-200 m) it is 169. An average number of taxa on the continental slope (200 m 1000 m) is 186. The number of taxa decreases to approximately 150 at depths greater than 1800 m.
The ‘living’ species richness is very low at the shelf edge and is highest in the upper bathyal zone
(Table 5 & Fig. 13 d).
175
Figure 14. Frequency of species occurrences at 18 sites from the
Vietnam Shelf and at 56 sites from the Sunda Shelf.
a
Vietnam transect
150
number of species
r = 0,899
agglutinated species
r = 0,854
125
calcareous species
no. of species
r = 0,921
100
100
b
Sunda transect
r = 0,957
75
75
r = 0,909
frequency of occurrence
38
55
50
45
40
35
30
25
20
15
10
0
5
0
15
25
10
25
5
50
0
50
0
r = 0,951
3. RESULTS
This contrasts with the occurrences of the ‘dead’ species. The increase in ‘dead’ species richness
with increasing water depth is observed from the shelf towards the mid continental slope (Table 6
& Fig. 13 e). The highest number of 190 ‘dead’ species occurs at a water depth of 291 m, while the
highest number of ‘living’ species occurs at a water depth of 595 m. Along the Sunda transect the
faunal composition is more uniform than along the Vietnam transect. The plot of the frequency of
species occurrence shows that 11 % of the species occurs at only one site, 62 % of species occurs at
15 or fewer localities and 27 % occurs at more than 15 sites (Fig. 14 b).
The occurrence of 262 taxa is limited to the shelf environment, with 30 taxa only occurring at a
water depth shallower than 100 m. The peak of species diversity occurs on the outer shelf and at
the shelf break (Fig. 15). Approximately 600 taxa are found in the range between 100 and 226 m
water depth. The occurrences of only 172 taxa are limited to the bathyal zone. Most of the species
have a clearly defined upper boundary of occurrence and a diffused lower boundary. More than 90
species occur in total through the entire range of water depths from 50 m to 2000 m (e.g.
Anomalinoides globulosus, Cibicidoides ex gr. pachyderma, Neouvigerina ampullacea). The
abundances and observed depth ranges of the most common or bathymetrically diagnostic taxa are
presented in the Appendices B.1 & B.2.
Bathymetric succession of species
shelf
inner
water
depth
(m)
no. of species
100
200
300
400
500
600
100
outer
200
continental slope
uppermost
400
upper
800
middle
1400
lower
Legend
inner neritic
full range
uppermost
bathyal
middle bathyal
outer neritic
upper bathyal
lower bathyal
Figure 15. The bathymetric succession of benthic foraminiferal species (arranged in
order of upper limit of the species occurrences).
39
3. RESULTS
3.1.6 Species diversity
Diversity values of Fisher’s Alpha, Shannon-Wiener H(S) and Evenness E for each of the sites
studied are plotted against water depth (Figs 16-17) and are listed in Tables 4-6.
V i e t n a m t r a n s e c t : The Fisher’s α and Shannon-Wiener H(S) diversity values in the ‘living’
and ‘dead’ assemblages show a progression from lower values in the inner shelf zone to higher
values towards the shelf edge (Fig. 16 a-d). The mean diversity values of the ‘living’ fauna in the
inner shelf zone (< 100 m) are extremely low (α=7, H(S)=1,9) in comparison to the ‘dead’ ones
(α=32, H(S)=3,6). In the outer shelf zone (100-200 m) the mean values increase for the ‘living’
(α=10, H(S)=2,3) and ‘dead’ (α=53, H(S)=4,3). The two ‘living’ assemblages from the bathyal
zone have the highest diversity values (α> 30, H(S) > 3,3), but diversity values for the ‘dead’
assemblages are lower than those registered on the outer shelf (α=43, H(S)=4,1).
The lowest value (E=0,25) appears at site 18261 and the maximum value (E=1) appears at site
18264. Evenness is generally lower for the ‘dead’ assemblages (Fig. 16 f). The lowest evenness
values for the ‘dead’ assemblages (between 0,24 to 0,35), indicating the greatest dominance of one
species, are recorded in waters shallower than 60 m.
S u n d a t r a n s e c t : The diversity index values are highly variable on the shelf, but neighbouring
samples reveal similar values. In the shelf area, the mean values of Fisher’s α and Shannon-Wiener
H(S) for the ‘living’ assemblages (α=35, H(S)=3,6) are lower than for the ‘dead’ (H(S)=4,1), (Fig.
17 a-d). The Fisher’s α values for the ‘dead’ assemblages increase slightly from shallow (α=41) to
deeper water (α=49). The ‘dead’ assemblages generally show stronger dominance (E=0,45) than
the ‘living’ fauna (E=0,59), (Fig. 17 e-f). In the bathyal zone the values of α and H(S) increase in
the ‘living’ (α=44, H(S)=3,96) and ‘dead’ (α=55, H(S)=4,25) assemblages. The maximum α=54
for the ‘living’ fauna occurs at 1124 m water depth, while for the ‘dead’ the maximum value
(α=72) occurs at 291 m water depth. The H(S) peak for the ‘living’ fauna occurs between 400-600
m water depth, below this depth the values decrease slightly. The ‘dead’ assemblages show two
zones of extremely high H(S) values. These are a local zone including few closely spaced samples
on the shelf and a second zone at a water depth of 1309 m. In two lower bathyal assemblages the
diversity indices slightly decrease. The dominance of species is more pronounced in the ‘dead’
assemblages. The highest value of E=0,41 appear at a water depth of 291 m; surprisingly an
extremely high value of Fisher’s α is observed at the same site. The indices for ‘living’ fauna from
this site do not show any abnormally high values. This may indicate the down-slope transport of
empty tests.
3.1.7 Proportion of living individuals and density of empty tests
On the Vietnam Shelf the ratio between ‘living’ and ‘dead’ (L/D) foraminifera shows an
irregular pattern over the entire shelf area. On the shelf, the highest L/D ratio of 8,2 occurs at site
18248. The increase in the L/D ratio correlates well with increasing water depth (Fig. 18 a). In the
bathyal zone the ratio ranges from 32 to 33. This is significantly lower than the ratio from similar
water depths on the continental slope in the Sunda area. On the Sunda Shelf the L/D ratio is
generally low, less than 25. On the continental slope down to a water depth of 1000 m, the L/D
ratio ranges between 20 and 30.
40
3. RESULTS
Vietnam Transect
stained benthic foraminiferal assemblages
a
0
water
depth
(m)
100
c
Fisher’s Alpha
20
40
0,0
257
1,0
2,0
264
265
262
261
260
264
263
261
258
256
255
249
250
254
3,0
4,0
250
Evenness
0,2
0,4
0,6
0,8
265
265
262
248
249
254
250
252
262
264
258
255
249
254
252
252
253
1,0
266
263
260
261
260
258
256
248
255
257 259
1000
e
H(S)
253
253
dead benthic foraminiferal assemblages
b
20
water
depth
(m)
264
263
40
60
1000
80 2,5
256
3,0
264
3,5
248
252
253
4,0
4,5
266
263
260
258
248
250
254
Evenness
0,3
265
262
261
257
260
259
255
249
f
H(S)
265
266
262
261
257 258
100
d
Fisher’s Alpha
249
252
253
259
0,4
264 266
263
262
0,5
0,6
261
260
257
259
258
256
255
248
249
250
254
252
253
Figure 16. Diversity measures of benthic foraminiferal assemblages on the Vietnam Shelf: (a - b)
Fisher’s Alpha Index, (c - d) Shannon-Wiener Index H(S), (e - f) Evenness. Depth (axis y) is presented
in the logarithmic scale.
41
3. RESULTS
Sunda Transect
a
stained benthic foraminiferal assemblages
c
Fisher’s Alpha
20
40
water
depth
(m)
3,5
4,0
311
Evenness
0,4
0,6
301
300
298
275
274
283
303
274
283
284
321
278
277
280
281
283
282
282
284
285
285
285
286
286
286
287
287
287
288
288
294
288
294
294
289
290
291
291
292
293
267
303
296
284
1000
309
323
305
271
273
278
280
282
315
301
273
0,8
311
322
322
309
100
4,5
311
315
315
322
e
H(S)
3,0
60
289
289
290
290
291
292
293
292
293
267
267
268
268
268
dead benthic foraminiferal assemblages
b
d
Fisher’s Alpha
20
40
60
water
depth
(m)
80
f
H(S)
3,0
3,5
4,0
4,5
Evenness
0,3
0,4
0,5
311
311
311
315
315
315
306
323 317
100
321
276
310
306
321
269
271
277
282
283
283
284
284
285
286
287
288
294
289
1000
317
321
271
282
290
291
292
293
267
268
0,6
282
283
284
285
285
286
286
287
288
294
289
290
291 292
293
267
268
287
288
294
289
293
290
291
292
267
268
Figure 17. Diversity measures of benthic foraminiferal assemblages on the Sunda Shelf: (a - b)
Fisher’s Alpha Index, (c - d) Shannon-Wiener Index H(S), (e - f) Evenness. Depth (axis y) is
presented in the logarithmic scale.
42
3. RESULTS
At greater depths, all values are above 25. Only at a water depth of 1404 m are the numbers of
‘living’ individuals equal to the numbers of ‘dead’ ones, although the diversity of ‘living’ fauna is
much lower. The L/D ratio increases with increasing water depth along the continental slope (Fig.
18 b).
3.1.8 Agglutinated to calcareous benthic foraminifera ratio
The ratio between agglutinated and calcareous foraminiferal tests (A/C) in both study areas
correlates well with increasing water depth (Fig. 18 c-d). The proportion of ‘dead’ agglutinated
tests is very low on the shelf. It increases slightly in the bathyal zone, due to dissolution of
calcareous tests. Generally the A/C ratio is much higher for the ‘living’ fauna, reflecting the lower
fossilisation potential of the agglutinated tests in this higher energy, shelf environment.
3.1.9 Plankton to benthos ratio
The ratio between planktonic and benthic (P/B) foraminifera along the Sunda transect correlates
well with water depth. It shows a general trend of increasing plankton proportions in the total
faunal abundances with increasing water depth (Fig. 18 e-f). On the inner shelf, the percentages of
planktonic tests are very high. They make up almost 50 % of the total foraminiferal abundance,
except at the most proximal sites of the transect where they form between 30 % and 33 % (Fig. 19).
On the outer shelf, the planktonic tests are more abundant than the benthic tests. The P/B ratio
ranges between 2 and 7. At the shelf break the abundances of planktonic foraminifera are almost
equal to those of benthic foraminifera. On the continental slope, the amount of plankton gradually
increases to a ratio of 25,2 at 1852 m water depth. At the deepest sampled site (1974 m), the
abundance of planktonic tests declines. The highest abundance of planktonic foraminifera and the
highest P/B ratio of 34,7 occurs at site 18294, located at the under-water high.
3.1.10 Distribution of other meiofauna
Considerable agreement between distribution patterns of the foraminifera and the other
meiofauna is observed along the Sunda Shelf transect (Fig. 19). The tests of small (< 2 cm)
gastropods, bivalves, pteropods, ostracods and bryozoans contribute significantly to the total
meiofaunal abundances (≤ 30 %) on the shelf. Furthermore, large amounts of gastropods, bivalves,
and bryozoans shells occur on the uppermost part of the continental slope, probably due to downslope transport. They disappear or their abundances decline at greater water depths, whereas the
radiolarians show a gradual increase in abundance.
43
3. RESULTS
a
0
b
L/D
10
20
water
depth
(m)
30
40
0
L/D
25
50
water
depth
(m)
r = 0.975
100
75
100
125
Figure 18. (a - b) The benthic
foraminiferal living to dead (L/D)
ratio, (c - d) the agglutinated to
calcareous (A/C) ratio, (e) plankton
to benthos (P/B) ratio. Water depth
(axis y) is presented in the
logarithmic scale. (f) Distribution
map of P/B ratio along the Sunda
Transect.
r = 0.850
Vietnam transect
Sunda transect
100
1000
1000
Legend
stained
dead
c
d
A/C
0
1
water
depth
(m)
2
3
0
water
depth
(m)
r = 0.868
100
15
0
water
depth
(m)
r = 0.754
Sunda transect
P/B
10
20
30
40
r = 0.840
100
Sunda transect
Vietnam transect
1000
1000
P/B ratio
200
na
0
100
tu
>0.5
>0.5
1°
11
0°
Na
Sunda Transect
11
9°
8°
7°
2.6-5.0
>10.0
7°
100
<0.5-1.0
1.1-2.5
100
>0.5
>0.5
5.1-10.0
6°
5°
4°
3°
2°
10
10
10
44
10
100
1000
f
e
A/C
5
indiv. per
100 cc
P
1000
100
10
B
inner shelf
< 100 m
1000
100
10
P
B
outer shelf
100 - 200 m
10000
100
10
1
P
B
uppermost bathyal
200 - 400 m
1000
100000
10000
100000
10000
Figure 19. The bathymetric distribution and proportions of foraminifera
and other meiofauna along Sunda Transect.
1000
100
water
depth
(m)
1000
100
10
1
bivalvia
P
gastropoda
100000
plankton (P)
B
10000
R
10000
B
R
10
bryozoa
pteropoda
middle bathyal
800 - 1400 m
1
benthos (B)
P
upper bathyal
400 - 800 m
10
ostracoda
100
bivalvia
1000
pteropoda
radiolaria
P
B
10000
radiolaria (R)
ostracoda
R
lower bathyal
> 1400 m
100
bryozoa
1000
gastropoda
3. RESULTS
45
100000
3. RESULTS
3.2 ECOLOGICAL DISTRIBUTION PATTERNS
3.2.1 Results of Correspondence Factor Analysis
A F C 1 : The first matrix used for the Correspondence Analysis (AFC 1) includes all sites from
both study areas. Only the loadings of the variable elements for the first (F1) and second (F2)
factors were significant. The first F1 axis has the largest eigenvalue λ 1 equal to 0.69 of the total
dispersion of the species scores on the ordination axis and the F2 axis has the eigenvalue λ2 equal
to 0.28. These eigenvalues denote a good separation of the sites and species along the axes,
therefore display a relevant information and could be used for an environmental interpretation.
Other factors are influenced by loadings of rare species and result in diffused meaningless patterns
on the plots which are not taken into consideration. The F1 axis represents the direction of greatest
variation in species composition. The sites plotted against the axes of F1 and F2 result in the
identification of the four major groups (Fig. 20 a). The F1 axis clearly reflects the bathymetry of
the studied area. As shown in the regression plot of the F1 loadings against water depth, with an
exponential correlation coefficient of r =0,962, a primary division occurs according to increasing
water depth (Fig. 20 b), which can be associated to the organic carbon flux. All 60 sites from water
depths shallower than 200 m are grouped on the negative side of the F1 axis, while 15 sites from
the continental slope have positive F1 values. The F2 axis distinguishes the samples from the same
geographic positions. It reflects dissimilarity in the faunal composition between two regions
studied, particularly in the shelf area. All shallow sites of the Sunda transect are grouped on the
negative side of the F2 axis, while the shallow sites of the Vietnam transect are scattered on the
positive side of the axis. The sites from the uppermost (200-400 m) and upper (400-800 m)
continental slope, except site 18284 characterised by mixed fauna, are placed on the negative side
of the F2 axis. The deeper sites from the Sunda and Vietnam areas are grouped on the positive side
of the F2 axis, however the Sunda sites cluster together closer to the origin of the axis.
A F C 2 : A further analysis (AFC 2) was performed exclusively on the shallow sites located at
water depths between 47 m and 226 m. Generally, loadings of the first three factors produce an
interpretable pattern. The first F1 axis has the eigenvalue λ1 equal to 0.29 of the total dispersion of
the sites and species scores on the ordination axis, the F2 axis has the eigenvalue λ2 equal to 0.23
and F3 axis has the eigenvalue λ3 equal to 0.16.
Two main clusters of sites can be distinguished on the base of the F1 loadings (Fig. 21 a). The
F1 axis apparently reflects dissimilarity in the environmental conditions of the two shelf areas. This
factor, amongst others, could be related to the nutrient supply. Besides, the loadings of the F1
correlate roughly to increasing water depth (Fig. 21 b). All sites from the Sunda transect are placed
on the negative side of the F1 axis, while the sites from the Vietnam transect are all on the positive
side. The F2 loadings are influenced by similarity of the faunal composition and diversity of the
assemblages. Positive values of F2 generally represent higher diversity. In the AFC 2 analysis the
18284 site, located below the shelf edge, at a water depth of 226 m, shows significant dissimilarity
to the shelf assemblages. Loadings of the F3 values are influenced by an offshore-shelfward trend
in the species composition (Fig. 21 c). It allows one to distinguish the assemblages on the shelf in
both study areas. The negative loadings of F3 generally indicate the inner neritic environment and
positive ones, the outer neritic environment.
46
3. RESULTS
a
Variations between sites along factor 1 (F1) and factor 2 (F2) axes of AFC 1
2000
Vietnam sites
Sunda sites
1000
shelf
continental slope
C org-flux
water depth
b
water
depth
(m)
3000
F1
2000
0
-1000
1000
0
-1000
F2
Factor 1 (F1) axis of AFC 1 in relation to water depth
y = 119.259 * 100.0001x
r = 0.962
500
1000
1500
Vietnam sites
Sunda sites
3000
2000
F1
1000
0
-1000
2000
Figure 20. (a) Distribution of 75 sites along the factor 1 (F1) and factor 2 (F2) axes of
Correspondence Analyses (AFC 1). (b) Sites loadings (F1) in relation to water depth.
47
3. RESULTS
a
b
Variations between sites
along F1 and F2 axes of AFC 2
water
depth
(m)
2000
Sunda sites
F1 axis of AFC 2
in relation to water depth
Sunda
Transect
Vietnam Transect
Vietnam sites
284
1000
100
0
-0.001x
F1
-0.001x
2000
y = 198.914 * 10
r = 0.818
1000
y = 71.943 * 10
r = 0.818
-1000
F1
c
1000
Vietnam Transect
2000
-1000
Sunda Transect
1000
-1000
0
200
0
F2
Variations between sites along F1 and F3 axes of AFC 2
Sunda sites
outer shelf
Vietnam sites
F3
0
261
inner shelf
262
Vietnam Transect
2000
F1
1000
Sunda Transect
0
-1000
-1000
Distribution of sites from the shelf areas along the factor 1 and factor 2 axes of
Correspondence Analysis (AFC 2). (b) Factor 1 values in relation to water depth. (c) Factor
axes 1 and 3 showing the biogeographic and depth related distribution pattern of benthic
foraminiferal assemblages.
Figure 21. (a)
48
3. RESULTS
Two sites, 18261 and 18262, placed on the negative side of the F3 axis, show a closer relationship
to the inner shelf assemblages, but their position along the F3 axis results from higher diversity
values in those assemblages.
A F C 3 : In the AFC 3 matrix the supplementary parameters of the sediment type are included
(Fig. 22). The F1 axis has the eigenvalue λ 1 equal to 0.72 and it clearly reflects the relationship
between the faunal composition and the sediment type of the habitat. The sites with the greatest
proportion of fine grained sediments (mud and silt) are grouped on the negative side of the F1 axis,
while the sites with a high proportion of coarse sediments are grouped on the positive side of the
axis. The F2 ordination axis explains a smaller part of the total variation (λ2=0.25) and roughly
respond to the geographical distribution of the species. The relationship between the sediment type
and benthic foraminiferal distribution patterns seems to play an important role especially on the
Vietnam Shelf.
3.2.2 Benthic foraminiferal associations
The analyses performed on the 528 species, clearly show the similarities between taxa and
allow us to recognise the major benthic foraminiferal associations. Species plotted close to each
other show similar distribution patterns, and thus are related to the same environmental conditions.
Six benthic foraminiferal associations are distinguished by the Correspondence Factor Analysis on
the basis of the taxa contribution to the factor loadings in the Sunda area. Two associations are
related to the neritic zone and four correspond with the environment of the bathyal zone. In the
Vietnam area, two associations related to the neritic zone can be distinguished and one, not
precisely defined, from the bathyal zone (Fig. 23). Each association consists of two or more
samples, that are grouped together, because of the similarity in their fauna and particularly, their
dominant taxa. Although, all species are considered in the interpretation, only the taxa that
significantly contribute to the factor values are plotted. The distribution patterns of dominant
species are presented in alphabetical order in Appendix B.3. The absolute and relative abundances
in relation to water depth are plotted for each of the species for both areas studied.
Sunda Shelf foraminiferal associations
Heterolepa aff. dutemplei - Asterorotalia gaimardii association
Inner Neritic Zone (< 100 m)
Sites: 18298-18304, 18306-18323
Diversity of assemblages:
‘living’ – α = 26-52 (mean 39), H(S) = 2,97-4,16 (mean 3,84), E = 0,5-0,78 (mean 0,62)
‘dead’ – α = 22-52 (mean 38), H(S) = 3,20-4,26 (mean 3,91), E = 0,32-0,52 (mean 0,43)
This association is composed of twenty five sites and includes 314 species. Each site contains
on an average, 116 species. The water depth ranges between 60-109 m. This association occupies
the proximal area of the Sunda transect, generally above the 100 m isobath, however locally the
depth reaches 109 m. Only 24 species display a frequency of more than 1 % of the total
foraminiferal fauna. Most of the abundant species in this association belong to Rotaliida and
Miliolida.
49
50
0
-4000
-1000
F2
1000
2000
3000
-3000
continental slope
-2000
Ehrenbergina undulata
shelf
F1
0
Pullenia quinqueloba
Silt
Oridolsalis umbonatus
Hoeglundina elegans
Cibicidoides pachyderma
Mud
-1000
Sigmoilopsis schlumbergeri
Verneuilinulla sp. 1
Adercotryma glomeratum
Fontbotia wuellerstorfi
Astrononion novozealandicum
Karreriella pupiformis
Melonis affinis Uvigerina auberiana
Cassidulina carinata
Eggerella bradyi
Neouvigerina ampullacea
Nuttallides rugosus
Bulimina mexicana
Gyroidina altiformis
Globocassidulina subglobosa
Variation between the sites and species distribution along F1 and F2 axes of AFC 3
1000
Operculina ammonoides
Heterolepa subhaidingerii
Heterostegina depressa
Heterolepa praecincta
Cibicides lobatulus
Spiroplectinella higuchii
Hanzawaia nipponica
Heterolepa aff. dutemplei
H. grossepunctata
Textularia lythostrota
Fijinonion fijiense
A. alveoliniformis
Bulimina marginata
P. schroeteriana
Uvigerina schwageri
Anomalinoides welleri
Hyalinea balthica
Asterorotalia pulchella
Pararotalia sp. 2
Seabrookia pellucida
Sand
Elphidium crispum
Amphistegina papillosa
Sorites marginalis
Monalysidum politum
Baggina indica
Globulina gibba
Articulina alticostata
Peneroplis pertusus
Amphistegina lessoni
Amphistegina radiata
Nummulites venosus
Distribution of 75 sites along
the factor 1 & factor 2 axes of
AFC3
Distribution of species along
the factor 1 & factor 2 axes of
AFC3
Correspondence
Analysis (AFC 3) plot showing
the variation between sites and
species in relation to the
sediment types introduced as
passive parameters:
Figure 22.
3. RESULTS
3. RESULTS
Representatives of Textulariida species are also common, however individual species are only
found in insignificant proportions. The ‘dead’ assemblages are dominated by Heterolepa aff.
dutemplei (mean relative abundance 8,9 %). The sub-dominant taxa are: Ammomassilina
alveoliniformis (5,2 %), Textularia cf. lythostrota (4,2 %), Quinqueloculina seminulum (4,2 %),
Asterorotalia gaimardii (3,4 %), Elphidium advenum (2,9 %), Islandiella japonica (2,9 %),
Hanzawaia grossepunctata (2,6 %), Cibicidoides ex gr. pachyderma (2,6 %) and Ammonia
beccarii (2,5 %). The occurrence of some species is limited to the inner shelf environment, for
example Discorbinella sp. 1, Discorbia candeiana, Bigenerina sp. 1. Other species although less
significant, display peaks in their abundances at single locations, for example Russella spinulosa,
Cancris auriculus, Fijinonion fijiense, Helenina anderseni and Paracibicides endomica.
Bulimina marginata - Neouvigerina proboscidea association
Outer Neritic Zone (100-200 m)
Sites: 18269-18283, 18295-18297, 18305
Diversity of assemblages:
‘living’ – α = 21-47 (mean 35), H(S) = 3,23-4,13 (mean 3,69), E = 0,39-0,77 (mean 0,58)
‘dead’ – α = 38-62 (mean 51), H(S) = 4-4,4 (mean 4,23), E = 0,34-0,56 (mean 0,47)
This association is distributed on the outer shelf with water depths between 106 m and 166 m. It
clusters samples from nineteen sites and includes approximately 421 species. The foraminiferal
assemblages constituting this association display the highest diversity calculated in this study. The
23 species occur in the abundances higher than 1 % of the total foraminiferal fauna that belong to
this association. The faunal composition is similar to that of the inner shelf area with a dominance
of Heterolepa aff. dutemplei, Ammomassilina alveoliniformis and Asterorotalia gaimardii in
proportions of 6 %, 4,5 % and 3,1 % respectively. An increase in the ‘dead’ assemblage abundance
and standing stock is observed for particular species such as Bulimina marginata (3,5 %) and
Neouvigerina proboscidea (3 %). Other significant species of this association are Facetocochlea
pulchra (2,8 %) Textularia bocki (2,3 %), Hanzawaia grossepunctata (2,3 %), Quinqueloculina
seminulum (2,3 %), Ammonia beccarii (2,1 %) and Textularia cf. lythostrota (2 %).
Some species of Buliminida occur in this association in their greatest abundances, e.g. Bolivina
glutinata, Bolivina spathulata, Uvigerina schwageri and Saidovina amygdalaeformis. Rotaliida are
represented by species such as Poroepistominella decoratiformis, Discorbinella bertheloti and
Hanzawaia nipponica. Hoeglundina elegans is present in all distinguished associations, but reaches
its peak of standing stock values in the outer neritic zone. The agglutinated foraminifera are
represented in significant proportions by Spirotextularia floridana, Spiroplectinella higuchii,
Spiroplectinella pseudocarinata and Siphotextularia mestayerae.
Siphotextularia foliosa - Bulimina mexicana association
Uppermost Bathyal Zone (200-400 m)
Sites: 18284-18286
Diversity of assemblages:
‘living’ – α = 16-44 (mean 34), H(S) = 2,91-4,24 (mean 3,68), E = 0,44-0,72 (mean 0,57)
‘dead’ – α = 47-72 (mean 59), H(S) = 4,01-4,36 (mean 4,24), E = 0,35-0,5 (mean 0,42)
51
3. RESULTS
4000
distribution of all species used for analysis
Nummulites venosus
3000
2000
Sunda Shelf Associations
1000
Heterolepa aff. dutemplei
Asterorotalia gaimardii
inner neritic zone
F2 0
Bulimina marginata
Neouvigerina proboscidea
outer neritic zone
Siphotextularia foliosa
Bulimina mexicana
uppermost bathyal zone
1000
Nuttallides rugosus
Uvigerina peregrina
middle bathyal zone
inner
neritic
zone
outer
neritic
zone
4000
Heterolepa aff. dutemplei
Cibicidoides pachyderma
outer neritic zone
middle bathyal zone
lower bathyal zone
lower bathyal zone
Uvigerina auberiana
Parrelloides
bradyi
Astrononion novozealandicum
Eggerella bradyi
Heterolepa aff. dutemplei
0
3000
Amphistegina papillosa
Nummulites venosus
inner neritic zone
Parrelloides bradyi
Oridorsalis umbonatus
Astrononion novozealandicum
Eggerella bradyi
Cibicidoides pachyderma
F2
2000
Vietnam Shelf Associations
Uvigerina ex gr. auberiana
Ehrenbergina undulata
upper bathyal zone
Amphistegina papillosa
F1
1000
-1000
-1000
0
2000
Uvigerina peregrina
Asterorotalia gaimardii
Bulimina marginata
Neouvigerina
proboscidea
Oridorsalis umbonatus
Nuttallides rugosus
Ehrenbergina undulata
middle bathyal zone
upper bathyal zone
Bulimina mexicana
Siphotextularia foliosa
Asterorotalia
pulchella
uppermost
bathyal zone
-1000
-1000
0
1000
2000
3000
4000
F1
Figure 23. Correspondence Analysis (AFC 1) plot showing the variation within the species
distribution. The bathymetrical succession of the benthic foraminiferal associations recognised on
the basis of F1 and F2 loadings.
52
3. RESULTS
This association occurs on the uppermost continental slope at depths ranging from 226 to 404
m. Only three sites comprising 263 species belong to this association. Its upper boundary is based
on the appearance of deep-water species such as Hyalinea balthica, Pullenia bulloides and Melonis
affinis. However, the faunas from shallow and deeper waters are mixed within this zone. The
assemblages are generally dominated by Buliminida, Lagenida and Rotaliida. Twenty three species
occur in relative abundances higher than 1 %. Asterorotalia pulchella with a mean relative
abundance of empty tests of 4,2 % dominates the assemblages, however, the low standing stock
values suggest transportation from shallower waters. The sub-dominant species are Pararotalia sp.
1 (3,8 %), Bulimina marginata (2,8 %) and Uvigerina ex gr. auberiana (2,7 %). The other four
significant species such as Siphotextularia foliosa (2,4 %), B u l i m i n a mexicana (2,1 %),
Siphogenerina striatula (2 %) and Bolivina subaenariensis var. mexicana (1,5 %) occur almost
exclusively or display their greatest abundances in the uppermost bathyal zone.
Uvigerina ex gr. auberiana - Ehrenbergina undulata association
Upper Bathyal Zone (400-800 m)
Sites: 18287, 18288, 18294
Diversity of assemblages:
‘living’ – α = 35-54 (mean 42), H(S) = 3,52-4,25 (mean 3,84), E = 0,45-0,62 (mean 0,52)
‘dead’ – α = 53-59 (mean 57), H(S) = 4,1-4,36 (mean 4,23), E = 0,45-0,51 (mean 0,48)
The three sites located on the upper continental slope, from depths between 482 m and 790 m,
contain 206 species. This association is characterised by high proportions of Buliminida, Lituolida
and Trochamminida. Many shelf species have their lower limit of occurrence within this zone. This
association is strongly dominated by Uvigerina ex gr. auberiana (mean relative abundance 12,4
%). Sub-dominant species are Bolivina robusta (4,8 %), Lagenammina difflugiformis (4 %),
Ehrenbergina undulata (3,9 %), Eggerella bradyi (3,3 %) and Paratrochammina challengeri (2,5
%). The representatives of Reophax occur in significant abundances in this association such as,
Reophax dentaliniformis and Reophax bilocularis. The deep water agglutinated genera first seen in
this association are Hormosina, Hormosinella, Ammobaculites, Reophanus and Recurvoides. The
first occurrences of some important calcareous species are also observed, e.g. Bulimina aculeata,
Bulimina affinis, Fontbotia wuellerstorfi and Parrelloides bradyi.
Nuttallides rugosus - Uvigerina peregrina association
Middle Bathyal Zone (800-1400 m)
Sites: 18289-18293
Diversity of assemblages:
‘living’ – α = 33-54 (mean 45), H(S) = 3,74-4,12 (mean 3,97), E = 0,57-0,62 (mean 0,59)
‘dead’ – α = 45-55 (mean 50), H(S) = 4,12-4,38 (mean 4,23), E = 0,45-0,6 (mean 0,54)
This association comprises of five sites distributed on the middle continental slope at water
depths ranging from 978 m to 1404 m. A total of 243 species are encountered, with dominance by
agglutinated foraminifera. The representative species Nuttallides rugosus and Uvigerina peregrina
have their greatest relative abundances in this zone. The mean values are 2,4 % and 1,9 %
respectively. The co-dominant species are Lagenammina difflugiformis (6,3 %) and Uvigerina ex
gr. auberiana (5 %). The other sub-dominant species are Paratrochammina challengeri (3,3 %),
53
3. RESULTS
Saccammina sphaerica (3,1 %), Parrelloides bradyi (2,2 %), Eggerella bradyi (2,2 %) and
Cassidulina carinata (2,1 %).
The first occurrences of some significant agglutinated species such as Nodosinum gaussicum,
Trochammina n a n a and Adercotryma glomeratum are recorded in this zone. Some calcareous
species such as Coronatoplanulina okinawaensis, Laticarinina pauperata and various
representatives of family Ellipsolagenidae also have their upper limit of occurrence in this zone.
The lower boundary of this association is marked by the disappearance of tens of species.
Astrononion novozealandicum - Eggerella bradyi association
Lower Bathyal Zone (> 1400 m)
Sites: 18267, 18268
Diversity of assemblages:
‘living’ – α = 35-51 (mean 43), H(S) = 3,89-4,03 (mean 3,96), E = 0,54-0,6 (mean 0,57)
‘dead’ – α = 41-48 (mean 45), H(S) = 4,02-4,12 (mean 4,07), E = 0,5-0,52 (mean 0,51)
Only two samples positioned in the most distal part of the Sunda transect represent the lower
continental slope association, with water depths of 1852-1974 m. The benthic faunal composition is
similar to that of the preceding zone, however, the diversity decreases. A total of 152 species is
found to occur. Samples are strongly dominated by Saccammina sphaerica with the average
relative abundance of 10,5 %. Following sub-dominant species characteristic of lower bathyal
assemblages are Astrononion novozealandicum (5,5 %), Eggerella bradyi (4,4 %), Cibicidoides
pachyderma (3,9 %), Hormosinella guttifera (3,2 %), Glomospira gordialis (3,2 %) and
Usbekistania charoides (2,6 %). Other distinctively deep-water forms that occur in this association
include Oridorsalis umbonatus, Melonis affinis and Eratidus recurvus. The assemblages appear to
be entirely autochthonous, with no typical shallow-water forms present in the residue.
Vietnam Shelf foraminiferal associations
Amphistegina papillosa - Nummulites venosus association
Inner Neritic Zone (< 60 m)
Sites: 18262-18266
Diversity of assemblages:
‘living’ – α = 2-10 (mean 5), H(S) = 1,1-2,32 (mean 1,87), E = 0,65-1 (mean 0,81)
‘dead’ – α = 14-30 (mean 23), H(S) = 2,85-3,69 (mean 3,25), E = 0,24-0,38 (mean 0,33)
The faunal composition of this association is mainly controlled by the depth of light penetration.
This association is composed of five sites with water depths between 47 m and 56 m. The total
number of encountered species is 162. The diversity is the lowest observed in this study. Most of
the abundant species in this association belong to Rotaliida, Miliolida and Textulariida. Codominant are Amphistegina papillosa, Operculina ammonoides and Amphistegina lessoni with
relatively high mean values of relative abundances: 10,9 %, 9,9 % and 9,5 % respectively. The subdominant species are Amphistegina radiata (6,7 %), Amphicoryna papillosa (2,3 %), Heterolepa
aff. dutemplei (2,1 %) and Quinqueloculina seminulum (2 %). This association is characterised by
the high abundances of symbiont-bearing benthic foraminifera such as Nummulites, Operculina,
Heterostegina, Peneroplis, Borelis, Dendritina and Sorites.
54
3. RESULTS
Heterolepa aff. dutemplei - Cibicidoides pachyderma association
Outer Neritic Zone (> 60 m)
Sites: 18248-18250, 18254-18261
Diversity of assemblages:
‘living’ – α = 2-20 (mean 9), H(S) = 0,4-3 (mean 2,06), E = 0,25-0,78 (mean 0,62)
‘dead’ – α = 26-70 (mean 46), H(S) = 3,64-4,46 (mean 4,12), E = 0,42-0,62 (mean 0,51)
This association is related to the outer shelf environment with water depths between 68 m and
148 m. It clusters samples of eleven sites and includes approximately 264 species. Only 14 species
occur in abundances higher than 1 % of the total foraminiferal fauna in this association. The codominant species are Heterolepa aff. dutemplei (4,9 %) and Cibicidoides pachyderma (4,4 %).
Other significant species are Quinqueloculina seminulum (2,9 %), Bolivina glutinata (2,3 %),
Ammonia beccarii (2,1 %) and Asterorotalia gaimardii (2 %). Some species of Heterolepa and
E l p h i d i u m occur in their highest abundances, e . g . Heterolepa praecincta, Heterolepa
subhaidingerii, Elphidium advenum, Elphidium crispum and Elphidium singaporense. The
representatives of Buliminida also appear in significant proportions, e.g. Bolivina spathulata and B.
subreticulata, Uvigerina schwageri and Saidovina amygdalaeformis. The agglutinated foraminifera
are represented by Spiroplectinella higuchii, Spiroplectinella pseudocarinata, Gaudryina robusta
and Bigenerina nodosaria.
Parrelloides bradyi - Oridorsalis umbonatus association
Middle / Lower Bathyal Zone (> 1200 m)
Sites: 18252-18253
Diversity of assemblages:
‘living’ – α = 30-43 (mean 36), H(S) = 3,35-3,57 (mean 3,46), E = 0,38-0,65 (mean 0,51)
‘dead’ – α = 41-44 (mean 43), H(S) = 4,04-4,05 (mean 4,04), E = 0,53-0,58 (mean 0,56)
This association comprise of only two sites located on the continental slope at depths of 1277 m
and 1479 m. The total number of species is 162. The co-dominant species are Lagenammina
difflugiformis (4,7 %) and Parrelloides bradyi (4,6 %). The other significant taxa are Uvigerina ex
gr. auberiana (3,9 %), Usbekistania charoides (3,6 %), Oridorsalis umbonatus (3,5 %), Melonis
affinis (3,2 %), Saccammina s p h a e r i c a (3 %), E g g e r e l l a b r a d y i (2,8 %), Astrononion
novozealandicum (2,8 %), Cassidulina carinata (2,8 %) and Paratrochammina challengeri (2,8
%). The faunal composition of this association is similar to the one observed on the middle
continental slope along the Sunda transect, but with generally higher proportions of distinctively
deep-water forms.
55
4. DISCUSSION
4. DISCUSSION
The biogeographic distribution patterns of the benthic foraminiferal assemblages observed on
the Vietnam and Sunda Shelves reflect the faunal response to different environmental conditions. A
variety of environmental and sedimentological parameters, which may control foraminiferal
distribution (e.g. light penetration, food supply, salinity, temperature, dissolved oxygen, relative
solubility of carbonates, currents or substrate) are proposed to explain the distribution patterns of
shallow-water benthic foraminifera (Murray, 1973, 1991; Loubere & Fariduddin, 1999). All these
parameters are potentially limiting factors for benthic foraminifera, however, only few reach a
critical limit for an individual species (Loubere & Fariduddin, 1999). The importance of individual
limiting factors also varies with water depth. While light penetration (limiting autotrophic
symbionts), wave and current activity and resulting substrate properties are main factors controlling
benthic foraminifera distribution on the shelf. The benthic foraminiferal assemblages from the
bathyal zone are mainly controlled by C org-flux and oxygen content (Coulbourn & Lutze, 1988;
Corliss & Emerson, 1990; Loubere et al., 1993; Jorissen et al., 1994; Van der Zwaan et al., 1999).
The importance of these factors on the benthic foraminiferal fauna of the south-western SCS is
discussed in detail.
4.1 Factors controlling benthic foraminiferal assemblages on the shelf
Temperature and salinity are fairly uniform on both the Sunda and Vietnam Shelves (see
Fig. 6), and are not considered as main factors controlling the distribution patterns and faunal
composition there. The multivariate statistical analyses of the benthic foraminiferal fauna clearly
discriminate the assemblages from the Vietnam and Sunda Shelves. The differences in the faunal
composition, density and diversity may depend on several parameters, of which food supply, light
penetration, substrate and currents will be discussed. The main food source for the benthic
foraminiferal fauna is the downward flux of organic matter reaching the sea-floor (Gooday, 1993).
The food supply is generally related to sea-surface productivity (Gooday, 1994; Kuhnt et al., 1999;
Rijk et al., 2000). In the shallow waters, the effects of oxygen deficiency and C org-flux on the
foraminiferal population is difficult to separate. The diversity and equitability measures, however,
can help to distinguish between eutrophic and oligotrophic conditions (Van der Zwaan et al.,
1999). The correlation between the C org-flux and foraminiferal populations in the shallow-water
environment (< 200 m) is difficult to evaluate (see Fig. 9), since other factors may obscure that
correlation.
The sea-surface productivity in the entire SCS is generally low, except in coastal areas along the
continental margin off China and Vietnam and in the coastal area off Borneo, where it may reach
values of > 400 g C m-2yr-1 (Platt et al., 1995). The majority of the shelf assemblages from both
areas studied exhibit a standing stock between 20-330 indiv./10 cm2. As reported by Murray (1973)
such values are typical for marginal marine environments. On the open shelf, the primary
production values are fairly uniform, ranging from 121 g C m-2yr-1 to 254 g C m-2yr-1 in the areas
56
4. DISCUSSION
studied (see Table 3). On the Vietnam Shelf, however, the lower diversity and low standing stock,
particularly of smaller sized foraminifera (< 1000 µm), reflect the higher energy environment and
generally lower levels of the organic matter reaching the sea-floor. The enhanced values of
standing stock for the shallow water assemblages are associated exclusively to the occurrences of
large Rotaliida (> 1000 µm). It is known from some regions of the world’s oceans, that the seasurface productivity is seasonal and the C org-flux reaches the sea-floor in pulses (Smith et al.,
1996). The benthic foraminiferal population on the Vietnam Shelf may also depend on seasonal
pulses rich in organic matter. For instance, a phytoplankton bloom occurs in this area in spring
(Guo, 1994) and monsoonal upwelling along the northern part offshore Vietnam occurs in summer
(Huang et al., 1994; Chao et al., 1996). Thus, a substantial portion of the nourishment may reach
the benthos in this area.
In contrast, the foraminiferal assemblages on the Sunda Shelf exhibit a more uniform
distribution pattern and extremely high diversity. The high standing stock shows that food supply is
not a major limiting parameter for benthic foraminifera in this area. The very high standing stock
and abundances of empty tests offshore Natuna Island correlate well with an increased flux in
organic matter, that may be derived from coastal waters. This has also been reported from many
nearshore locations (e.g. Altenbach & Sarnthein, 1989; Altenbach, 1992; Blake & Hilbig, 1994).
On the Sunda Shelf, the supply of organic carbon may be related to characteristics in the water
circulation patterns. The vectors of winds, the water drift in the surface layer (at the 2,5 m water
column depth) and the bottom-currents during the winter monsoonal regime show the southwestward flow offshore Borneo (Shaw & Chao, 1994; Huang et al., 1994). This flow may transport
the organic matter from Borneo to the study area.
The results obtained from correspondence analysis shows, that assemblages on the Vietnam
Shelf strongly depend on the sediment type for their habitat. There is a clear correlation between
the composition of benthic foraminiferal fauna and the presence of sandy substrate (e.g. Baggina
indica, Peneroplis pertusus, Articulina alticostata, Sorites marginalis, Amphistegina spp.). The
large, symbiont-bearing species associated with the presence of coarse sediments (Hohenegger,
1994) are the most abundant foraminifera in the Vietnam Shelf assemblages (e.g. Amphistegina
lessonii, Heterostegina depressa, Operculina ammonoides and Nummulites venosus). Symbiosis
allows these foraminifera to profit from both, solar energy (photosynthesis) and organic matter
(Hallock, 1999). The high abundances of symbiont-bearing foraminifera in the photic zone (< 60
m) indicate a clear, nutrient-deficient and high energy environment (Hallock, 1999) on the Vietnam
Shelf. In addition, the foraminiferal tests are generally highly-abraded and well sorted. Moreover,
the ‘reworked’ and ‘dead’ individuals of Miliolids and some Rotaliids are found to be more thickwalled and robust than their representatives from the Sunda assemblages. These may indicate the
high energy environment in this area during Winter, when strong south-eastward bottom-currents
flow over the Vietnam Shelf (Huang et al., 1994). These currents may be responsible for the
winnowing of fine sediments and smaller foraminiferal tests. They may also prevent the organic
matter from settling on the sea-floor, thus in consequence reduce the size of standing stock.
The substrate seems to be a less important parameter controlling the faunal distribution patterns
on the Sunda Shelf. Locally, the occurrences of certain species (e.g. Cassidulina carinata;
Neouvigerina ampullacea; Bolivina robusta) correlate with the high content of clay in the
sediments. Only north-east of Natuna Island, the enhanced accumulation of empty foraminiferal
tests and the decline of standing stock coincide with the presence of coarse sediments. The sea-
57
4. DISCUSSION
floor in this area shows a high degree of roughness, which suggests erosive activity of the bottom
currents (Stattegger et al., 1997). The cold eddy, which seasonally appears between Natuna Island
and the Wan’an Bank (Huang et al., 1994), can have some influence on the environmental
conditions in this area. Currents may be partly responsible for the transport and sorting of empty
tests, as well as the distribution and deposition of fresh organic matter on the sea-floor. The
common occurrence of suspension-feeding foraminifera (Stigter et al., 1998), so called ‘tubular
forms’ (e.g. Rhizammina indivisa, Saccorhiza ramosa), indicate the presence of lateral transport
carrying organic matter in suspension (Jones & Charnock, 1985). The species with a clinging mode
of life, indicative of a high energy environment (Kitazato, 1994), also commonly occur in these
assemblages (e.g. Hanzawaia nipponica, Planulina arimiensis or Rosalina spp.).
4. 2 Factors controlling benthic foraminiferal assemblages in the bathyal zone
There is a generally accepted assumption that the carbon flux is inversely correlated to water
depth (Müller & Suess, 1979; Suess, 1980; Coulbourn & Lutze, 1988; Sjoerdsma & Van der
Zwaan, 1992; Van der Zwaan et al., 1999). This trend is usually reflected by a decreasing standing
stock with increasing water depth (Rathburn & Corliss, 1994; Stigter et al., 1998; Loubere &
Fariduddin, 1999), but is vaguely reflected in the values obtained from the Sunda continental slope.
The standing stock, although decreasing with greater water depth is not much lower on the slope
than on the shelf. This may result from shallow upwelling, which according to Chao et al., (1996)
occurs on the edge of the Sunda Shelf in Winter. It may also result from using different coring
techniques, such as a multi-corer on the slope and box-corer on the shelf. The standing stock values
are comparable to the values obtained by Heß (1998) in the vicinity of the present study area.
The signal of C org-flux to the sea-floor, that is preserved in the ‘dead’ assemblages, is usually
enhanced (Loubere & Fariduddin, 1999). The total foraminiferal abundances in both areas studied
decrease with increasing water depth. This is a general trend also observed by Altenbach &
Sarnthein (1989), Loubere (1991), Gooday et al. (1992), Loubere & Fariduddin (1999), as well as
by Heß (1998) and Kuhnt et al. (1999) in both central and northern parts of the SCS, and by
Rathburn & Corliss (1994) in the Sulu Sea.
The bathyal assemblages from the Vietnam and Sunda continental slopes are strongly
influenced by decreasing rates of organic flux in the deeper ocean, resulting in a well pronounced
bathymetrical succession of foraminiferal associations (Carney, 1989; Loubere & Fariduddin,
1999; Kuhnt et al., 1999). However, the faunal composition of the assemblages from the Vietnam
continental slope differs significantly from those of corresponding water depths on the Sunda
continental slope. Assemblages on the Vietnam continental slope, are dominated by Parrelloides
bradyi and Oridorsalis umbonatus, usually associated with high oxygen content and low C org-flux
(Miao & Thunell, 1993). These species show the peak in their abundances in the shallower waters
on the Sunda Shelf. However, the assemblages on the Sunda continental slope are dominated by
Nuttallides rugosus, Uvigerina peregrina and U. auberiana, usually associated with low-oxygen
and a high C org-flux (Kuhnt et al., 1999; Holbourn et al., 2001). These species are present in the
Vietnam assemblages, however, only in low percentages. Dissimilarity in the distribution patterns
between the Vietnam and Sunda assemblages strongly suggest that depth-related successions of
foraminiferal associations recognised in one area are only applicable to that area. Some of the
detritus-feeding species commonly occurring on the Sunda and Vietnam continental slopes
58
4. DISCUSSION
(e.g. Bulimina aculeata, Uvigerina peregrina and Uvigerina auberiana) depend on a high supply
of fresh organic matter, with a high nutritious value that follows phytoplankton blooms (Rijk,
2000). Therefore, the abundances of dominant species on the Vietnam and Sunda continental
slopes, may reflect changes in surface primary productivity controlled by seasonally reversing
monsoonal regime.
The benthic foraminiferal assemblages from the central and northern parts of the SCS were used
by Kuhnt et al. (1999) to estimate the C org-flux rates from downcore samples. They obtained
correlation with an exponential coefficient r2 =0,949 and r2 =0,918. In this study, the data sets from
twelve sites, evenly distributed along the Sunda continental slope, are used to examine the
relationship of ‘dead’ benthic foraminiferal assemblages to the C org-flux. Correlation between the
assemblage composition (factor 1 of AFC 1) and C org-flux is very good (Fig. 24 a-b). The linear
correlation coefficients are r2 =0,962 and r2 =0,92 according to the equation of Suess (1980) and
Sarnthein et al. (1988) respectively.
The differences between the regression plots of Kuhnt et al. (1999) and those from this study,
may result from applying two different coring techniques: the multi-corer and box-corer devices.
Surface samples obtained from the multi-corer and box-corer show distinctly different densities of
foraminiferal tests. The epifaunal species abundances are underestimated in the box-corer samples
due to a loss of the fluffy surface sediment. This causes the differences in the values of factor
loadings and obscures the correlation between the assemblage composition and C org-flux. As a
result, it is impossible to combine the data sets obtained with these two coring techniques.
However, correlation coefficients are very good for both, indicating that each method used
individually, has potential to estimate carbon flux from benthic foraminiferal data.
a
b
y = -0.005x + 18.048
y = -0.002x + 9.810
r2= 0.962
r2= 0.92
8
C-flux (g/m2yr)
C-flux (g/m2yr)
15
10
5
6
4
by equation of Sarnthein et al. (1988)
by equation of Suess (1980)
0
2
0
1000
2000
Factor 1
3000
0
1000
2000
3000
4000
Factor 1
Figure 24. Regression of Factor 1 of the correspondence analyses against C org-flux rates calculated
(a) after Suess (1980) and (b) Sarnthein et al. (1988), using the average primary production data set of
Platt (unpublished). The best fit obtained is linear and shows a correlation coefficient equal to r2= 0.962
and r2= 0.92 respectively.
59
4. DISCUSSION
4.3 Diversity trends
A worldwide observed trend of increasing diversity from the shore-line to the edge of the
continental shelf is well pronounced in the assemblages from the studied shelves. It is also reported
from other parts of the SCS and adjacent seas (Miao & Thunell, 1993; Zheng & Fu, 1994). The
diversity measures (H(S) & Evenness) from this study are comparable to the measures from other
locations in the South China Sea and East China Sea (Table 8). According to Boltovskoy & Wright
(1976) the diversity increases with water depth in the bathyal zone. As noticed by Lutze &
Coulbourn (1984) and Murray (1991) and recognised also on the Vietnam continental slope, this
trend is stronger in the ‘living’ population. However, the diversity of the ‘dead’ fauna declines with
increasing water depth in both study areas. A similar trend is reported from the Pacific (Saidova,
1971) and the Gulf of Mexico (Buzas & Gibson, 1969).
Offshore Natuna Island, a decrease in the diversity indices (H(S) and Fisher’s α), together with
an increase in the foraminiferal abundances is observed. As reported by Loubere & Fariduddin
(1999) this trend appears in many nearshore areas in response to the supply of organic matter
delivered from land. The maximum diversity value (Fisher’s α=71), occurs at a deeper water depth
(291 m) than the suspected faunal break. The correspondence analyses revealed a dissimilarity in
the faunal composition at a water depth shallower than 226 m. Thus, the extremely high diversity
on the upper part of the continental slope may be an effect of down-slope transport of the empty
tests, since most of the species are present only in the ‘dead’ assemblage.
Table 8. Comparison of the diversity indices from different locations in the South China Sea and East China
Sea.
depth range
average H(S)
max. H(S)
Vietnam Shelf
present study
47-1479 m
3,87
4,46
Sunda Shelf
present study
60-1974 m
4,08
4,40
southern SCS
Heß, 1997
889-1556 m
4,20
4,33
northern SCS
Zheng & Fu, 1994
7-1010 m
2,87
4,49
ECS
Zheng & Fu, 1994
41-2050 m
2,62
4,11
average E
max. E
0,46
0,62
0,46
0,60
0,57
0,59
0,40
0,63
0,40
1,00
4.4 Regional biogeography
There is a very obvious dissimilarity in the faunal composition of the Vietnam and Sunda
Shelves. Only 478 taxa, of the total 802 taxa recognised occur in both study areas. The benthic
foraminiferal assemblages on the Sunda Shelf contain 272 taxa more than the Vietnam
assemblages. Whereas only 53 shallow-water taxa from the Vietnam Shelf assemblages do not
occur in the Sunda area. These are mainly Rotaliids and Miliolids which are usually associated
with sandy substrate. Ninety taxa occur through the entire studied water depth range (50-2000 m).
The remaining species exhibit a depth related distribution (see Appendix B.2). Deep-water species
are almost the same in both areas, due to similar and stable hydrographic conditions prevailing at
greater water depths.
60
4. DISCUSSION
Approximately 400 taxa have depth limited ranges in the ‘living’ assemblages. Commonly, the
occurrences of ‘living’ individuals are closer to the upper limit of the species depth range (Resig,
1958).
The proportion of taxa represented in both ‘living’ and ‘dead’ assemblages are strikingly
different in the two areas studied. In the Vietnam area only 34 % of taxa have their representatives
in both assemblages. The ratio between ‘living’ and ‘dead’ (L/D ratio) for large foraminifera is
high (e.g. Quinqueloculina spp., Operculina ammonoides, Nummulites venosus, Amphistegina
radiata or A. lessoni). The smaller species are mainly represented by ‘dead’ individuals (e.g.
Ammonia beccarii, Amphistegina papillosa or Cibicidoides pachyderma). The tests of species
using organic cement disintegrate after the death of the foraminifera, thus several mainly
arenaceous species occur exclusively in the ‘living’ assemblages (e.g. Crithionina pisum,
Astrorhiza arenaria).
In the Sunda area approximately 74 % of all species are represented by both ‘living’ and ‘dead’
individuals. The L/D ratio is high in the assemblages on the Sunda Shelf. All common species are
represented by ‘living’ individuals. Some species develop a local peak of abundance, but occur
only at single locations (e.g. Uvigerina bassensis and Bolivina subaenariensis var. mexicana). The
species represented exclusively by ‘living’ individuals include mainly specimens with fragile,
agglutinated walls (e.g. Ammobaculites filiformis), and monolamellar calcite (e.g. Lagena spp.,
Dentalina spp.).
The benthic foraminiferal abundances expressed in proportions of the main orders reveal more
general distribution patterns in the faunal composition. The shelf assemblages from both areas
studied are dominated by Miliolida and Rotaliida. This is a typical composition in normal marine
shelf and continental slope environments (Murray, 1991). Comparable faunal compositions are
reported from other seas, for example from the Arabian Gulf (Cherif et al., 1997), the central west
coast of India (Nigam & Khare, 1999) and from the northern shelf of the South China Sea (Wang et
al., 1985). Hayward et al. (1999) reported, that high (> 20 %) proportions of Miliolida are typical
for normal marine, inner shelf environments, while the high proportions of Lagenida usually
indicate an outer shelf or upper bathyal environment. This corresponds perfectly to the proportions
of Lagenida (~9-10 %) observed on the Sunda Shelf (Fig. 25). Also, the proportions of Miliolida
decrease from 25 % in the inner shelf to 15 % in the outer shelf assemblages. The same pattern was
observed in the northern part of the Vietnam Shelf by Wang et al. (1985). The proportions of main
orders, grouped with respect to recognised water depth zones for recent foraminiferal fauna,
provide an applicable indication of water depth, and thus allow one to distinguish the shelf fauna
from the bathyal fauna in down-core samples. The benthic foraminiferal associations and
distribution plots of the dominant taxa (Appendix B.3) may support the more precise paleo-depth
estimate in the bathyal zone.
4.5 Taphonomic processes
The presence of ‘reworked’ foraminifera from the early Holocene transgression in the
assemblages indicates intense mixing of Holocene sediments on the Vietnam Shelf. The mixing of
older material with recent sediments is often observed in carbonate-rich environments, because
high carbonate contents buffer dissolution and help to preserve tests (Martin, 1999).
61
4. DISCUSSION
Miliolida
%0
10
20
Lagenida
30 0
5
10
Buliminida
0
10
20
Rotaliida
30 0
20
40
60
water
depth
(m)
inner
shelf
<100
outer
100-200
continental slope
uppermost
200-400
upper
400-800
middle
800-1400
lower
>1400
Astrorhizida
% 0
20
40
Lituolida
0
20
Trochamminida
40 0
5
Textulariida
10 0
10
20
water
depth
(m)
inner
shelf
<100
outer
100-200
uppermost
continental slope
200-400
upper
400-800
middle
800-1400
lower
>1400
Sunda transect
Vietnam transect
Figure 25. Generalised proportions of major orders in total benthic foraminiferal faunas and
their correlation with bathymetry.
62
4. DISCUSSION
The most abundant tests of the large foraminifera such as Amphistegina and Nummulites are very
resistant to abrasion and dissolution (Martin, 1999), thus can persist in the sediment for a long time
and be mixed with recent faunas. The faunal composition of the reworked assemblage indicates a
sea-level rise of approximately 20-30 m from the time of deposition, since the highly abraded
individuals of symbiont-bearing Miliolids (e.g. Peneroplis, Dendritina or Monalysidum) are
present in the assemblages in waters deeper than 60 m. As reported by Hallock (1999) symbiontbearing Miliolids occupy shallower habitats (< 40 m) and have a more restricted depth range than
the large Rotaliids. The co-existence of ‘shallow-euphotic’ Miliolids and stained ‘deep-euphotic’
Rotaliids in the same assemblages may indicate that the community shifts in response to a sea-level
rise. A large part of the shelf was exposed during the Last Glacial Maximum, including an area that
reaches 120 m below present day sea-level (Wong et al., 1999; Hanebuth & Stattegger, 2000).
Based on the sea-level curve of Hanebuth (2000), the potential duration of the ‘reworked’ tests in
surface sediments may be up to 11 kyr.
In contrast, the foraminiferal assemblages from the Sunda Shelf are considered to be more
reliable paleoenvironmental indicators. They can be considered as modern and autochthonous,
since the ‘reworked’ individuals are very scarce in the surface sediments and also a high proportion
of individuals with fragile tests indicates in situ fossilisation.
4.6 Plankton to benthos ratio
The P/B ratio has been traditionally used to estimate water depth on continental margins
(Parker, 1954). The sensitivity of this method is relatively low. Van der Zwaan et al. (1990)
proposed to use the P/B ratio as quantitative markers of water depth. The flux dependency can be
eliminated using the P/B ratio, since both planktonic and benthic foraminifera depend on the flux
of organic carbon. Therefore, the P/B ratio is only depth-dependent (Van der Zwaan et al., 1999)
and may be used as an indicator of depositional depth in fossil records (Gibson, 1989). The P/B
ratio can be altered in areas of upwelling (Boltovskoy & Wright, 1976) and in regions influenced
by major current systems or boundary currents (Arnold & Parker, 1999), where the planktonic
foraminifera may reach abnormally high abundances.
The abundance of planktonic foraminifera on the inner and outer shelf in the Sunda area are
very high, but the general trend of increasing plankton proportions in relation to benthos with
increasing water depth is well pronounced. Correlation of the P/B ratio with water depth exhibits
the linear correlation coefficient of r=0,84. The strong southward current occurring in the Sunda
Shelf area in Winter (Shaw & Chao, 1994; Chao et al., 1996), may be responsible for the
distribution of planktonic tests on the inner shelf. In this case the high P/B ratio is altered by water
circulation (Bock, 1982), thus the P/B ratio does not necessarily indicates water depth. However, it
may be used as an indicator of the water circulation patterns.
63
5. CONCLUSIONS
5. CONCLUSIONS
• The surface sediments of the south-western part of the South China Sea (Sunda Shelf) revealed
more than 800 taxa of benthic foraminifera. Ninety taxa occur through the entire studied water
depth range (50-2000 m). The remaining species exhibit a depth related distribution. Four hundred
taxa of ‘living’ species, however have a limited water depth range. The benthic foraminiferal
assemblages on the Sunda Shelf and its continental slope contain 749 taxa (including 590 stained)
whereas the assemblages from Vietnam Shelf comprise of only 530 taxa (incl. 218 stained).
Diversity indices (H(S) and Fisher’s α) are high in both areas studied, while the species dominance
is low. The standing stock values are typical for marginal marine environments (20-330 indiv./10
cm2).
• There is a strong relationship between biodiversity, species composition and habitat area.
Shallow-water (< 200 m) foraminiferal assemblages exhibit significantly distinct distribution
patterns that can be correlated to current activity, substrate properties and the levels of organic
matter reaching the benthos. These are the main factors causing the differences in faunal
composition between the Vietnam and Sunda areas. On the Vietnam Shelf, winnowing processes
are prevalent, and there may be reduced deposition of organic matter to the sea-floor due to
stronger bottom currents. The dominance of the large symbiont-bearing Rotaliida, associated with
clear waters (deep light penetration) and sandy substrates, reflects the high energy and nutrientdeficient environment. The presence of relict assemblages on the sediment surface indicate intense
mixing of Holocene sediments on the Vietnam Shelf. The faunal composition of the relict
assemblage denotes a sea-level rise of approximately 20-30 m from the time of deposition. The
shelf foraminiferal assemblages form four statistically independent associations discriminated on
the basis of the correspondence analysis (Heterolepa aff. dutemplei - Asterorotalia gaimardii;
Bulimina marginata - Neouvigerina proboscidea; Amphistegina papillosa - Nummulites venosus;
Heterolepa aff. dutemplei - Cibicidoides pachyderma).
• The bathyal assemblages are strongly influenced by the decreasing rates of C org-flux with
increasing water depth, resulting in a depth-related succession of assemblages. The correspondence
analysis delineated four benthic foraminiferal associations between 200 m and 2000 m water depth
on the Sunda continental slope (Siphotextularia foliosa - Bulimina mexicana; Uvigerina ex gr.
auberiana - Ehrenbergina undulata; Nuttallides rugosus - Uvigerina peregrina; Astrononion
novozealandicum - Eggerella bradyi) and one on the Vietnam slope (Parrelloides bradyi Oridorsalis umbonatus). The distribution patterns of the major species of benthic foraminifera
generally follow the same trends in both study areas. The species, depending on high C org-flux,
are found in the shallower waters and are succeeded by a more ‘oligotrophic’ species at greater
depths. However, the dissimilarity in the distribution patterns between study areas, suggests that
bathymetrical successions of foraminiferal assemblages recognised in one area are only applicable
to that area.
64
5. CONCLUSIONS
• Correlation between the total foraminiferal assemblages from the Sunda continental slope and C
org-flux (r2=0,962) may be used to estimate C org-flux rates from the down-core fossil record.
Factor values of assemblages obtained by multi-core and box-core sampling have differing
regression lines against carbon flux values. This result shows, that it is impossible to combine the
data sets obtained with these two coring techniques to improve the transfer function of Kuhnt et al.
(1999). However, the regression lines against carbon flux are parallel for multi-corer and box-corer
surface assemblages, indicating that each internally consistent data set, has the potential to estimate
carbon flux from benthic foraminiferal data.
REFERENCES
Altenbach, A.V., 1992. Short term processes and patterns
in the foraminiferal response to organic flux rates.
Marine Micropaleontology, 19, p. 119-129.
Altenbach, A.V. & Sarnthein, M., 1989. Productivity
record in benthic foraminifera. In: Berger, W.H.,
Smetacek, V.S. & Wefer, G. (eds.). Productivity of
the Oceans: Present and Past. John Wiley & Sons
Ltd. New York, p. 255-269.
Arnold, A.J. & Parker, W.C., 1999. Biogeography of
planktonic foraminifera. In: Sen Gupta, B.K. (ed.).
Modern Foraminifera. Kluwer Academic Publishers,
London, p. 103-122.
Benzecri, J.P., 1970. La pratique de l’analyse des
correspondences. Cahier no 2du Laboratoire des
Statistiques Mathématiques. Faculté des Sciences.
Paris, pp. 35.
Benzecri, J.P. & Benzecri, F., 1984. Pratique de l’analyse
des Données, vol. 1. Analyse des correspondences et
classification. Exposé élémentaire (2nd ed.). Dunod.
Paris, pp. 456.
Bernhard, J.M., 1988. Postmortem vital staining in
benthic foraminifera: duration and importance in
population and distributional studies. Journal of
Foraminiferal Research, 18 (2), p. 143-146.
Biswas, B., 1976. Bathymetry of Holocene foraminifera
and Quaternary sea-level changes on the Sunda Shelf.
Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 6 (2), p. 107-133.
Blake, J. & Hilbig, B., 1994. Dense infaunal assemblages
on the continental slope off Cape Hatteras, North
Carolina. Deep-Sea Research, 41, p. 875-900.
Bock, W.D., 1982. Coexistence of deep and shallowwater foraminiferal faunas off Panama City, Florida.
Geological Society of America Bulletin, 93, (3), p.
246-251.
Boltovskoy, E. & Wright, R., 1976. Recent Foraminifera.
Junk. The Haque, pp. 515.
Brady, H.B., 1884. Report on the foraminifera dredged by
H.M.S. Challenger, during the years 1873-1876.
Report on the Scientific Results of the Voyage of the
HMS Challenger during the years 1873-1876,
Zoology 9, pp. 814.
Briais, A., Patriat, P. & Tapponnier, P., 1993. Updated
interpretation of magnetic anomalies and seafloor
spreading stages in the South China Sea: implications
for Tertiary tectonics of southeast Asia. Journal of
Geophysical Research, 98 (B4), p. 6299-6328.
Buzas, M.A., 1979. The measurement of species
diversity. Foraminiferal Ecology and Paleoecology.
SEPM short course no 6. Society of Economic
Paleonologists and Mineralogists, p. 3-10.
Buzas, M.A., 1990. Another look at confidence limits for
species proportions. Journal of Paleontology, 64 (5),
p. 842-843.
Buzas, M.A. & Gibson, T.G., 1969. Species Diversity:
Benthonic Foraminifera in Western North Atlantic.
Science, 163, p. 72-75.
Buzas, M.A., Koch, C.F. & Culver, S.J., 1982. On the
distribution of the species occurrence. Paleobiology,
8, (2), p. 143-150.
Cai, H. & Tu, X., 1983. Distribution of foraminifera and
ostracoda from the surface of the bottom sediments
off the Xisha-Zhongsha Islands, South China Sea (in
Chinese with an English abstract). Nanhai Studia
Marina Sinica, 4, p. 25-58.
Carney, R.S., 1989. Examining relationships between
organic carbon flux and deep-sea deposit feeding. In:
Lopez, G., Taghon, G. & Levinton, J. (eds.). Ecology
of Marine Deposit Feeders. Lecture Notes on Coastal
and Estuarine Studies. Springer, 31, Berlin, p. 24-58.
Chao, S.Y., Shaw, P.T. & Wu, S.Y., 1996. Deep water
ventilation in the South China Sea. Deep-Sea
Research, 43 (4), p. 445-466.
Chen, M.-T., Ho, H.-W., Lai, T.-D., Zheng, L., Miao, Q.,
Shea, K.-S., Chen, M.-P., Wang, P., Wei, K.-Y. &
Huang, C.-Y., 1998. Recent planktonic foraminifers
and their relationships to surface ocean hydrography
65
REFERENCES
of the South China Sea. Marine Geology, 146, p. 173190.
Cheng, T.C. & Zheng, S.Y., 1978. The Recent
foraminifera of the Xisha Islands, Guangdong
Province, China I. Studia Marina Sinica, 12, p. 149227.
Cherif, O., Al-Ghadban, A.-N. & Al-Rifaiy, I.A., 1997.
Distribution of foraminifera in the Arabian Gulf.
Micropaleontology, 43, (3), p. 253-280.
Corliss, B.H. & Emerson, S.R., 1990. Distribution of
Rose Bengal stained deep-sea benthic foraminifera
from the Nova Scotia Continental margin and Gulf of
Maine. Deep Sea Research, 37 (3), p. 381-400.
Coulbourn, W.T. & Lutze, G.F., 1988. Benthic
foraminifera and their relation to the environment
offshore of Northwest Africa; a multivariate statistical
analysis. Revue de Paleobiologie, Special Issue,2, p.
755-764.
Cushman, J.A., 1921. Foraminifera of the Philippine and
adjacent seas. Bulletin of the United States National
Museum, 100 (4), pp. 608.
Davis, J.C., 1986. Statistics and Data Analysis in
Geology. John Wiley & Sons Ltd. New York, pp.
646.
Dickerson, R.E., 1941. Molengraaff River: a drowned
Pleistocene stream and other Asian evidences bearing
upon the lowering of sea level during the Ice Age. In:
Bowen, N.L., Cushman, J.A. & Dickerson, R.E.
(eds.). Shiftings of Sea Floors and Coast Lines.
University of Pennsylvania, Bicentennial Conference
1940. Philadelphia, p. 13-30.
Fisher, R.A., Corbet, A.S. & Williams, C.B., 1943. The
relationship between the number of species and the
number of individuals in a random sample of an
animal population. Journal of Animal Ecology, 12, p.
42-58.
Gibson, T.G., 1989. Planktonic benthonic foraminiferal
ratios; modern patterns and Tertiary applicability.
Marine Micropaleontology, 15, p. 29-52.
Gibson, T.G. & Buzas, M.A., 1973. Species diversity:
patterns in modern and Miocene foraminifera of the
eastern margin of North America. Geological Society
of America, Bulletin 84, p. 217-238.
Gooday, A.J., 1993. Deep-sea benthic foraminiferal
species which exploit phytodetritus: characteristic
features and controls on distribution. Marine
Micropaleontology, 22, p. 187-205.
Gooday, A.J., 1994. The biology of deep-sea
foraminifera: a review of some advances and their
applications in paleoceanography. Palaios, 9, p. 1431.
Gooday, A.J., Levin, L.A., Linke, P. & Heeger, T., 1992.
The role of benthic foraminifera in deep-sea food
webs and carbon cycling. In: Rowe, G.T. & Pariente,
V. (eds.). Deep-Sea Food Chains and the Global
Carbon Cycle. Kluwer Academic Publishers, C 360,
Dordrecht, p. 63-92.
Graham, J.J. & Militante, P.J., 1959. Recent foraminifera
from the Puerto Galera area, northern Mindoro,
Philippines. Stanford University Publications,
Geological Sciences, 6 (2), p. 1-171.
66
Guo, Y.J., 1994. Primary productivity and phytoplankton
in China Seas. In: Zhou, D.et al., (eds.). Oceanology
of China Seas. Kluwer Academic Publishers, p. 227242.
Hallock, P., 1999. Symbiont-bearing foraminifera. In:
Sen Gupta, B.K. (ed.). Modern Foraminifera. Kluwer
Academic Publishers, London, p. 123-140.
Hanebuth, T.J.J., 2000. Sea-level changes on the Sunda
Shelf during the last 50,000 years. Berichte-Reports,
Institut für Geowissenschaften. Universität Kiel, Nr.
12, pp. 104.
Hanebuth, T.J.J. & Stattegger, K., 2000. The Sunda Shelf
(SE-Asia) over the last 50 kyr: environmental
changes and offshore stratigraphy. SEPM, Special
Publications, (in press).
Hayek, L.-A., C. & Buzas, M.A., 1997. Surveying
Natural Populations. Columbia University Press, pp.
563.
Hayward, B.W., Grenfell, H.R., Reid, C.M. & Hayward,
K.A., 1999. Recent New Zealand shallow-water
benthic foraminifera: Taxonomy, ecologic
distribution, biogeography, and use in
paleoenvironmental assessments. Institute of
Geological & Nuclear Sciences Limited. Lower Hutt,
New Zealand, pp. 264.
Heß, S., 1998. Distribution patterns of Recent benthic
foraminifera in the South China Sea. BerichteReports, Geologisch Paläontologisches Institut und
Museum. Universität Kiel, Nr. 91, pp. 173.
Hohenegger, J., 1994. Distribution of living larger
foraminifera NW of Sesoko-Jima, Okinawa, Japan.
Marine Ecology, 15, p. 291-334.
Holbourn, A., Kuhnt, W. & Erbacher, J., 2001. Benthic
foraminifers from lower Albian Black Shales (Site
1049, ODP Leg 171): Evidence for a non
"uniformitarian" record. Journal of Foraminiferal
Research, 31, (1), p. 60-74.
Huang, G. & Yim, W.W.S., 1998. Holocene foraminiferal
distribution in the Pearl River estuary and vicinity. In:
Morton, B. (ed.). Proceedings of the Third
International Conference on the Marine Biology of
the South China Sea, Hong Kong 28 October-1
November 1996. Hong Kong University Press, p. 331341.
Huang, Q., Wang, W., Li, Y. & Li, C., 1994. Current
characteristics of the South China Sea. In: Zhou, D.et
al. (eds.). Oceanology of China Seas. Kluwer
Academic Publishers. Dordrecht, Boston, London, p.
39-47.
Hutchison, C., 1989. Displaced terranes of the southwest
Pacific. In: Ben-Avraham, Z. (ed.). The Evolution of
the Pacific Ocean Margins. Oxford Monographs on
Geology and Geophysics, 8, p. 161-175.
Jennerjahn, T.C., Liebezeit, G., Kempe, S., Xu, L., Chen,
W. & Wong, H.K., 1992. Particle Flux in the
Northern South China Sea. In: Xianglong, J.,
Kudrass, H.R. & Pautot, G. (eds.). Marine Geology
and Geophysics of the South China Sea. China Ocean
Press, p. 228-235.
Jian, Z. & Wang, L., 1997. Late Quaternary benthic
foraminifera and deep-water paleoceanography in the
REFERENCES
South China Sea. Marine Micropaleontology, 32, p.
127-154.
Jin, X., Kudrass, H.R. & Pautot, G., 1992. Marine
Geology and Geophysics of the South China Sea.
Proceedings of the Symposium on the Recent
Contributions to the Geological History of the South
China Sea. China Ocean Press, Hangzhou.
Jian, Z., Wang, L., Kienast, M., Sarnthein, M., Kuhnt,
W., Lin, H. & Wang, P., 1999. Benthic foraminiferal
paleoceanography of the South China Sea over last
40,000 years. Marine Geology, 156 (1999), p. 159186.
Jian, Z., Wang, P., Chen, M.-P., Li, B., Zhao, Q.,
Bühring, C., Laj, C., Lin, H.-L., Pflaumann, U., Bian,
Y., Wang, R. & Cheng, X., 2000. Foraminiferal
responses to major Pleistocene paleoceanographic
changes in the southern South China Sea.
Paleoceanography, 15 (2), p. 229-243.
Jones, R.W. & Charnock, M.A., 1985. "Morphogroups"
of agglutinating foraminifera, their life positions and
feeding habits and potential applicability in (paleo)ecological studies. Revue de Paléobiologie, 4, p. 311320.
Jorissen, F.J., Buzas, M.A., Culver, S.J. & Kuehl, S.A.,
1994. Vertical distribution of living benthic
foraminifera in submarine canyons off New Jersey.
Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 24 (1), p. 28-36.
Kitazato, H., 1994. Diversity and characteristics of
benthic foraminiferal microhabitats in four marine
environments
around
Japan.
Marine
Micropaleontology, 24, p. 29-41.
Kuhnt, W., Heß, S. & Jian, Z., 1999. Quantitative
composition of benthic foraminiferal assemblages as
a proxy indicator for organic carbon flux rates in the
South China Sea. Marine Geology, 156 (1999), p.
123-157.
Levitus, S. & Boyer, T.P., 1994. World Ocean Atlas
1994; vol. 4. Temperature. NOAA Atlas NESDIS 4,
U.S. Department of Commerce, Washington, D.C.,
pp. 117.
Loubere, P., 1991. Deep-sea benthic foraminiferal
assemblage response to a surface ocean productivity
gradient: A test. Paleoceanography, 6, (2), p. 193204.
Loubere, P. & Fariduddin, M., 1999. Benthic foraminifera
and the flux of organic carbon to the seabed. In: Sen
Gupta, B.K. (ed.). Modern Foraminifera. Kluwer
Academic Publishers. Dordrecht, Boston, London, p.
181-199.
Loubere, P., Gary, A. & Lagoe, M., 1993. Sea-bed
biogeochemistry and benthic foraminiferal
bathymetric zonation on the slope of the northwest
Gulf of Mexico. Palaios, 8, p. 439-449.
Lutze, G.F.&.C., W.T., 1984. Recent benthic foraminifera
from the continental margin of Northwest Africa:
community structure and distribution. Marine
Micropaleontology, 8, p. 361-401.
Martin, R.E., 1999. Taphonomy and temporal resolution
of foraminiferal assemblages. In: Sen Gupta, B.K.
(ed.). Modern Foraminifera. Kluwer Academic
Publishers, London, p. 281-298.
Metcalfe, I., 1996. Pre-Cretaceaous evolution of SE
Asian terranes. In: Hall, R. & Blundell, D. (eds.).
Tectonic Evolution of Southaest Asia. Geological
Society Special Publication, no 106, p. 97-122.
Miao, Q. & Thunell, R.C., 1993. Recent deep-sea benthic
foraminiferal distributions in the South China and
Sulu Seas. Marine Micropaleontology, 22, p. 1-31.
Miao, Q. & Thunell, R.C., 1996. Late PleistoceneHolocene distribution of deep-sea benthic
foraminifera in the South China Sea and Sulu Sea:
paleoceanographic implications. J o u r n a l
of
Foraminiferal Research, 26 (1), p. 9-23.
Miao, Q., Thunell, R.C. & Anderson, D.M., 1994.
Glacial-Holocene carbonate dissolution and sea
surface temperatures in the South China and Sulu
seas. Paleoceanography, 9, p. 269-290.
Millett, F.W., 1898. Report on the Recent foraminifera of
the Malay Archipelago collected by Mr. A. Durrand,
F. R. M. S., Part I-III. Journal of the Royal
Microscopical Society 1898, Part I, p. 258-269; Part
II, p. 499-513; Part III, p. 607-614.
Molengraaff, G.A.F. & Weber, M., 1921. On the relation
between the Pleistocene glacial period and the origin
on the Sunda Sea (Java and South China Sea), and its
influence on the distribution of coralreefs and on the
land- and freshwater fauna. Koninklijke Academie von
Wetenschappen. Proceedings of the Section of
Sciences, Part I, 23 (2 & 3), p. 395-439.
Müller, P.J. & Suess, E., 1979. Productivity,
sedimentation rate, and sedimentary organic matter in
the oceans. I.- Organic matter preservation. Deep-Sea
Research, 26, p. 1347-1362.
Murray, J.W., 1973. Distribution and ecology of living
benthic foraminiferids. Heinemann Educational
Books Ltd. London, pp. 274.
Murray, J.W., 1991. Ecology and Palaeoecology of
Benthic Foraminifera. Longman Scientific &
Tachnical. London, pp. 397.
Nigham, R. & Khare, N., 1999. Spatial and temporal
distribution of foraminifera in sediments off the
central west coast of India and use of their test
morphologies for the roconstruction of paleomonsoonal precipitation. Micropaleontology, 45, (3),
p. 285-303.
Parker, F.L., 1954. Distribution of the foraminifera in the
north-eastern Gulf of Mexico. Bulletin of the Museum
of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College, 111,
(10), p. 453-588.
Patterson, R.T. & Fishbein, E., 1989. Re-examination of
the statistical methods used to determine the number
of point counts needed for micropaleontological
quantitative research. Journal of Paleontology, 63 (2),
p. 245-248.
Paulsen, J., 1998 . Statistische Analyse, Geochemischer
und
Sedimentologischer
Daten
von
Oberflächenproben des Vietnam und Sunda Schelfs
(Süd China Sea). Geologisch-Paläontologischen
Institut, Universität Kiel, Diplomarbeit (Tail 2), pp.
36.
Pflaumann, U. & Jian, Z., 1999. Modern distribution
patterns of planktonic foraminifera in the South China
67
REFERENCES
Sea and western Pacific; a new transfer technique to
estimate regional sea-surface temperatures. Marine
Geology, 156 (1999), p. 41-83.
Pielou, E.C., 1966. The measurement of diversity in
different types of biological collections. Journal of
Theoretical Biology, 13, p. 131-144.
Platt, T., Sathyendranath, S. & Longhurst, A., 1995.
Remote sensing of primary production in the ocean:
promice and fullfilment. Philosophical Transactions
of the Royal Society of London, 348 (B), p. 191-202.
Rathburn, A.E. & Miao, Q., 1995. The taphonomy of
deep-sea benthic foraminifera: comparisons of living
and dead assemblages from box and gravity cores
taken in the Sulu Sea. Marine Micropaleontology, 25,
p. 127-149.
Resig, J.M., 1958. Ecology of foraminifera of the Santa
Cruz Basin, California. Micropaleontology, 4, p. 287308.
Rijk, S., Jorissen, F.J., Rohling, E.J. & Troelstra, S.R.,
2000. Organic flux control on bathymetric zonation of
Mediterranean benthic foraminifera. Marine
Micropaleontology, 40, (2000), p. 151-166.
Roux, M., 1979. Estimation des paléoclimats d’après
l’écologie des foraminifères. Cah. Anal. Don., 4, p.
61-79.
Saidova, K.M., 1971. Distribution of Foraminifera along
the Pacific coast of South America. Oceanology, 11,
p. 210-217.
Sarnthein, M., Winn, K., Duplessy, J.-C. & Fontugne,
M.R., 1988. Global variations of surface ocean
productivity in low and mid latitudes: influence on
CO2 reservoirs of the deep ocean and atmosphere
during the last 21,000 years. Paleoceanography, 3,
(3), p. 361-399.
Sarnthein, M. & Wang, P., 1999. Response of West
Pacific Marginal Seas to Global Climate Change.
Selected papers from Symposium 4-5 of the 30th
International Geological Congress, held in Beijing,
China, on 8th and 9th August, 1996. Marine Geology,
156 (1999), pp. 308.
Schönfeld, J. & Kudrass, H.R., 1993. Hemipelagic
sediment accumulation rates in the South China Sea
related to Late Quaternary sea-level changes.
Quaternary Research, 40, p. 368-379.
Schwager, C., 1866. Fossile Foraminiferen von Kar
Nikobar, Reise der Österreichischen Fregatte Novara
um die Erde in den Jahren 1857, 1858, 1859 unter den
Befehlen des Commodore B. Von Wüllerstorf-Urbair.
Geologischer Theil 2 (1). G e o l o g i s c h e
Beobachtungen 2; Paläontologische Mittheilungen, p.
187-268.
Serandrei-Barbero, R., Carbognin, L., Taroni, G. & Cova,
E., 1999. Distribution of recent benthic foraminifera
in the southern basin of the Venice lagoon (Italy):
statistical evaluation of taxa significance.
Micropaleontology, 45 (1), p. 99-111.
Shaw, P.T. & Chao, S.Y., 1994. Surface circulation in the
South China Sea. Deep-Sea Research, 41 (11 & 12),
p. 1663-1683.
Sjoerdsma, P.G. & Van der Zwaan, G.J., 1992.
Simulating the effect of changing organic flux and
68
oxygen content on the distribution of benthic
foraminifers. Marine Micropaleontology, 19, p. 163180.
Smith, C., Hoover, R. & Doan, S., 1996. Phytodetritus at
the abyssal seafloor across 10° of latitude in the
central equatorial Pacific. Deep-Sea Research, 43, p.
1309-1338.
Stattegger, K. et al., 1997. Sequence stratigraphy, late
Pleistocene-Holocene sea level fluctuations and high
resolution record of the post Pleistocene transgression
on the Sunda Shelf. Cruise Report Sonne 115
‘Sundaflut’. Kota Kinabalu, December 13th 1996 Singapore, January 25th 1997. Berichte Reports,
Geologisch-Paläontologisches Institut und Museum.
Universität Kiel, 86, pp. 211.
Stigter, H.C., Jorissen, F.J. & Van der Zwaan, G.J., 1998.
Bathymetric distribution and microhabitat partitioning
of live (Rose Bengal stained) benthic foraminifera
along a shelf to bathyal transect in the southern
Adriatic Sea. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 28
(1), p. 40-65.
Su, G.Q. & Wang, T.X., 1994. Basic characteristics of
modern sedimentation in South China Sea. In: Zhou,
D. et al. (eds.). Oceanology of China Seas. Kluwer
Academic Publishers. Dordrecht, Boston, London, p.
407-418.
Suess, E., 1980. Particulate organic carbon flux in the
oceans - surface productivity and oxygen utilization.
Nature, 288, p. 260-263.
Taylor, B. & Hayes, D.E., 1983. Origin and history of the
South China Sea Basin. In: Hayes, D.E. (ed.). The
Tectonic and Geologic Evolution of Southeast Asian
Seas and Islands. Part II. American Geophysical
Union, Monograph 27, AGU. Washington D.C., p.
23-56.
Teil, H., 1975. Correspondence factor analysis. An
outline of its method. Mathematical Geology, 7, p. 312.
Tjia, H.D., 1980. The Sunda Shelf, Southeast Asia.
Zeitschrift für Geomorphologie N.F., 24 (4), p. 405427.
Tjia, H.D. & Liew, K.K., 1996. Changes in tectonic stress
field in northern Sunda Shelf basins. In: Hall, R. &
Blundell, D. (eds.). Tectonic Evolution of Southaest
Asia. Geological Society Special Publication 106, p.
291-306.
Tu, X. & Zheng, F., 1991. Foraminifera in surface
sediments of the Nansha Sea area. In: Quaternary
biological groups of the Nansha Islands and the
neighbouring waters. The Multidisciplinary
Oceanographic Expedition Team of Academia Sinica
to the Nansh Islands. Zhongshan University
Publishing House. Guangzhou, p. 129-198.
Waller, H.O., 1960. Foraminiferal biofacies off the South
China Coast. Journal of Paleontology, 3 4 (6), p.
1164-1182.
Walton, W.R., 1952. Techniques for recognition of living
foraminifera. Contributions from the Cushman
Foundation for Foraminiferal Research, 3, p. 56-60.
Walton, W.R., 1955. Ecology of living benthonic
Foraminifera, Todos Santos Bay, Baja California.
Journal of Paleontology, 29, p. 952-1018.
REFERENCES
Wang, L., Sarnthein, M., Erlenkeuser, H., Grimalt, J.,
Grootes, P., Heilig, S., Ivanova, E., Kienast, M.,
Pelejero, C. & Pflaumann, U., 1999. East Asian
monsoon climate during the Late Pleistocene: high
resolution sediment records from the South China
Sea. Marine Geology, 156 (1999), p. 245-284.
Wang, P., 1999. Response of Western Pacific marginal
seas to glacial cycles: paleoceanographic and
sedimentological features. Marine Geology, 1 5 6
(1999), p. 5-39.
Wang, P., Min, Q. & Bian, Y., 1985. Foraminiferal
biofacies in the northern continental shelf of the
South China Sea. Marine Micropaleontology of
China. China Ocean Press. Beijing, p. 151-175.
Wang, P., Wang, L., Bian, Y. & Jian, Z., 1995. Late
Quaternary paleoceanography of the South China
Sea: surface circulation and carbonate cycles. Marine
Geology, 127, p. 145-165.
Wiesner, M.G., Zheng, L., Wong, H., Wang, Y. & Chen,
W., 1996. Fluxes of Particulate Matter in the South
China Sea. In: Ittekkot, V., Schäfer, P., Honfo, S. &
Depetris, P.J. (eds.). Particle Flux in the Ocean. John
Wiley & Sons Ltd. New York, p. 293-312.
Wong, H.K., Haft, C., Paulsen, A.M., Lüdmann, T.,
Hübscher, C. & Geng, J.G., 1999. Late Quaternary
sedimentation and sea level fluctuations on the Sunda
Shelf, southern South China Sea. Proceedings on an
international workshop on sediment transport and
storage in coastal sea-ocean system, p. 205-211.
Wyrtki, K., 1961. Physical Oceanography of the
Southeast Asian waters. NAGA Report II, Scientific
results of marine investigations of the South China
Sea and the Gulf of Thailand. Scripps Institution of
Oceanography, pp. 195.
Xiao, J.L., Porter, S.C., An, Z.S., Kumai, H. &
Yoshikawa, S., 1995. Grain size of quartz as an
indicator of winter monsoon strength on the Loess
Plateau of Central China during the last 130, 000 yr.
Quaternary Research, 43, p. 22-29.
Zheng, S.-Y., 1979. The Recent Foraminifera of the
Xisha Islands, Guangdong Province, China, Part II.
Studia Marina Sinica, 15, p. 101-232.
Zheng, S.-Y. & Fu, Z.-X., 1994. Foraminiferal faunal
trends in China Seas. In: Zhou, D.et al. (eds.).
Oceanology of China Seas. Kluwer Academic
Publishers. Dordrecht, Boston, London, p. 255-274.
Zhou, D., Liang, Yuan-Bo, Zeng, C. (eds), 1994.
Oceanology of China Seas. Vol. 1, 2.
Van der Zwaan, G.J., Duijnstee, I.A.P., den Dulk, M.,
Ernst, S.R., Jannink, N.T. & Kouwenhoven, T.J.,
1999. Benthic foraminifers: proxies or problems? A
review of paleoecological concepts. Earth-Science
Reviews, 46 (1999), p. 213-236.
69
AKNOWLEDGMENTS
Firstly, I would like to thank Prof. Dr. Wolfgang Kuhnt, who gave me the opportunity to carry out
this study and to enjoy working on recent, very diverse and beautiful foraminifera. I thank him
most profoundly for professional and personal support during my entire study, for inspiring
discussions, supervision and critical, inspirable reviews of my work.
Very special thanks also go to Dr. Silvia Heß for discussions, literature, and access to her collection
of foraminifera. Thanks also go to her for proof-reading of my manuscript, especially the very
laborious taxonomy chapter. I am thankful for her invaluable help with countless tiny and huge
problems. Thank you Silvia, not only for the time we shared in the office, but for making me feel
‘at home’ in Kiel.
Great thanks to Hiroshi Kawamura for loads of valuable references, for discussions and criticism,
that greatly helped to restructure and improve this work. Most of all, I thank you for helping and
for encouraging me, whenever I needed it. Thanks also for listening to repeated (x5) stories, food
supply and good companion during my ‘night-shifts’.
Many thanks to all members of MIPA for the exceptionally good working atmosphere, especially
to Ms. Astrid Lüders, Dr. Ann Holbourn, Dr. Mara Wainelt, Dr. Andrea Thies, Oran Costello, Dr.
Thorsten Kiefer and Dr. Thomas Pletsch. I extend a special thanks to Dr. Uwe Pflaumann for
calculating the PP values and Mrs. Brigitte Salomon for the guidance in processing samples.
I wish to thank the chief-scientists of R.V. SONNE cruises, Prof. Karl Stattegger, Prof. Wolfgang
Kuhnt, Prof. How Kin Wong and Dr. Martin Wiesner, who gave me the chance to participate in the
‘Sundaflut’ and ‘Sudmeer III’ projects. I am also grateful to all those people who were involved in
collecting and processing samples for this study, the captains and crews of the R.V. SONNE and
the shipboard scientific parties of the SO 115 and SO 140 cruises. I want to thank as well, my longlasting laboratory assistants Kristin Eisenschmidt, Tim Haye and Cornelia Gai for their help and
careful treatment of my forams.
I take this opportunity to acknowledge Mrs. Ute Schuldt, Dr. Christian Samtleben and Mr. W.
Reimann for the use of the SEM, assistance during my photo-sessions and for perfect photographs.
I also thank Stefan Rothe for showing me the efficient way of producing plates.
I am particularly grateful to Dr. John Whittaker for providing access to the H.M.S. Challenger
Collection and for his hospitality during my stay at the Natural History Museum in London.
I would like to thank Dr. Robert Jones for valuable taxonomic suggestions and discussion.
Thanks to all ‘Sunda-boys’ Dr. Till Hanebuth, Dr. Stefan Steinke and Dr. Christian Bühring for
their help and collaboration. I owe special thanks to Alexander Schimanski, who saved me from
sinking in the South China Sea before the first samples for my study were collected.
My sincere thanks to Dr. Sue Kinsey, Dr. Rebecca Rendle and Dr. Stefan Ness for adopting me in
their apartment, when I arrived to Kiel.
Charu Sharma, Bogusia Klosowska and Dr. Mikael Gustafsson are gratefully acknowledged for
last minute proof-reading, for their advice and valuable suggestions. I am fully aware of the amount
of time consumed by these revisions, and I thank them for it. Thanks also to Harald Paulsen for the
translation of the abstract, and the background music, while working at night.
I am grateful to Prof. Dr. Priska Schäfer for review of this work.
Thanks also go to Dr. Adam Gasinski who introduced me to micropaleontology and infected me
with passion for foraminifera.
Finally, I would like to thank my family Wanda Szarek, Helena Mulewicz, Jozef Szarek and
Urszula Szarek and my friends from Cracow for memory and loving support.
This study was financed by the BMBF projects ‘Sundaflut’ and ‘Sudmeer III’.
70
TAXONOMY
APPENDIX A
Taxonomy
p. 72-152
Taxonomy references
p. 152-165
Index
p. 166-172
Plates
p. 173-230
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
TAXONOMY
Benthic foraminifera constitute the most diverse group of shelled meiofauna in modern
oceans (Sen Gupta, 1999). According to Zheng & Fu (1994) approximately sixteen hundred
species occur in the assemblages of the South China Sea (SCS). The number of benthic taxa
occurring in all the China seas is estimated at approximately two thousand. The Vietnam and
Sunda Shelves foraminiferal assemblages reveal more than 800 taxa belonging to 12 orders.
In this appendix 745 identified taxa are shortly described or referred. Taxa are arranged in
taxonomical order and include 257 agglutinated and 488 calcareous species.
The suprageneric classification adapted in this chapter follows Loeblich & Tappan
(1992), except where more recent classifications could be applied. These included a modified
version of Loeblich & Tappan (1994) and recently proposed changes by Sen Gupta (1999).
For suprageneric references see Loeblich & Tappan (1987; 1994). For the generic
assignments mostly the concepts of Loeblich & Tappan (1987) are used. For some genera of
the family Lagenidae the definitions of Jones (1984) and Patterson & Richardson (1987) are
used. For genera of the family Trochamminidae terminology of Brönnimann & Whittaker
(1988) is followed, except for the genus Carterina Brady. According to Loeblich & Tappan
(1992) and Sen Gupta (1999) it should be placed exclusively in a separate order. In case of
some confusion at the generic or specific level (e.g. Fontbotia Gonzales-Donoso & Linares,
1970, Assilina d’Orbigny, 1839, Heterolepa Franzenau, 1884) the suspected synonyms are
given in references and are shortly discussed.
The 68 taxa not determined on a specific level are left in open nomenclature (e.g.
Hormosina sp. 1). Suspected 'ecophenotypes' of several species are counted apart and the
differences are shortly outlined. This includes forms that reveal clear morphologic alterations
(e.g. Hormosinella guttifera, Hoeglundina elegans, Heterolepa margaritifera). The
abbreviation ‘spp.’ is used for badly preserved or incomplete specimens of particular genera
grouped together. Results of the first part of this study rely on applied taxonomic
nomenclature, therefore the main objective of the taxonomic study was directed towards
accurate and consistent identification of the taxa.
72
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Class Foraminiferea J.J. Lee, 1990
Order ALLOGROMIIDA Fursenko, 1958
Family Allogromiidae Rhumbler, 1904
Subfamily ARGILLOTUBINAE Avnimelech, 1952
Genus NODELLUM Rhumbler, 1913
Nodellum membranaceum (Brady, 1879)
Reophax membranacea BRADY, 1879a, p. 53, pl. 4 ,
fig. 9. –BRADY, 1884, p. 297, pl. 32, figs 1-4 (ZF
2277).
Nodellum membranaceum (Brady). –EARLAND, 1934, p .
84, pl. 2, fig. 41. –SCHRÖDER, 1986, p. 28, pl. 1 ,
fig. 3. –JONES , 1994, p. 38, pl. 32, figs 1-4.
Order ASTRORHIZIDA Lankester, 1885
Superfamily ASTRORHIZACEA Brady, 1881
Family ASTRORHIZIDAE Brady, 1881
Subfamily ASTRORHIZINAE Brady, 1881
Genus ASTRORHIZA Sandahl, 1858
Astrorhiza arenaria Norman, 1876
Astrorhiza arenaria NORMAN, 1876, p. 213. –BRADY,
1884, p. 232, pl. 19, figs 5-10. –JONES, 1994, p .
31, pl. 19, figs 5, ?6, 7-10.
Astrorhiza crassatina Brady, 1881
Astrorhiza crassatina BRADY, 1881, p. 47. –BRADY,
1884, p. 233, pl. 20, figs 1-9. –SCHRÖDER, 1986,
p. 30, pl. 1, fig. 4. –JONES , 1994, p. 32, pl. 20, figs
1-9.
Psammosiphonella crassatina (Brady). –BARKER,
1960, p. 40, pl. 20, figs 1-9.
Astrorhiza sp. 1
Key features: Test lenticular with short, flattened
stolons; wall finely agglutinated, loosely cemented;
in broken tests pseudochitinous inner coating can
be visible; colour gray.
Genus PELOSINA Brady, 1879
Pelosina cylindrica Brady, 1884
Pelosina cylindrica BRADY, 1884, p. 236, pl. 26, figs
1-6. –SCHRÖDER, 1986, p. 37, pl. 10, fig. 6 .
–J ONES , 1994, p. 34, pl. 26, figs 1-6.
Pelosina variabilis Brady, 1879
Pelosina variabilis BRADY , 1879a, p. 30, pl. 3, figs 13. –SCHRÖDER , 1986, p. 37, pl. 10, fig. 7. –JONES,
1994, p. 35, pl. 26, figs 7-9.
Subfamily VANHOEFFENELLINAE Saidova, 1981
Genus VANHOEFFENELLA Rhumbler, 1905
Vanhoeffenella sp.
Key features: Test small, elongated and fusiform;
wall of single layer of siliceous coarse grains;
aperture at the tubular neck on both ends of the test.
Remarks: In the Sunda Shelf material mainly
stained specimens have been found with clearly
visible big protoplasm body filling the test. The
protoplasm string protruding from both ends of the
test.
Family BATHYSIPHONIDAE Avnimelech, 1952
Genus BATHYSIPHON M. Sars, 1872
Bathysiphon filiformis M. Sars, 1872
Bathysiphon filiformis SARS, M., 1872, p. 251.
–B RADY , 1884, p. 248, pl. 26, figs 15-20 (not fig.
16). –CUSHMAN , 1921, p. 41, pl. 2, fig. 1. –JONES,
1994, p. 34, pl. 26, figs 15, 17-20.
Key features: Test large, tubular and straight;
wall composed of very fine sand and sponge
spicules, loosely cemented; often coated with black
particles; colour white-light gray.
Family RHABDAMMINIDAE Brady, 1884
Subfamily RHABDAMMININAE Brady, 1884
Genus MARSIPELLA Norman, 1878
Marsipella cylindrica Brady, 1882
pl. 1, fig. 1
Marsipella cylindrica BRADY, 1882, p. 714. –BRADY,
1884, p. 265, pl. 24, figs 20-22 (ZF 1811-12).
–HOFKER, 1972, p. 81, pl. 25, figs 2-8. –ZHENG,
1988, p. 26, pl. 1, fig. 10. –JONES , 1994, p. 34, pl.
24, figs 20-22.
Key features: Test tubular, elongated; wall
comprised of longitudinally arranged sponge
spicules.
Marsipella elongata Norman, 1878
pl. 1, fig. 2
Marsipella elongata NORMAN, 1878, p. 281, pl. 16,
fig. 7. –BRADY, 1884, p. 264, pl. 24, figs 10-19.
–HOFKER, 1972, p. 80, pl. 24, figs 13-21; pl. 25,
fig. 1. –JONES , 1994, p. 34, pl. 24, figs 10-19.
Remarks: Differs from Marsipella cylindrica
Brady in elongated, fusiform shape of the test,
thickest in the middle. Some specimens comprised
of two fusiform sequences joined together have been
observed.
73
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus RHABDAMMINA M. Sars, 1869
Remarks: The specimens of this genera usually
are broken to the countless pieces in the preparation
process of the samples, therefore only specimens
bigger than 250 µm are used for analyses.
Rhabdammina abyssorum M. Sars, 1869
Rhabdammina abyssorum SARS, M. in Carpenter,
1869, p. 60. –BRADY , 1884, p. 266, pl. 21, figs 18, 10-13 (ZF 2294). –HÖGLUND, 1947, p. 25, pl. 1 ,
fig. 2. –JONES , 1994, p. 32, pl. 21, figs 1-8, 10-13.
–H Eß , 1998, p. 69, pl. 1, figs 1-2.
Key features: Large, free test; usually with central
subglobular chamber from where branching off
three tubular arms with no divisions; wall of firmly
cemented fine sand grains; colour pale brown.
Rhabdammina discreta Brady, 1881
pl. 1, fig. 3
Rhabdammina discreta BRADY, 1881, p. 48. –BRADY,
1884, p. 268, pl. 22, figs 7-10 (ZF 2299).
–HÖGLUND, 1947, p. 26, pl. 1, figs 6-7; text-fig.
16. –HOFKER, 1972, p. 30, pl. 6, figs 15-18.
–J ONES , 1994, p. 32, pl. 22, figs 7-10.
Rhizammina indivisa Brady, 1884
Rhizammina indivisa BRADY, 1884, p. 277, pl. 29,
figs 5-7. –SCHRÖDER, 1986, p. 32, pl. 5, fig. 1 .
–Z HENG , 1988, p. 24, pl. 1, fig. 4.
Testulosiphon indivisus (Brady). –JONES , 1994, p. 36,
pl. 29, figs 5-7.
Subfamily DENDROPHRYINAE Haeckel, 1894
Genus DENDROPHRYA Wright, 1861
Dendrophrya sp.
Key features: Test large, dendritic, irregularly
branching tube; coarsely agglutinated; branchlets
decreasing in diameter; apertures at the open ends of
the branches.
Family HIPPOCREPINELLIDAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1984
Genus HIPPOCREPINELLA Heron-Allen & Earland, 1932
Hippocrepinella alba Heron-Allen & Earland,
1932
Hippocrepinella alba HERON-ALLEN & EARLAND,
1932a, p. 259, pl. 1, figs 16-18. –HÖGLUND, 1947,
p. 45, pl. 1, figs 11-13; text-fig. 17. –HOFKER,
1972, p. 73, pl. 22, figs 9-13.
Key features: Straight, tubular test with
swellings at irregular divisions along the test; wall
of fine sand grains firmly cemented; colour pale
brown.
Key features: Test fusiform or cylindrical;
aperture terminal on the neck; very thin, smooth
wall of white, dusty particles.
Rhabdammina linearis Brady, 1879
Hippocrepinella crassa Heron-Allen &
Earland, 1932
Rhabdammina linearis BRADY, 1879a, p. 37, pl. 3 ,
fig. 10. –BRADY , 1884, p. 269, pl. 22, figs 1-6 (ZF
2304; ZF 2307). –CUSHMAN, 1910b, p. 28, fig. 14.
–HÖGLUND, 1947, p. 27, pl. 1, figs 1, 5. –HOFKER,
1972, p. 29, pl. 6, figs 2-5. –JONES, 1994, p. 32,
pl. 22, figs 1-6.
Key features: Straight, tubular test with two
divisions branching off and slightly swollen central
part; wall of fine sand grains, firmly cemented.
Rhabdammina pacifica Shchedrina, 1952
pl. 1, fig. 4
Rhabdammina abyssorum Carpenter var. pacifica
Shchedrina. –SAIDOVA, 1961, p. 11, pl. 1, fig. 1 .
–Z HENG , 1988, p. 21, pl. 2, figs 2-3.
Genus RHIZAMMINA Brady, 1879
Rhizammina algaeformis Brady, 1879
Rhizammina algaeformis BRADY, 1879a, p. 39, pl. 4 ,
figs 16-17. –BRADY, 1884, p. 274, pl. 28, figs 111. –SCHRÖDER , 1986, p. 32, pl. 4, fig. 1. –ZHENG,
1988, p. 23, pl. 2, fig. 6. –JONES, 1994, p. 36, pl.
28, figs 1-11. –HEß , 1998, p. 69, pl. 1, fig. 6.
74
Hippocrepinella hirudinea Heron-Allen & Earland var.
crassa HERON-ALLEN & EARLAND, 1932a, p. 259, pl.
2, figs 1-3. –HÖGLUND, 1947, p. 44, pl. 1, figs 1416.
Key features: Test oviform; aperture terminal;
smoothly finished wall of very fine particles with
fine latitudinal wrinkles.
Family PSAMMOSPHAERIDAE Haeckel, 1894
Subfamily PSAMMOSPHAERINAE Haeckel, 1894
Genus PSAMMOSPHAERA Schulze, 1875
Psammosphaera fusca Schulze, 1875
Psammosphaera fusca SCHULZE, 1875, p. 113, pl. 2 ,
fig. 8. –BRADY, 1884, p. 249, pl. 18, figs 1-8 (ZF
2191). –CUSHMAN, 1910b, p. 36, text-figs 25-28.
–H ÖGLUND , 1947, p. 46, pl. 4, figs 9-14. –HOFKER,
1972, p. 32, pl. 7, figs 1-3. –SCHRÖDER, 1986, p .
36, pl. 10, fig. 1. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 32, pl. 7, figs
3-4. –JONES , 1994, p. 31, pl. 18, figs 1-8.
Remarks: There seems to be a great confusion
over the identity of this species and Saccammina
sphaerica G.O. Sars.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Specimens with roughly finished and less firmly
cemented wall of bigger grains have been referred
herein to Psammosphaera fusca Schulze.
Lagenammina tubulata (Rhumbler, 1931)
pl. 1, fig. 11
Genus SOROSPHAERA Brady, 1879
Sorosphaera consociata (Rhumbler, 1931)
? Saccammina consociata FLINT, 1899, p. 269, pl. 9 ,
fig. 3.
Psammophax consociata RHUMBLER in Wiesner, 1931,
p. 81, pl. 4, figs 38-40, pl. 5, figs 41-44. –P ARR ,
1950, p. 257, pl. 3, figs 11-14.
Sorosphaera consociata (Rhumbler). –HEß, 1998, p .
71, pl. 2, fig. 2.
Key features: Small, arenaceous test, comprised
of two to three small, spherical chambers with no
visible aperture; rough wall of fine grains, firmly
cemented; colour dark brown.
Family SACCAMMINIDAE Brady, 1884
Subfamily SACCAMMININAE Brady, 1884
Genus LAGENAMMINA Rhumbler, 1911
Lagenammina arenulata (Skinner, 1961)
pl. 1, figs 7-8
Reophax difflugiformis Brady. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Brady, 1879a), p. 289, pl. 30, fig. 5.
Reophax atlantica (Cushman). –BARKER, 1960, p. 62,
pl. 30, fig. 5.
Reophax difflugiformis Brady var. arenulata SKINNER,
1961, p. 1239.
Lagenammina arenulata (Skinner). –JONES, 1994, p .
37, pl. 30, fig. 5.
Key features: Test pyriform, comprised of one
chamber; wall roughly agglutinated with grains of
varying sizes, including quartz grains, sponge
spicules or tests of planktic foraminifera; firmly
cemented; aperture round, open, resembles that of
Reophax dentaliniformis Brady.
Saccammina tubulata RHUMBLER in Wiesner, 1931, p .
82, pl. 23, fig. 1.
Lagenammina tubulata (Rhumbler). –SCHRÖDER, 1986,
p. 37, pl. 10, fig. 2.
Key features: Test spherical with very thin and
long apertural neck; wall thin, firmly cemented
with medium to coarse sand grains; colour brown.
Genus SACCAMMINA Carpenter, 1869
Saccammina edita (Saidova, 1975)
Thurammina edita SAIDOVA, 1975, p. 48, pl. 9, fig. 8.
Saccammina edita (Saidova). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 13, pl. 3, figs 3-4.
Saccammina sphaerica G.O. Sars, 1872
Saccammina sphaerica SARS, G.O., 1872, p. 250.
–BRADY, 1884, p. 253, pl. 18, figs 11-15, 17.
–CUSHMAN, 1918a, p. 44, pl. 16, figs 4-5.
–HÖGLUND, 1947, p. 50, pl. 4, figs 15-17.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1964, p. C196, fig. 112.1.
–HOFKER, 1972, p. 44, pl. 12, figs 1-3. –ZHENG,
1988, p. 33, pl. 4, fig. 12. –JONES , 1994, p. 31, pl.
18, figs 11-15, ? 17. –YASSINI & JONES, 1995, p .
64, figs 8-9. –HEß , 1998, p. 70, pl. 2, figs 5-6.
Key features: Test free, comprised of single
globular chamber; wall thin, smooth, firmly
cemented of fine grains; with or without visible
simple aperture; colour variable, usually orangebrown.
Genus TECHNITELLA Norman, 1878
Technitella legumen Norman, 1878
pl. 1, figs 12-13
Lagenammina difflugiformis (Brady, 1879)
pl. 1, figs 9-10
Reophax difflugiformis BRADY, 1879a, p. 51, pl. 4 ,
fig. 3. –BRADY, 1884, p. 289, pl. 30, figs 1-3.
–SCHRÖDER, 1986, p. 43, pl. 14, figs 6-7. –HEß,
1998, p. 67, pl. 2, figs 7-9.
Lagenammina difflugiformis (Brady). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 31, pl. 21, figs 7-8. –JONES,
1994, p. 36, pl. 30, figs 1-3. –YASSINI & JONES,
1995, p. 64, fig. 23.
Key features: Test pyriform, comprised of one
chamber with short cylindrical neck; wall
agglutinated with fine to coarse quartz grains,
firmly cemented and smoothly finished; colour light
brown.
Technitella legumen NORMAN, 1878, p. 269, pl. 16,
figs 3-4. –BRADY, 1884, p. 246, pl. 25, figs 8-12.
–HERON-ALLEN & EARLAND, 1912, p. 382, pl. 5, figs
1-2. –SCHRÖDER, 1986, p. 38, pl. 10, fig. 5 .
–J ONES , 1994, p. 34, pl. 25, figs 8-12.
Technitella melo Norman, 1878
pl. 1, fig. 14
Technitella melo NORMAN, 1878, p. 280, pl. 16, figs
5-6. –BRADY, 1884, p. 246, pl. 25, fig. 7 .
–HOFKER, 1972, p. 78, pl. 23, figs 19-22. –JONES,
1994, p. 34, pl. 25, fig. 7.
Subfamily THURAMMININAE Miklukho-Maklay, 1963
75
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus ASTRAMMINA Rhumbler, 1931
Genus CRITHIONINA Goës, 1894
Astrammina rara Rhumbler, 1931
Crithionina hispida Flint, 1899
Astrammina rara RHUMBLER in Wiesner, 1931, p. 77.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 33, pl. 22, figs 1-2;
pl. 23, figs 10-14.
Crithionina pisum Goës var. hispida FLINT, 1899, p .
267, pl. 6, fig. 2. –HÖGLUND, 1947, p. 36, pl. 2 ,
fig. 3, pl. 25, figs 24-29.
Crithionina hispida Flint. –HOFKER, 1972, p. 68, pl.
20, figs 7-10.
Key features: Test spherical, with several
apertural necks irregularly spaced all over the test;
wall agglutinated with fine grains, firmly cemented
and smoothly finished, with some bigger grains
scattered in fine material; colour gray.
Astrammina sphaerica (Heron-Allen &
Earland, 1932)
Armorella sphaerica HERON-ALLEN & EARLAND, 1932a,
p. 256, pl. 2, figs 4-11. –EARLAND , 1934, p. 69, pl.
2, figs 12-14. –HÖGLUND , 1947, p. 55, pl. 5, figs 19.
Astrammina sphaerica (Heron-Allen & Earland).
–S CHRÖDER , 1986, p. 30, pl. 1, fig. 6.
Remarks: Specimens referred herein to A .
sphaerica (Heron-Allen & Earland) differ from A .
rara Rhumbler in single layered structure of the
wall, agglutinated with medium sand grains and
being orange-brown.
Genus THURAMMINA Brady, 1879
Remarks: Differs from C. pisum Goës in having
sponge spicules perpendicularly incorporated in wall
of the test.
Crithionina mamilla Goës, 1894
Crithionina mamilla GOËS , 1894, p. 15, pl. 3, figs 3436. –HOFKER , 1972, p. 67, pl. 20, figs 1-3.
Crithionina pisum Goës, 1896
pl. 1, fig. 15
Crithionina pisum GOËS, 1896, p. 24, pl. 2, figs 1-2.
–H ÖGLUND , 1947, p. 35, pl. 2, figs 1-2; pl. 25, figs
8-14, 31; text-fig. 7. –HOFKER , 1972, p. 67, pl. 20,
figs 4-6. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 13, pl. 3 ,
fig. 7.
Key features: Test small; single globular chamber
with no visible aperture; thick wall of very fine,
white, dusty particles, loosely cemented but
smoothly finished.
Thurammina compressa Brady, 1879
Thurammina compressa BRADY, 1879a, p. 46, pl. 5 ,
fig. 9. –BRADY, 1884, p. 324, pl. 37, fig. 1 .
–J ONES , 1994, p. 42, pl. 37, fig. 1.
Thurammina papillata Brady, 1879
Thurammina papillata BRADY, 1879a, p. 45, pl. 5, figs
4-8. –BRADY, 1884, p. 321, pl. 36, figs 7-18 (ZF
2483). –CUSHMAN , 1918a, p. 70, pl. 28, figs 10-11.
–P ARR , 1950, p. 259, pl. 3, fig. 25. –JONES, 1994,
p. 42, pl. 36, figs 7-18.
Psammosphaera (Thurammina) papillata Brady.
–H OFKER , 1972, p. 34, pl. 7, figs 10-15.
Key features: Test globular or slightly
compressed and irregular; wall smooth, very thin,
papillate, agglutinated with fine grains, firmly
cemented; colour reddish-brown or orange-brown.
Thurammina papyracea Cushman, 1913
Thurammina papyracea CUSHMAN, 1913b, p. 637, pl.
79, fig. 4. –CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 52, pl. 3, fig. 3 .
–Z HENG , 1988, p. 35, pl. 7, fig. 10.
Superfamily KOMOKIACEA Tendal & Hessler, 1977
Family KOMOKIIDAE Tendal & Hessler, 1977
Genus LANA Tendal & Hessler, 1977
Lana neglecta Tendal & Hessler, 1977
Lana neglecta TENDAL & HESSLER, 1977, p. 186, textfig. 8; pl. 13A-B, 14D, 26B. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 41, pl. 30, fig. 6.
Genus SEPTUMA Tendal & Hessler, 1977
Septuma ocotillo Tendal & Hessler, 1977
Septuma ocotillo TENDAL & HESSLER, 1977, p. 180,
text-fig. 4; pl. 9C, 10A-B, 12A-B, 19A, 20A-F,
21A-D. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 41, pl. 30,
figs 1-2.
Superfamily HIPPOCREPINACEA Rhumbler, 1895
Family HIPPOCREPINIDAE Rhumbler, 1895
Subfamily HYPERAMMININAE Eimer & Fickert, 1899
Genus HYPERAMMINA Brady, 1878
Hyperammina distorta Cushman, 1918
Family HEMISPHAERAMMINIDAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1961
Subfamily CRITHIONININAE Hofker, 1972
pl. 1, fig. 5
Hyperammina distorta CUSHMAN, 1918a,
–H OFKER , 1972, p. 50, pl. 14, figs 9-14.
76
p.
78.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Key features: Test elongate, tubular; wall very
thin, composed of very fine sponge spicules and
grains, with irregularly incorporated bigger grains
or foraminifera tests; colour gray or yellowishbrown.
Remarks: Closely resembles Hyperammina
malovensis Heron-Allen & Earland.
Hyperammina elongata Brady, 1878
Hyperammina elongata BRADY, 1878, p. 433, pl. 20,
fig. 2. –BRADY, 1884, p. 257, pl. 23, fig. 8 (ZF
1591-92). –HOFKER, 1972, p. 45, pl. 12, figs 4-7.
–SCHRÖDER, 1986, p. 34, pl. 6, fig. 2. –ZHENG,
1988, p. 28, pl. 4, figs 4-5. –JONES, 1994, p. 33,
pl. 23, fig. 8. –HEß , 1998, p. 63, pl. 1, figs 8-9.
Key features: Test elongate, tubular with
subglobular proloculus; rough wall of fine grains,
firmly cemented; colour orange-brown.
Genus SACCORHIZA Eimer & Fickert, 1899
Saccorhiza ramosa (Brady, 1879)
pl. 1, fig. 6
Hyperammina ramosa B RADY, 1879a, p. 33, pl. 3, figs
14-15. –BRADY, 1884, p. 261, pl. 23, figs 15-19
(ZF 1596).
Saccorhiza ramosa (Brady). –CUSHMAN, 1910b, p. 65,
pl. 30, figs 3-4; text-fig. 81. –SCHRÖDER, 1986, p .
35, pl. 7, fig. 1. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 31, pl. 3, figs 69; pl. 7, figs 1-2. –INOUE, 1989, pl. 18, fig. 1 .
–J ONES , 1994, p. 33, pl. 23, figs 15-19. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN , 1994, p. 14, pl. 1, figs 4-5. –HEß, 1998,
p. 70, pl. 1, figs 3-5.
Hyperammina (Saccorhiza) ramosa Brady. –HOFKER,
1972, p. 53, pl. 15, figs 5-8.
Subfamily HIPPOCREPININAE Rhumbler, 1895
Genus JACULELLA Brady, 1879
Hyperammina laevigata Wright, 1891
Jaculella cf. acuta Brady, 1879
Hyperammina elongata BRADY, 1884, p. 257, pl. 23,
figs 9-10.
Hyperammina elongata Brady var. laevigata WRIGHT,
1891, p. 466, pl. 20, fig. 1.
Hyperammina laevigata Wright. –HOFKER, 1972, p .
46, pl. 11, figs 10-14. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 29, pl. 4 ,
fig. 6. –SCHRÖDER, 1986, p. 34, pl. 6, fig. 3 .
–J ONES , 1994, p. 33, pl. 23, figs 9-10.
Jaculella acuta BRADY, 1879a, p. 35, pl. 3, figs 12-13.
–BRADY, 1884, p. 255, pl. 22, figs 14-18.
–SCHRÖDER, 1986, p. 35, pl. 8, fig. 7. –JONES,
1994, p. 33, pl. 22, figs 14-18.
Remarks: Differs from H. elongata Brady in
having more finely grained, smoothly finished,
shiny wall.
Hyperammina spiculifera Lacroix, 1928
Hyperammina spiculifera LACROIX, 1928, p. 527, pl.
14, fig. 13. –HOFKER , 1972, p. 50, pl. 14, figs 1-4.
Key features: Test elongate, tubular with
subglobular proloculus; wall comprised of
longitudinally arranged sponge spicules.
Hyperammina sp. 1
Key features: Test elongate, tubular, slightly
widening towards end; large, globular proloculus;
thick, rough wall comprised of fine to medium
grains, firmly cemented; colour grayish-white;
aperture an open end of tube.
Hyperammina sp. 2
Key features: Test elongate, tubular; small,
subglobular proloculus; wall agglutinated with fine
grains, firmly cemented, smoothly finished with
sponge spicules irregularly incorporated; colour
light brown to cream-brown; aperture an open end
of tube.
Key features: Tubular, conical and elongated test;
wall coarsely agglutinated, firmly cemented with
very roughly finished interior surface; specimens
vary a lot in width of the test.
Order LITUOLIDA Lankester, 1885
Superfamily AMMODISCACEA Reuss, 1862
Family AMMODISCIDAE Reuss, 1862
Subfamily AMMODISCINAE Reuss, 1862
Genus AMMODISCOIDES Cushman, 1909
Ammodiscoides s p .
pl. 2, figs 4-5
Key features: Test small, conical, similar in plan
to Ammodiscus Reuss, but with regular
trochospiral coil, evolute and not closely coiled;
aperture at the open end of tube; wall firmly
cemented of fine sand grains; orange-brown colour.
Genus AMMODISCUS Reuss, 1862
Ammodiscus anguillae Höglund, 1947
pl. 1, fig. 16
Ammodiscus incertus (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Operculina incerta d’Orbigny, 1839), p. 330, pl. 38,
figs 1-3.
Ammodiscus anguillae HÖGLUND, 1947, p. 128, pl. 28,
fig. 8; pl. 29, fig. 4; text-figs 101, 105, 109.
–TAPPAN & LOEBLICH, 1982, pl. 47, fig. 6. –JONES,
1994, p. 43, pl. 38, figs 1, 2?, 3. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 14, pl. 4, figs 13-14.
77
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Ammodiscus catinus Höglund, 1947
pl. 1, figs 17-18
Ammodiscus catinus HÖGLUND, 1947, p. 122, pl. 8 ,
figs 1, 7; pl. 28, figs 19-23; text-figs 82-84, 105107, 109. –HEß , 1998, p. 56, pl. 6, figs 2-4.
Ammodiscus evolutus ZHENG , 1988, p. 308, pl. 5, figs
4-5.
Key features: Small, thin, planispiral test with
numerous whorls of narrow, tubular chamber;
sutures between whorls distinct; proloculus
globular; rough wall of fine grains; colour orangebrown; last whorls usually irregularly arranged.
Ammodiscus cretaceus (Reuss, 1845)
Operculina cretacea REUSS, 1845, p. 35, pl. 13, figs
64-65.
Ammodiscus cretaceus (Reuss). –HEß, 1998, p. 56.
very fine grains; colour pale gray; last whorls
usually irregularly arranged.
Subfamily TOLYPAMMININAE Cushman, 1928
Genus AMMOLAGENA Eimer & Fickert, 1899
Ammolagena clavata (Jones & Parker, 1860)
pl. 2, fig. 9
Trochammina irregularis (d’Orbigny) var. clavata
JONES & P ARKER , 1860, p. 304.
Webbina clavata (Jones & Parker). –BRADY, 1884, p .
349, pl. 41, figs, 12-16 (ZF 2623-24).
Ammolagena clavata (Jones & Parker). –CUSHMAN,
1921, p. 61, pl. 6, figs 1-4; pl. 10, figs 3-4.
–SAIDOVA, 1961, p. 24, pl. 7, fig. 32. –SCHRÖDER,
1986, p. 40, pl. 11, figs 5-6. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 49, pl. 36, fig. 16. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 39,
pl. 6, fig. 6. –JONES , 1994, p. 46, p. 41, figs 12-16.
–L OEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 14, pl. 4, figs 1-4.
Genus TOLYPAMMINA Rhumbler, 1895
Ammodiscus planorbis Höglund, 1947
pl. 2, figs 1-2
Ammodiscus planorbis H ÖGLUND, 1947, p. 125, pl. 8 ,
figs 4, 9; pl. 28, figs 13-16; text-figs 91, 105, 109.
Involutina hoeglundi UCHIO, 1960, p. 51, pl. 1, fig.
12.
Ammodiscus hoeglundi (Uchio). –ZHENG, 1988, p. 36,
pl. 5, fig. 2; pl. 51, fig. 3; text-fig. 3.
Key features: Test planispiral to biconcave, very
regularly coiled with numerous slightly overlapping
whorls; sutures between whorls distinct; proloculus
globular and small; smooth, shiny wall of very fine
grains; colour orange-brown.
Remarks: Uchio (1960) found it necessary to
restrict A. planorbis Höglund and A. hoeglundi
(Uchio). Differentiation between them is
problematic, since several variations, from flat to
strongly biconcave, with the varying size of the
proloculus are found in the Sunda material. Herein
specimens of these two species are grouped
together.
Ammodiscus tenuis Brady, 1881
pl. 2, fig. 3
Ammodiscus tenuis BRADY, 1881, p. 51. –BRADY,
1884, p. 332, pl. 38, figs 4-6. –JONES , 1994, p. 43,
pl. 38, figs 4-6.
Ammodiscus cf. tenuis Brady. –HÖGLUND, 1947, p .
127, pl. 8, fig. 6; pl. 28, figs 5-7; pl. 29, figs 1-2;
text-figs 95-98, 105, 106, 109.
Ammodiscus sp. 1
Key features: Small, planispiral test with
numerous whorls; sutures between whorls distinct;
proloculus globular; very smooth, shiny wall of
78
Tolypammina vagans (Brady, 1879)
Hyperammina vagans B RADY, 1879a, p. 33, pl. 5, fig.
3. –BRADY, 1884, p. 260, pl. 24, figs 1-9 (ZF
1599).
Tolypammina vagans (Brady). –CUSHMAN, 1921, p .
55, pl. 4, figs 2-3; pl. 7, figs 1-2. –SCHRÖDER,
1986, p. 39, pl. 11, figs 7-9. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 38,
pl. 7, fig. 8. –JONES, 1994, p. 33, pl. 24, figs 1-5.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 15, pl. 1, figs 7-8.
Hyperammina
(Tolypammina)
vagans
(Brady).
–H OFKER , 1972, p. 55, pl. 16, figs 8-10.
Subfamily AMMOVERTELLININAE Saidova, 1981
Genus GLOMOSPIRA Rzehak, 1885
Glomospira glomerata Höglund, 1947
pl. 2, fig. 6
Glomospira glomerata HÖGLUND, 1947, p. 130, pl. 3 ,
figs 8-10; text-fig. 104. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 37, pl. 6 ,
fig. 5.
Glomospira gordialis (Jones & Parker, 1860)
pl. 2, fig. 8
Trochammina squamata Jones & Parker var. gordialis
JONES & P ARKER , 1860, p. 304.
Ammodiscus gordialis (Jones & Parker). –BRADY,
1884, p. 333, pl. 38, figs 7-9 (ZF 1058).
Glomospira gordialis (Jones & Parker). –CUSHMAN,
1918a, p. 99, pl. 36, figs 7-9. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1964, p. C212, fig. 122.6. –SCHRÖDER, 1986, p .
39, pl. 11, figs 1-2. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 38, pl. 6, fig.
4. –JONES, 1994, p. 43, pl. 38, figs 7-9. –HEß,
1998, p. 61, pl. 6, fig. 1.
Subfamily USBEKISTANIINAE Vyalov, 1968
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus USBEKISTANIA Suleymanov, 1960
Usbekistania charoides (Jones & Parker, 1860)
pl. 2, fig. 7
Trochammina squamata Jones & Parker var. charoides
JONES & P ARKER , 1860, p. 304.
Ammodiscus charoides (Jones & Parker). –BRADY,
1884, p. 334, pl. 38, figs 10-16 (ZF 1052).
Glomospira charoides (Jones & Parker). –CUSHMAN,
1918a, p. 100, pl. 36, figs 10-15. –HÖGLUND,
1947, p. 129, pl. 3, fig. 11; text-fig. 103. –RESIG,
1981, pl. 9, fig. 8. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 37, pl. 6. figs
1-3.
Repmanina charoides (Jones & Parker). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1987, p. 52, pl. 39, figs 24-26. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN , 1994, p. 15, pl. 4, figs 5-12.
Usbekistania charoides (Jones & Parker). –JONES,
1994, p. 43, pl. 38, figs 10-16.
Remarks: Jones (1994) regarded Repmanina
Suleymanov (in Arapova & Suleymanov, 1966) as
a junior synonym of Usbekistania Suleymanov
(1960).
Superfamily HORMOSINACEA Haeckel, 1894
Family REOPHACIDAE Cushman, 1910
Genus REOPHAX de Montfort, 1808
Reophax bilocularis Flint, 1899
Reophax bilocularis FLINT, 1899, p. 273, pl. 17, fig.
3. –CUSHMAN, 1920, p. 10, pl. 3, figs 3-4.
–CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 74, pl. 12, fig. 7. –HOFKER,
1972, p. 38, pl. 9, figs 3-4. –SCHRÖDER, 1986, p .
42, pl. 14, figs 8-13. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 42, pl. 9 ,
figs 7-8. –HEß , 1998, p. 67, pl. 2, figs 11-14.
–ZHENG, 1988, p. 43, pl. 10, figs 2-3. –JONES,
1994, p. 37, pl. 30, figs 21-22. –HEß, 1998, p. 67,
pl. 3, figs 1-2.
Hormosina dentaliniformis (Brady). –BRÖNNIMANN &
W HITTAKER , 1980b, p. 265, figs 8-11.
Key features: Slender, elongated, almost straight
test; 5-7 elongated chambers slowly increasing in
size; round aperture protruded on the short, tubular
neck; thin wall of sand grains varying in size,
smoothly finished.
Reophax fusiformis (Williamson, 1858)
Proteonina fusiformis WILLIAMSON, 1858, p. 1, pl. 1 ,
fig. 1.
Reophax fusiformis (Williamson). –BRADY, 1884, p .
290, pl. 30, figs 7-10, ?11. –SCHRÖDER, 1986, p .
44, pl. 15, fig. 9. –JONES , 1994, p. 37, pl. 30, figs
7-10, ?11. –YASSINI & JONES , 1995, p. 67, fig. 17.
Reophax helenae (Rhumbler, 1911)
Proteonina helenae R HUMBLER, 1911, p. 380.
Reophax helenae (Rhumbler). –SCHRÖDER, 1986, p .
44, pl. 15, fig. 8. –HEß , 1998, p. 67, pl. 3, figs 8-9.
Reophax hispidulus Cushman, 1920
Reophax hispidulus CUSHMAN , 1920, p. 24, pl. 5, fig.
7. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 46, pl. 10, figs 10-11; pl. 12,
fig. 9.
Reophax longicollaris Zheng, 1988
pl. 2, fig. 10
Reophax longicollaris ZHENG , 1988, p. 47, pl. 8, figs
11-12.
Reophax bradyi Brönnimann & Whittaker, 1980
pl. 2, fig. 17
Reophax micaceus Earland, 1934
pl. 2, fig. 11
Reophax scorpiurus de Montfort. –BRADY, 1884 (not
de Montfort, 1808), p. 291, pl. 30, fig. 12.
Saccammina sphaerica Sars, G.O. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Sars, G.O., 1872), p. 253, pl. 18, fig. 16.
Reophax bradyi BRÖNNIMANN & WHITTAKER, 1980b, p .
264, figs 13-16. –JONES, 1994, p. 31, pl. 18, fig.
16; p. 37, pl. 30, fig. 12.
Reophax micaceus EARLAND, 1934, p. 82, pl. 2, figs
37-40.
Reophax micaceus Earland. –UCHIO, 1960, p. 50, pl.
1, fig. 2.
Reophax curtus Cushman, 1920
Reophax pesciculus SAIDOVA, 1975, p. 95, pl. 95, fig.
8.
Reophax curtus CUSHMAN, 1920, p. 8, pl. 2, figs 2-3.
–HADA, 1931, p. 57, text-fig. 8. –SAIDOVA, 1961,
p. 16, pl. 4, fig. 17. –SEN GUPTA, 1971, p. 84, pl.
1, figs 2-4. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 43, pl. 12, fig. 2 .
–W ANG et al., 1988, p. 117, pl. 10, figs 4, 16.
Reophax regularis Höglund, 1947
Reophax dentaliniformis Brady, 1881
pl. 2, figs 14-15
Reophax dentaliniformis BRADY, 1881, p. 49.
–BRADY, 1884, p. 293, pl. 30, figs 21-22.
–EARLAND, 1934, p. 81, pl. 2, figs 32-35.
–H ÖGLUND , 1947, p. 88, pl. 9, fig. 13; text-fig. 54.
Reophax pesciculus Saidova, 1975
Reophax regularis HÖGLUND, 1947, p. 86, pl. 9, figs
11-12; pl. 26, figs 37-43; pl. 27, figs 24-27; textfig. 53. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 51, pl. 13, fig. 1.
Key features: Tapering, almost straight test,
composed of 4-6 chambers; terminal aperture on the
short neck; rough wall of large sand grains.
79
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Reophax scorpiurus de Montfort, 1808
Reophax sp. 1
pl. 3, figs 1-5
Reophax scorpiurus de Montfort. –BRADY, 1884 (not
de Montfort, 1808), p. 291, pl. 30, fig. 14 (not figs
12-13, 15-17).
Reophax sp. nov. (1). –JONES, 1994, p. 37, pl. 30,
fig. 14.
Reophax scorpiurus DE MONTFORT, 1808, p. 330, textfig. 130. –BRADY , 1884, p. 291, pl. 30, figs 15-17
(not figs 12-14). –CUSHMAN , 1921, p. 65, pl. 6, fig.
6. –HOFKER, 1972, p. 38, pl. 8, figs 17-18.
–BRÖNNIMANN & WHITTAKER, 1980b, p. 261, figs 17, 12, 17. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 51, pl. 13, fig. 6 .
–HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992a, p. 55, pl. 1, figs 2-3; pl.
19, fig. 1. –YASSINI & JONES, 1995, p. 68, figs 1819. –HEß , 1998, p. 68, pl. 3, figs 6, 10.
Reophax sp. nov. (2). –JONES, 1994, p. 37, pl. 30,
figs 15-17.
Key features: Test small, uniserial; wall
agglutinated with medium coarse quartz grains; 4-6
pyriform chambers; slightly increasing in size as
added; the base of chambers equipped with long
spines; aperture terminal, round on the end of long
tapering neck.
Reophax spiculifer Brady, 1879
Reophax sp. 2
pl. 2, fig. 13
Key features: Large, uniserial test; wall
agglutinated with very coarse grains, with great
amount of cement; chambers elongated, slightly
increasing in size as added; aperture terminal, round.
Reophax spiculifera BRADY, 1879a, p. 54, pl. 4, figs
10-11. –BRADY, 1884, p. 295, pl. 31, figs 16-17
(ZF 2290-91).
Reophax spiculifer Brady. –HOFKER, 1972, p. 39, pl.
9, figs 9-13. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 52, pl. 13, fig. 4 .
–J ONES , 1994, p. 38, pl. 31, figs 16-17. –YASSINI &
J ONES , 1995, p. 68, fig. 13. –HEß, 1998, p. 68, pl.
3, fig. 3.
Reophax subdentaliniformis Parr, 1950
pl. 2, fig. 16
Reophax subdentaliniformis PARR, 1950, p. 269, pl.
4, fig. 20. –SAIDOVA, 1975, p. 58, pl. 12, fig. 4 .
–Z HENG , 1988, p. 52, pl. 14, fig. 13.
Reophax sp. 3
Key features: Test small, slender, uniserial; wall
agglutinated with fine quartz grains; 4-5 pyriform,
elongated chambers, slightly increasing in size as
added; characteristic perpendicular change in growth
direction after first two chambers; aperture terminal,
round on the end of tapering neck.
Genus SCHEROCHORELLA Loeblich & Tappan, 1984
Reophax subfusiformis Earland, 1933
Scherochorella moniliforme (Siddall, 1886)
pl. 2, fig. 12
Reophax moniliforme SIDDALL , 1886, p. 54, pl. 1, fig.
2. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 48, pl. 10, fig. 9; pl. 11, fig.
5.
Reophax moniliformis Siddall. –MURRAY, 1971, p .
19, pl. 2, fig. 1.
Scherochorella moniliforme (Siddall). –HAYWARD et
al., 1999, p. 83, pl. 1, figs 13-14.
Reophax subfusiformis EARLAND, 1933, p. 74, pl. 2 ,
figs 16-19. –HÖGLUND , 1947, p. 82, pl. 9, figs 1-4;
pl. 26, figs 1-36; pl. 27, figs 1-19; text-figs 43-50.
–HOFKER, 1972, p. 38, pl. 9, figs 1-2. –ZHENG,
1988, p. 52, pl. 13, fig. 7. –HEß , 1998, p. 69, pl. 3 ,
fig. 5. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 82, pl. 1, figs 1516.
Genus SUBREOPHAX Saidova, 1975
Key features: Test strongly curved, composed of
4-6 chambers rapidly increasing in size; round
aperture on the neck placed near outer edge of the
curve; thin wall of sand grains varying in size.
Reophax tubulus Zheng, 1988
Reophax tubulus Z HENG , 1988, p. 53, pl. 10, figs 7-8.
Key features: Test large, straight, uniserial; wall
agglutinated with coarse grains and big particles of
planktonic and benthic foraminiferal tests; 5-7
chambers, slightly increasing in size as added;
aperture terminal, round on the end of tapering
neck.
80
Subreophax aduncus (Brady, 1882)
pl. 3, fig. 10
Reophax adunca BRADY, 1882, p. 715. –BRADY, 1884,
p. 296, pl. 31, figs 23-26 (ZF 2256-59).
Subreophax aduncus (Brady). –SAIDOVA, 1975, p. 57,
pl. 11, fig. 6. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 59, pl.
44, figs 17-20. –JONES, 1994, p. 38, pl. 31, figs
23-26. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 15, pl. 5 ,
figs 11-12.
Reophax aduncus (Brady). –ZHENG, 1988, p. 40, pl. 8 ,
fig. 7.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Subreophax monile (Brady, 1881)
Hormosina pilulifera (Brady, 1884)
Trochammina (Hormosina) monile BRADY, 1881, p .
52.
Hormosina monile Brady. –BRADY, 1884, p. 328, pl.
39, figs 10-13 (ZF 1585). –CUSHMAN , 1912, p. 229,
pl. 28, figs 9-10. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 54, pl. 12, fig.
8.
Subreophax monile (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 44, pl.
39, figs 10-13.
Reophax pilulifera BRADY, 1884, p. 292, pl. 30, figs
18-20. –YASSINI & JONES , 1995, p. 68, fig. 20.
Reophax pilulifer Brady. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 49, pl. 14,
fig. 1.
Hormosina pilulifera (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 37, pl.
30, figs 18-20.
Subreophax sp. 1
Hormosina spiculifera HOFKER, 1972, p. 63, pl. 19,
figs 1-4. –HOFKER, 1976, p. 48, fig. 25. –ZHENG,
1988, p. 54, pl. 8, figs 1-4.
Key features: Test straight, uniserial; wall thin,
agglutinated with fine to medium coarse grains; 4-6
round chambers, embracing slightly the previous
ones and moderately increasing in size as added;
aperture terminal, round, no neck; colour light
brown.
Family TELAMMINIDAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1985
Genus AGGEROSTRAMEN Loeblich & Tappan, 1985
Aggerostramen rustica (Heron-Allen &
Earland, 1912)
Psammosphaera rustica HERON-ALLEN & EARLAND,
1912, p. 383, pl. 5, figs 3-4; pl. 6, figs 2-4.
–ZHENG, 1988, p. 32, pl. 7, fig. 5. –HEß, 1998, p .
65, pl. 2, fig. 1.
Marsipella rustica (Heron-Allen & Earland). –HOFKER,
1972, p. 82, pl. 26, figs 5-7; pl. 27, figs 1-5.
Aggerostramen rustica (Heron-Allen & Earland).
–L OEBLICH & TAPPAN , 1987, p. 56, pl. 43, figs 1-7.
Family HORMOSINIDAE Haeckel, 1894
Subfamily HORMOSININAE Haeckel, 1894
Genus HORMOSINA Brady, 1879
Hormosina globulifera Brady, 1879
Hormosina globulifera BRADY, 1879a, p. 60, pl. 4 ,
figs 4-5. –BRADY , 1884, p. 326, pl. 39, figs 1-6 (ZF
1581). –HOFKER, 1972, p. 60, pl. 17, figs 13-16.
–SCHRÖDER, 1986, p. 41, pl. 13, figs 1-3. –VAN
M ARLE , 1991, p. 236. –JONES, 1994, p. 44, pl. 39,
figs 1-4, 6.
Key features: Test composed of 1-5 spherical
chambers; increasing in size, without definite
growth axis; last chamber slightly embracing the
previous one; aperture at the short narrow, tubular
neck; smooth wall of very fine firmly cemented
grains; colour orange-brown.
Hormosina normanii Brady, 1881
Hormosina normanii BRADY, 1881, p. 52. –BRADY,
1884, p. 329, pl. 39, figs 19-23 (ZF 1586).
–CUSHMAN, 1920, p. 32, pl. 7, fig. 1. –HOFKER,
1972, p. 61, pl. 18, figs 1-3. –JONES, 1994, p. 44,
pl. 39, figs 19-23.
Hormosina spiculifera Hofker, 1972
Hormosina sp. 1
Key features: Test small, uniserial; wall
agglutinated with medium to coarse quartz grains;
3-5 globular, chambers, all the same size; each
chamber attached near the base of the short neck of
the previous chamber; aperture terminal, round on a
short neck.
Hormosina sp. 2
pl. 3, fig. 6
Key features: Test small, uniserial; wall
agglutinated with fine grains and great amount of
small foraminiferal tests; usually more than 5
pyriform chambers, slightly increasing in size; each
chamber attached near the base of the short neck of
the previous chamber; aperture terminal, round on a
short neck.
Remarks: Hormosina sp. 2 resembles closely
Hormosina sp. 1, but differs in having rather
pyriform than globular and usually more than five
chambers.
Genus LOEBLICHOPSIS Hofker, 1969
Loeblichopsis cylindrica Brady, 1884
Reophax cylindrica B RADY , 1884, p. 299, pl. 32, figs
7-9 (ZF 2264).
Loeblichopsis cylindrica (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p .
38, pl. 32, figs 7-9.
Genus PSEUDONODOSINELLA Saidova, 1970
Pseudonodosinella bacillaris (Brady, 1881)
Reophax bacillaris BRADY, 1881, p. 49. –BRADY,
1884, p. 293, pl. 30, figs 23-24 (ZF 2261-2262).
–S CHRÖDER , 1986, p. 42, pl. 16, figs 1-2.
Hormosina bacillaris (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 37, pl.
30, figs 23-24.
Pseudonodosinella bacillaris (Brady). –HEß, 1998, p .
66.
81
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Pseudonodosinella sp. 1
Reophax gaussicus (Rhumbler). –JONES, 1994, p. 38,
pl. 31, figs 1, 2, ? 5.
pl. 3, fig. 7
Nodosinum mortenseni (Hofker, 1972)
Pseudonodosinella sp. 1. –HEß, 1998, p. 66, pl. 4 ,
figs 1-3.
Reophax nodulosa Brady. –BRADY, 1884 (not Brady,
1879a), p. 294, pl. 31, figs 3-4.
Hormosina mortenseni HOFKER, 1972, p. 62, pl. 18,
figs 6-12.
Reophax mortenseni (Hofker). –JONES, 1994, p. 38,
pl. 31, figs 3-4.
Pseudonodosinella mortenseni (Hofker). –HEß, 1998,
p. 66, pl. 3, fig. 13.
Key features: Test elongated, uniserial; wall
finely agglutinated, firmly cemented; chambers
round with slightly depressed sutures; the initial
part of the test always anchored in empty test of
planktonic foraminifera; colour dark brow; aperture
terminal, round.
Pseudonodosinella sp. 2
Nodosinum gaussicum (Rhumbler). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1994 (non Nodosinella gaussica Rhumbler,
1913), p. 16, pl. 5, figs 18-19.
Key features: Test long, slender; tapering, usually
straight but can be arcuate; wall coarsely
agglutinated, rough; pyriform chambers slightly
embracing the pervious ones; increasing in size as
added; aperture round, terminal; colour grayish
white.
Genus REOPHANUS Saidova, 1970
Reophanus oviculus (Brady, 1879)
pl. 3, fig. 11
Hormosina ovicula BRADY , 1879a, p. 61, pl. 4, fig. 6 .
–B RADY , 1884, p. 327, pl. 39, figs 7-9 (ZF 1587).
–CUSHMAN, 1920, p. 28, pl. 6, fig. 2. –HOFKER,
1972, p. 62, pl. 18, figs 13-15.
Reophanus oviculus (Brady). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 61, pl. 46, fig. 10.
Hormosinella ovicula (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 44,
pl. 39, figs 7-9.
Reophanus oviculus var. mexicanus
(Cushman, 1920)
Hormosina ovicula Brady var. mexicana CUSHMAN,
1920, p. 29, pl. 6, fig. 3. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 54, pl.
8, figs 5-6.
Family HORMOSINELLIDAE Rauzer-Chernousova
1986
Genus HORMOSINELLA Shchedrina, 1969
& Reitlinger,
Hormosinella distans (Brady, 1881)
pl. 3, fig. 8
Reophax distans BRADY , 1881, p. 50. –BRADY, 1884,
p. 296, pl. 31, figs 18-22 (ZF 2270). –CUSHMAN,
1921, p. 66, pl. 12, fig. 2. –SCHRÖDER, 1986, p .
44, pl. 16, figs 3-5, 9. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 45, pl. 8 ,
figs 13-14; pl. 12, fig. 7.
Nodosinella distans (Brady). –SAIDOVA, 1961, p. 21,
pl. 6, fig. 23.
Hormosinella distans (Brady). –SHCHEDRINA, 1969, p .
170. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 57, pl. 44, figs
6-9. –JONES, 1994, p. 38, pl. 31, figs 18-22.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 16, pl. 5, figs 1517. –HEß , 1998, p. 63, pl. 3, fig. 14.
Remarks: In the Sunda Shelf material a form
slightly different from the typical H. distans was
found. It resembles Reophax turbo Goës (1896),
but differs in having a thick wall, more inflated
chambers and smaller margin (swelling) at the base.
Hormosinella distans type 1: Test almost
straight composed of 4-5 subglobular chambers,
with small swelling at the base and tapering to
narrow, elongated tubular neck; usually proloculus
is missing; aperture at the end of tubular neck; wall
finely agglutinated, firmly cemented; colour
grayish-white.
Hormosinella guttifera (Brady, 1881)
Subfamily NODOSININAE Saidova, 1981
Genus NODOSINUM Hofker, 1930
Nodosinum gaussicum (Rhumbler, 1913)
Reophax nodulosa B RADY , 1879a, p. 52, pl. 4, figs 78. –BRADY, 1884, p. 294, pl. 31, figs 1-2, 5 (not
figs 3-4, 6-9).
Nodosinella gaussica RHUMBLER, 1913, p. 452, pl. 20,
figs 1-2.
Nodosinum gaussicum (Rhumbler). –HOFKER, 1930, p .
12, pl. 40, figs 2, 5-8; pl. 43, fig. 8; pl. 48, figs 110. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 62, pl. 46, figs
14-17.
82
pl. 3, fig. 9
Reophax guttifera BRADY, 1881, p. 49. –BRADY,
1884, p. 295, pl. 31, figs 10-15. –HÖGLUND, 1947,
p. 90, text-figs 65-68.
Nodosinella guttifer (Brady). –SAIDOVA, 1961, p. 21,
pl. 6, fig. 24.
Reophax guttifer Brady. –SCHRÖDER, 1986, p. 44, pl.
15, figs 12-13. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 46, pl. 12, fig.
12.
Hormosinella guttifera (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 38,
pl. 31, figs 10-15.
Subreophax guttifer (Brady). –HEß, 1998, p. 72, pl. 1 ,
figs 11-12.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Key features: Test composed of 4-7 pyriform
chambers, broadest at the base and tapering to
narrow, tubular neck; aperture at the end of tubular
neck of the last chamber, with small collar; rough
wall; colour dark orange-brown.
Remarks: Almost all the SCS specimens are
characterised by perpendicular change in growth
direction after first 2-3 chambers which lack
characteristic tubular part between them.
In the Sunda Shelf material besides the typical
form of H. guttifera two varieties of this species
were observed.
Hormosinella guttifera type 1: Test
almost straight composed of 4-5 pyriform
chambers, broadest at the base and tapering to
narrow, elongated tubular neck; aperture at the end
of tubular neck of the last chamber; wall composed
of varying in size grains with sponge spicules,
arranged longitudinally; colour grayish-white.
Hormosinella guttifera type 2: Test
straight, uniserial; composed of 4-7 pyriform
chambers; aperture terminal, round on the end of
tapering neck; wall thick, composed of coarse
grains, tests of foraminifera and radiolaria.
Superfamily LITUOLACEA de Blainville, 1827
Family HAPLOPHRAGMOIDIDAE Maync, 1952
Genus BUZASINA Loeblich & Tappan, 1985
Buzasina ringens (Brady, 1879)
pl. 3, figs 12-13
Trochammina ringens B RADY , 1879a, p. 57, pl. 5, fig.
12. –BRADY, 1884, p. 343, pl. 40, figs 17-18 (ZF
2512).
Haplophragmoides ringens (Brady). –CUSHMAN,
1910b, p. 107, fig. 166.
Alveolophragmium ringens (Brady). –BARKER, 1960,
p. 82, pl. 40, figs 17-18.
Cribrostomoides ringens (Brady). –SAIDOVA, 1961, p .
31, pl. 9, fig. 44. –SCHRÖDER, 1986, p. 47, pl. 18,
figs 13-14. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 60, pl. 16, figs 7-9;
pl. 51, fig. 7; text-fig. 9.
Buzasina ringens (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 45, pl. 40,
figs 17-18. –HEß , 1998, p. 58, pl. 8, fig. 5.
Genus CRIBROSTOMOIDES Cushman, 1910
Remarks: Following Jones (1994) Labrospira
Höglund (1947) is regarded a junior synonym of
genus Cribrostomoides Cushman (1910).
Cribrostomoides nitidus (Goës, 1896)
pl. 3, figs 14-15
Haplophragmium nitidum GOËS, 1896, p. 30, pl. 3 ,
figs 8-9.
Haplophragmoides nitidus (Goës). –EARLAND, 1934,
p. 88, pl. 3, figs 3-6.
Labrospira nitida (Goës). –HÖGLUND, 1947, p. 145, pl.
11, fig. 5; text-fig. 127.
Cribrostomoides nitidum (Goës). –POAG, 1981, p. 56,
pl. 9, fig. 2; pl. 10, fig. 2. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 59, pl.
16, figs 10-11; pl. 51, fig. 6; text-fig. 7. –H Eß,
1998, p. 59, pl. 7, fig. 9.
Cribrostomoides scitulus (Brady, 1881)
Haplophragmium scitulum BRADY, 1881, p. 50.
–BRADY, 1884, p. 308, pl. 34, figs 11-13 (ZF
1551).
Alveolophragmium scitulum (Brady). –BARKER, 1960,
p. 70, pl. 34, figs 11-13.
Cribrostomoides scitulus (Brady). –SAIDOVA, 1961, p .
31, pl. 9, fig. 46. –WANG et al., 1988, p. 118, pl.
10, fig. 12.
Cribrostomoides scitulum (Brady). –ZHENG, 1988, p .
61, pl. 17, figs 4-5; pl. 18, figs 3-4.
Veleroninoides scitulus (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 41,
pl. 34, figs 11-13.
Cribrostomoides subglobosus (G.O. Sars,
1872)
pl. 4, figs 1-2
Lituola subglobosa SARS, M. in Carpenter, 1869, p .
250. –SARS , G.O., 1872, p. 253.
Haplophragmium latidorsatum (Bornemann). –BRADY,
1884 (not Bornemann, 1855), p. 307, pl. 34, figs
8-10 (ZF 1542).
Haplophragmoides
subglobosum
(M.
Sars).
–C USHMAN , 1910b, p. 105, text-figs 162-164.
Cribrostomoides bradyi CUSHMAN, 1910b, p. 108,
text-fig. 167. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 65, pl.
49, figs 1-3. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 16, pl.
10, figs 10-13.
Cribrostomoides subglobosum (M. Sars). –SCHRÖDER,
1986, p. 48, pl. 18, figs 15-16.
Cribrostomoides subglobosus (M. Sars). –VAN MARLE,
1991, p. 240, pl. 25, figs 7-9.
Cribrostomoides subglobosus (Cushman). –JONES,
1994, p. 40, pl. 34, figs 8-10.
Genus EVOLUTINELLA Myatliuk, 1971
Evolutinella rotulata (Brady, 1881)
Haplophragmium rotulatum BRADY, 1881, p. 50.
–B RADY , 1884, p. 306, pl. 34, figs 5-6 (ZF 1550).
Haplophragmoides rotulatum (Brady). –CUSHMAN,
1920, p. 47, pl. 9, figs 3-4. –BARKER, 1960, p. 70,
pl. 34, figs 5-6.
Evolutinella rotulata (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 40, pl.
34, figs 5-6.
Genus HAPLOPHRAGMOIDES Cushman, 1910
Haplophragmoides bradyi (Robertson, 1891)
pl. 4, fig. 3
Trochammina bradyi ROBERTSON, 1891, p. 388.
83
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Haplophragmoides bradyi (Robertson). –HÖGLUND,
1947, p. 134, pl. 10, fig. 1; text-fig. 111.
–M URRAY , 1971, p. 25, pl. 5, figs 1-2. –SCHRÖDER,
1986, p. 46, pl. 18. fig. 8. –WANG et al., 1988, p .
119, pl. 11, fig. 1. –œ KI , 1989, p. 72.
Key features: Test small, planispiral, involute; 56 chambers in the last whorl; periphery rounded;
sutures distinct and depressed; surface smooth,
shining; aperture interiomarginal, crescentic slit;
colour reddish brown.
Haplophragmoides sp. 2
Key features: Test usually small (<250 µm),
planispiral, involute; chambers inflated, five in the
last whorl; periphery rounded; sutures straight and
depressed, deep umbilicus; aperture a slit at the base
of the last chamber; wall of firmly cemented
medium to coarse sand grains; colour orange-brown.
Genus VELERONINOIDES Saidova, 1981
Haplophragmoides grandiformis Cushman,
1910
pl. 4, fig. 8
Haplophragmoides grandiformis CUSHMAN, 1910a, p .
440, fig. 11. –CUSHMAN , 1921, p. 82, pl. 11, fig. 2 .
–Z HENG , 1988, p. 56, pl. 16, fig. 3; pl. 17, fig. 7.
Haplophragmoides quadratus Uchio, 1960
Haplophragmoides quadratus UCHIO, 1960, p. 52, pl.
1, fig. 17; pl. 5, fig. 14.
Haplophragmoides sphaeriloculum
Cushman, 1910
pl. 4, figs 5-7
Haplophragmoides sphaeriloculum CUSHMAN, 1910b,
p. 107, fig. 165. –CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 83, pl. 15,
fig. 3. –SAIDOVA, 1961, p. 26, pl. 7, fig. 35.
–S CHRÖDER , 1986, p. 47, pl. 18, figs 5-7. –ZHENG,
1988, p. 57, pl. 16, figs 1-2. –HEß , 1998, p. 62, pl.
6, fig. 10.
Haplophragmoides sp. 1
pl. 4, fig. 4
Haplophragmoides aff. bulloides (Beissel). –HEß,
1998 (non Haplophragmium bulloides Beissel,
1891), p. 61, pl. 7, fig. 10.
Key features: Test small, nearly circular,
planispiral, involute; chambers inflated, five in the
last whorl; periphery broadly rounded; sutures
straight, slightly depressed near the periphery and
more towards umbilicus; aperture a short, narrow
slit at the base of the last chamber, with small lip;
wall of firmly cemented fine sand grains; surface
smooth, shining; colour reddish-brown.
Remarks:
Resembles
Haplophragmoides
neobradyi Uchio (1960), but it does not have
lobulate periphery or distinct sutures. By its
outline, it resembles more H. bulloides (Beissel) as
referred by Heß, but its chambers do not increase so
rapidly in width.
84
Veleroninoides crassimargo (Norman, 1892)
Haplophragmium canariensis (d’Orbigny). –BRADY,
1884 (non Nonionina canariensis d’Orbigny,
1839), p. 310, pl. 35, fig. 4.
Haplophragmium crassimargo NORMAN, 1892, p. 17.
Labrospira crassimargo (Norman). –HÖGLUND, 1947,
p. 141, pl. 11, fig. 1; text figs 121-125. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN, 1987, p. 66, pl. 49, figs 10-11.
–L OEBLICH & TAPPAN , 1994, p. 16, pl. 10, figs 1-3.
Cribrostomoides crassimargo (Norman). –ZHENG,
1988, p. 58, pl. 16, fig. 6.
Veleroninoides crassimargo (Norman). –JONES, 1994,
p. 41, pl. 35, fig. 4.
Veleroninoides jeffreysii (Williamson, 1858)
pl. 4, figs 10-11
Nonionina jeffreysii WILLIAMSON, 1858, p. 34, pl. 3 ,
figs 72-73.
Haplophragmium canariensis (d’Orbigny). –BRADY,
1884 (non Nonionina canariensis d’Orbigny,
1839), p. 310, pl. 35, figs 1-3, 5 (ZF 1526).
Cribrostomoides jeffreysii (Williamson). –œKI, 1989,
p. 72, pl. 1, fig. 14. –YASSINI & JONES , 1995, p. 70,
figs 70-71. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 83, pl. 1 ,
figs 23-24.
Veleroninoides jeffreysii (Williamson). –JONES , 1994,
p. 41, pl. 35, figs 1-3, 5.
Veleroninoides kosterensis (Höglund, 1947)
Labrospira kosterensis HÖGLUND, 1947, p. 147, pl.
11, fig. 4; text-figs 130-131.
Alveophragmium kosterense (Höglund). –GRAHAM &
M ILITANTE , 1959, p. 24, pl. 1, fig. 11.
Cribrostomoides kosterensis (Höglund). –œKI, 1989,
p. 73, pl. 2, fig. 1.
Labrospira kosterense Höglund. –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
1992a, p. 55, pl. 1, fig. 4.
Veleroninoides wiesneri (Parr, 1950)
pl. 4, fig. 12
Trochammina trullissata BRADY, 1884 (not Brady,
1879a), p. 342, pl. 40, figs 14-15 (ZF 2519).
Labrospira wiesneri PARR, 1950, p. 272, pl. 4, figs
25-26.
Cribrostomoides wiesneri (Parr). –SCHRÖDER, 1986, p .
48, pl. 18, figs 10-12. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 63, pl. 18,
fig. 2. –YASSINI & JONES , 1995, p. 70, figs 80, 85.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Veleroninoides wiesneri (Parr). –JONES, 1994, p. 45,
pl. 40, figs 14-15.
Buzasina wiesneri (Parr). –HEß, 1998, p. 58, pl. 8, fig.
5.
Family DISCAMMINIDAE Mikhalevich, 1980
Genus AMMOSCALARIA Höglund, 1947
Ammoscalaria compressa (Cushman &
McCulloch, 1939)
pl. 4, fig. 9
Ammofrondicularia
compressa
CUSHMAN
&
M C C ULLOCH , 1939, p. 68, pl. 4, figs 7-13.
Reophax depressus Natland. –ZHENG, 1988 (not
Natland, 1938), p. 44, pl. 12, figs 4-6.
Ammoscalaria (?) compressa (Cushman & McCulloch).
–L OEBLICH & TAPPAN , 1994, p. 17, pl. 6, figs 3-14.
Ammoscalaria pseudospiralis (Williamson,
1858)
Proteonina pseudospiralis WILLIAMSON, 1858, p. 2, pl.
1, figs 2-3.
Haplophragmium
pseudospirale
(Williamson).
–B RADY , 1884, p. 302, pl. 33, figs 1-4.
Ammoscalaria
pseudospiralis
(Williamson).
–HÖGLUND, 1947, p. 159, pl. 31, fig. 1. –ZHENG,
1988, p. 67, text-fig. 11. –JONES, 1994, p. 39, pl.
33, figs 1-4. –HEß , 1998, p. 57, pl. 6, fig. 5.
Ammoscalaria tenuimargo (Brady, 1882)
pl. 4, fig. 13
Haplophragmium tenuimargo BRADY, 1882, p. 715.
–BRADY, 1884, p. 303, pl. 33, figs 13-16 (ZF
1554).
Ammoscalaria tenuimargo (Brady). –HÖGLUND, 1947,
p. 154, pl. 9, figs 16-22; pl. 31, fig. 2; text-figs
133-136, 138-139. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 68, pl. 24,
fig. 4. –JONES, 1994, p. 40, pl. 33, figs 13-16.
–H AYWARD et al., 1999, p. 85, pl. 1, figs 17-18.
Ammoscalaria sp. 1
Key features: Test planispiral, evolute in early
stage, later uncoiled; wall thin, agglutinated with
grains of varying sizes; chambers compressed;
sutures and umbilical area depressed; colour orangebrown; apertural ends in all of the SCS specimens
are broken.
Remarks: Specimens of this species resemble the
early stage of Glaphyrammina americana
(Cushman).
Lituolina irregularis Roemer var. compressa GOËS,
1882, p. 141, pl. 12, figs 421-423.
Haplophragmium emaciatum BRADY, 1884, p. 305, pl.
33, figs 26-28 (ZF 1531).
Discammina compressa (Goës). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1964, p. C226, fig. 136.10. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 65,
pl. 21, fig. 1; pl. 51, fig. 12. –JONES, 1994, p. 40,
pl. 33, figs 26-28.
Genus GLAPHYRAMMINA Loeblich & Tappan, 1984
Glaphyrammina americana (Cushman, 1910)
pl. 4, figs 15-16
Haplophragmium fontinense Terquem. –BRADY, 1884
(not Terquem, 1870), p. 305, pl. 34, figs 1-4 (ZF
1536).
Ammobaculites americanus CUSHMAN, 1910b, p. 117,
figs 184-185.
Glaphyrammina americana (Cushman). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 68, pl. 51, figs 7-10. –JONES,
1994, p. 40, pl. 34, figs 1-4.
Family LITUOTUBIDAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1984
Genus LITUOTUBA Rhumbler, 1895
Lituotuba lituiformis (Brady, 1879)
pl. 5, fig. 1
Trochammina lituiformis BRADY, 1879a, p. 59, pl. 5 ,
fig. 16. –BRADY , 1884, p. 88, pl. 40, figs 4-7.
Lituotuba lituiformis (Brady). –CUSHMAN, 1910b, p .
114, fig. 175. –HOFKER , 1972, p. 58, pl. 17, figs 112. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 39, pl. 5, fig. 6. –JONES,
1994, p. 44, pl. 40, figs 4-7.
Family LITUOLIDAE de Blainville, 1827
Subfamily AMMOMARGINULININAE Podobina, 1978
Genus AMMOBACULITES Cushman, 1910
Ammobaculites agglutinans (d’Orbigny,
1846)
pl. 5, fig. 2
Spirolina agglutinans D ’O RBIGNY, 1846, p. 137, pl. 7 ,
figs 10-12.
Haplophragmium agglutinans (d’Orbigny). –BRADY,
1884, p. 301, pl. 32, figs 19-20, 24-26.
Ammobaculites agglutinans (d’Orbigny). –SCHRÖDER,
1986, p. 50, pl. 21, figs 1-4. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 66,
pl. 23, fig. 7. –JONES , 1994, p. 39, pl. 32, figs 1920, 24-26. –YASSINI & JONES, 1995, p. 70, figs 4648, 50. –HEß , 1998, p. 55, pl. 4, fig. 4.
Ammobaculites baculusalsus Schiebel &
Timm, 1996
Genus DISCAMMINA Lacroix, 1932
pl. 5, fig. 3
Discammina compressa (Goës, 1882)
Ammobaculites baculusalsus SCHIEBEL & TIMM, 1996,
p. 97, pl. 1, figs 1-15.
pl. 4, fig. 14
85
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Ammobaculites filiformis (Earland, 1934)
Haplophragmium agglutinans (d’Orbigny). –BRADY,
1884 (non Spirolina agglutinans d’Orbigny, 1846),
p. 301, pl. 32, fig. 22 (ZF 387, 388).
Ammobaculites
agglutinans
(d’Orbigny)
var.
filiformis E ARLAND , 1934, p. 92, pl. 3, figs 11, 13.
–S CHRÖDER , 1986, p. 50, pl. 21, figs 5-6.
Ammobaculites filiformis (Earland). –JONES, 1994, p .
39, pl. 32, fig. 22.
Ammobaculites sp. 1
pl. 5, fig. 4
Key features: Test small, early stage comprised of
one planispiral coil, later uniserial; wall composed
exclusively of broken tests of foraminifera,
radiolaria or ostracoda, agglutinated with great
amount of cement; chambers compressed; sutures
hardly visible; colour white; aperture terminal slit
on the end of the last tapering chamber.
Genus AMMOMARGINULINA Wiesner, 1931
Ammomarginulina aff. rostrata (Heron-Allen
& Earland, 1929)
pl. 5, fig. 5
Ammobaculites rostratus HERON-ALLEN & EARLAND,
1929, p. 328, pl. 2, figs 14-17. –EARLAND, 1933,
p. 80, pl. 5, figs 22-25.
Key features: Test planispiral, evolute in early
stage, later uncoiled; wall thin, roughly
agglutinated with grains of varying sizes; chambers
inflated, but compressed near the peripheral edge;
sutures deep; aperture terminal, rounded; colour
orange-brown.
Remarks: Specimens of this species closely
resemble specimens referred by Earland (1933) to
Ammobaculites rostratus Heron-Allen & Earland, it
differs only in much smaller size and colour of the
test.
Genus ERATIDUS Saidova, 1975
Ammobaculites foliaceus (Brady) var. recurva
E ARLAND , 1934, p. 93, pl. 3, figs 14-17.
Ammomarginulina recurva (Earland). –SCHRÖDER,
1986, pl. 21, figs 15-17.
Family LITUOLINAE de Blainville, 1827
Genus LITUOLA Lamarck, 1804
Lituola lituilinoidea (Goës, 1896)
Haplophragmium lituolinoideum. –GOËS, 1896, p. 32,
pl. 3, figs 17-20.
Lituola lituilinoidea (Goës). –LEROY & HODGKINSON,
1975, p. 428, pl. 5, figs 11-15. –HEß, 1998, p. 64,
pl. 5, fig. 1.
Lituola hispida Z HENG , 1988, p. 65, pl. 23, figs 1-3.
Lituola sp. 1
Lituola sp. Z HENG , 1988, p. 65, pl. 23, figs 4-5.
Key features: Test large, early portion
planispirally enrolled, later uncoiled; chambers low
and cylindrical, very slightly increasing in size as
added; wall agglutinated with coarse grains; aperture
multiple on the top of the last chamber; colour
grayish-white.
Family PLACOPSILINIDAE Rhumbler, 1913
Subfamily PLACOPSILININAE Rhumbler, 1913
Genus PLACOPSILINA d’Orbigny, 1850
Placopsilina bradyi Cushman & McCulloch,
1939
pl. 5, figs 8-9
Placopsilina cenomana d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884 (not
d’Orbigny, 1850), p. 315, pl. 36, fig. 1 (ZF 2094).
Placopsilina bradyi CUSHMAN & MCCULLOCH, 1939, p .
112, pl. 12, figs 14-15. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 73, pl.
24, fig. 7. –JONES, 1994, p. 42, pl. 36, fig. 1 .
–L OEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 18, pl. 8, figs 4-9.
Placopsilina confusa Cushman, 1920
Placopsilina cenomana d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884, p .
315, pl. 36, figs 2-3 (ZF 2095-96).
Placopsilina confusa CUSHMAN, 1920, p. 71, pl. 14,
fig. 6. –JONES , 1994, p. 42, pl. 36, figs 2-3.
Eratidus foliaceus (Brady, 1881)
Placopsilina sp. 1
Haplophragmium foliaceum BRADY, 1881, p. 50.
–B RADY , 1884, p. 304, pl. 33, figs 20-25.
Ammobaculites foliaceus (Brady). –CUSHMAN, 1910b,
p. 116, text-figs 177-179.
Eratidus foliaceus (Brady). –SAIDOVA, 1975, p. 94, pl.
26, fig. 4. –JONES , 1994, p. 40, pl. 33, figs 20-25.
Remarks: Placopsilina sp. 1
resembles
Placopsilina bradyi Cushman & McCulloch, but
differs in more elongated chambers and usually is
only partly or not at all attached to something.
Eratidus recurvus (Earland, 1934)
pl. 5, figs 6-7
86
Superfamily HAPLOPHRAGMIACEA Eimer & Fickert, 1899
Family AMMOSPHAEROIDINIDAE Cushman, 1927
Subfamily AMMOSPHAEROIDININAE Cushman, 1927
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus ADERCOTRYMA Loeblich & Tappan, 1952
Adercotryma glomeratum (Brady, 1878)
pl. 5, figs 10-11
Lituola glomerata BRADY , 1878, p. 433, pl. 20, fig. 1.
Haplophragmium glomeratum BRADY, 1884, p. 309,
pl. 34, figs 15-18 (ZF 1540).
Adercotryma glomerata (Brady). –BRÖNNIMANN &
W HITTAKER, 1987, p. 19, figs 1-6.
Adercotryma glomeratum (Brady). –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
1992a, p. 56, pl. 1, fig. 5; pl. 19, fig. 3. –JONES,
1994, p. 41, pl. 34, figs 15-18. –HEß, 1998, p. 55,
pl. 6, fig. 13.
Genus AMMOSPHAREOIDINA Cushman, 1910
Ammosphaeroidina sphaeroidiniformis
(Brady, 1884)
pl. 5, fig. 12
Haplophragmium sphaeroidiniforme BRADY, 1884, p .
313.
Ammosphaeroidina
sphaeroidiniformis
(Brady).
–CUSHMAN, 1910b, p. 128, text-fig. 202.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 81, pl. 67, figs 1316. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 69, pl. 41, figs 1-2.
–L OEBLICH & TAPPAN , 1994, p. 18, pl. 9, figs 7-14.
Recurvoides trochamminiformis Saidova,
1961
Recurvoides trochamminiformis SAIDOVA, 1961, p .
26, pl. 8, fig. 39. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 71, pl. 20, fig.
7.
Recurvoides sp. 1
Key features: Test subglobular, irregularly
enrolled, last whorl tend to be planispiral; wall
agglutinated with coarse grains, roughly finished,
but firmly cemented; aperture small, narrow, areal
slit with a lip.
Superfamily LOFTUSIACEA Brady, 1884
Family CYCLAMMINIDAE Marie, 1941
Subfamily CYCLAMMININAE Marie, 1941
Genus CYCLAMMINA Brady, 1879
Cyclammina cancellata Brady, 1879
Cyclammina cancellata BRADY, 1879a, p. 62.
–B RADY , 1884, p. 351, pl. 37, figs 8-16 (ZF 1360).
–ZHENG, 1988, p. 73, pl. 21, figs 5-6; pl. 22, figs
1-3. –JONES , 1994, p. 43, pl. 37, figs 8-16.
Cyclammina pusilla Brady, 1881
Genus CYSTAMMINA Neumayr, 1889
pl. 5, fig. 14
Cystammina pauciloculata (Brady, 1879)
Trochammina pauciloculata BRADY, 1879a, p. 58, pl.
5, figs 13-14. –BRADY , 1884, p. 344, pl. 41, fig. 1
(not fig. 2) (ZF 2508).
Ammochilostoma pauciloculata (Brady). –CUSHMAN,
1910b, p. 126, text-fig. 197.
Cystammina pauciloculata (Brady). –RESIG, 1981, pl.
10, fig. 14. –SCHRÖDER, 1986, p. 54, pl. 18, figs
14-15. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 82, pl. 68,
figs 1-6. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 85, pl. 41, figs 4-7.
–UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 13, pl. 2, fig. 1. –JONES, 1994, p .
45, pl. 41, fig. 1. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
18, pl. 11, figs 3-5.
Subfamily RECURVOIDINAE Alekseychik-Mitskevich, 1973
Genus RECURVOIDES Earland, 1934
Cyclammina pusilla BRADY, 1881, p. 53. –BRADY,
1884, p. 353, pl. 37, figs 20-23 (ZF 1365).
–SCHRÖDER, 1986, p. 49, pl. 18, fig. 10. –ZHENG,
1988, p. 74, pl. 21, figs 3-4. –JONES, 1994, p. 43,
pl. 37, figs 20-23. –HEß , 1998, p. 59, pl. 6, fig. 9.
Cyclammina subtrullissata (Parr, 1950)
pl. 5, fig. 15
Haplophragmoides subtrullissatus PARR, 1950, p .
271, pl. 4, fig. 27.
Cyclammina subtrullissata (Parr). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 19, pl. 14, figs 1-6.
Cyclammina trullissata (Brady, 1879)
pl. 5, fig. 13
Recurvoides contortus Earland, 1934
pl. 5, figs 16-18
Recurvoides contortus EARLAND, 1934, p. 91, pl. 10,
figs 7-19. –LEROY & HODGKINSON, 1975, p. 430, p .
3, figs 20-21. –RESIG, 1981, pl. 10, fig. 12.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 83, pl. 68, figs 7-9.
–ZHENG, 1988, p. 70, pl. 20, figs 4-5; pl. 51, figs
11-12. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 18, pl. 12,
figs 1-14. –HEß , 1998, p. 66, pl. 7, fig. 7.
Cribrostomoides contortus (Earland). –ECHOLS, 1971,
p. 142, pl. 3, figs 3-4.
Trochammina trullissata BRADY, 1879a, p. 56, pl. 5 ,
figs 10-11. –BRADY , 1884, p. 342, pl. 40, figs 13,
16 (ZF 2518).
Cyclammina bradyi CUSHMAN, 1910b, p. 113, textfig. 174.
Cyclammina trullissata (Brady). –SAIDOVA, 1975, p .
84, pl. 24, figs 1-4. –RESIG, 1981, pl. 10, fig. 8 .
–SCHRÖDER, 1986, p. 50, pl. 18, fig. 9. –JONES,
1994, p. 45, pl. 40, figs 13, 16. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 19, pl. 14, figs 7-8.
Reticulophragmium trullissatum (Brady). –HEß, 1998,
p. 69, pl. 6, fig. 8.
Superfamily SPIROPLECTAMMINACEA Cushman, 1927
87
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Family SPIROPLECTAMMINIDAE Cushman, 1927
Subfamily SPIROPLECTAMMININAE Cushman, 1927
Genus SPIROPLECTINELLA Kisel'man, 1972
Spiroplectinella higuchii (Takayanagi, 1953)
pl. 6, fig. 7
Spiroplectammina higuchii TAKAYANAGI, 1953, p. 27,
pl. 4, fig. 1. –œ KI , 1989, p. 78, pl. 2, fig. 8.
Spiroplectinella kerimbaensis (Said, 1949)
pl. 6, figs 1-2
Textularia kerimbaensis SAID, 1949, p. 6, pl. 1, fig. 8 .
–H OFKER , 1968, p. 15, pl. 1, figs 21-22.
Textularia
corrugata
Heron-Allen
&Earland.
–C USHMAN , 1932a, p. 12, pl. 3, fig. 4.
Spiroplectammina kerimbaensis (Said). –HALICZ &
R EISS , 1979, p. 306, pl. 3, figs 9, 13, 15-21.
Spirorutilus kerimbaensis (Said). –ZHENG, 1988, p .
77, pl. 25, figs 11-12; text-fig. 16.
Spiroplectinella kerimbaensis (Said). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 19, pl. 14, figs 9-14.
Spiroplectinella proxispira Vella, 1957
Textularia proxispira VELLA, 1957, p. 15, pl. 3, figs
48, 52.
Spiroplectinella proxispira (Vella). –HAYWARD et al.,
1999, p. 88, pl. 2, figs 9-11.
Spiroplectinella pseudocarinata (Cushman,
1921)
pl. 6, figs 3-6
Textularia carinata d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884 (not
d’Orbigny, 1826), p. 360, pl. 42, figs 15-16.
–C USHMAN , 1911, p. 17, text-figs 26-27.
Textularia pseudocarinata CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 121, pl.
22, fig. 5.
Spirorutilus psudocarinata (Cushman). –ZHENG, 1988,
p. 78, pl. 25, figs 6-8; pl. 52, figs 3-4; text-fig. 17.
Spirorutilus carinatus (d’Orbigny). –JONES, 1994, p .
47, pl. 42, figs 15-16.
Spiroplectinella pseudocarinata (Cushman). –LOEBLICH
& T APPAN , 1994, p. 19, pl. 15, figs 1-14.
Spiroplectinella wrightii (Silvestri, 1903)
pl. 6, fig. 8
Spiroplecta wrightii SILVESTRI, 1903, p. 59, text-figs
1-6.
Textularia sagittula Defrance. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Defrance, 1824), p. 361, pl. 42, figs 17-18.
Spirorutilus wrightii (Silvestri). –BANNER & PEREIRA,
1981, p. 104, pl. 6, figs 7-8, 10; pl. 7, figs 1-2, 5 .
–Z HENG , 1988, p. 79, pl. 25, figs 9-10.
Spiroplectinella wrightii (Silvestri). –KISEL'MAN,
1972, p. 135, text-fig. 1. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 112, pl. 120, figs 1-10. –JONES, 1994, p .
47, pl. 42, figs 17-18. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994,
p. 20, pl. 15, figs 15-18.
88
Subfamily SPIROTEXTULARIINAE Saidova, 1975
Genus SPIROTEXTULARIA Saidova, 1975
Spirotextularia fistulosa (Brady, 1884)
pl. 6, figs 9-10
Textularia sagittula Defrance var. fistulosa BRADY,
1884, p. 362, pl. 42, figs 20-22. –CUSHMAN, 1921,
p. 104, pl. 20, fig. 6. –INOUE , 1989, pl. 19, fig. 1.
Spirotextularia fistulosa (Brady). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1987, p. 113, pl. 121, figs 7-10. –HATTA &
UJIIÉ, 1992a, p. 56, pl. 1, fig. 7; pl. 19, fig. 4 .
–J ONES , 1994, p. 47, pl. 42, figs 19-22. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN , 1994, p. 20, pl. 16, figs 5-9. –HAYWARD
et al., 1999, p. 88, pl. 2, figs 12-13.
Spirorutilus fistulosa (Brady). –ZHENG, 1988, p. 76,
pl. 25, figs 2-5; text-fig. 15.
Spirotextularia floridana (Cushman, 1922)
pl. 6, figs 11-13
Textularia floridana CUSHMAN, 1922b, p. 24, pl. 1 ,
fig. 7. –CUSHMAN , 1922a, p. 18, pl. 2, figs 11-12.
Spirotextularia floridana (Cushman). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1985, p. 185, pl. 7, figs 4-6. –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 113, pl. 121, figs 11-12.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 20, pl. 16, figs 1016.
Family PSEUDOBOLIVINIDAE Wiesner, 1931
Genus PARVIGENERINA Vella, 1957
Parvigenerina sinensis (Zheng, 1988)
pl. 6, fig. 14
Bimonilina sinensis ZHENG , 1988, p. 131, pl. 36, figs
1-4.
Key features: Test small, biserial throughout,
later loosely biserial; wall finely agglutinated;
aperture terminal, with a small lip, with a slit-like
depression extent to the base of last chamber.
Remarks: Figures of specimens referred by Zheng
(1988) to Bimonilina Eicher resemble closely the
SCS specimens, although in terms of generic
identification Parvigenerina Vella (1957) is more
adequate.
Genus PSEUDOBOLIVINA Wiesner, 1931
Pseudobolivina nasostoma Zheng, 1988
pl. 6, fig. 15
Pseudobolivina nasostoma ZHENG, 1988, p. 123, pl.
34, fig. 4; pl. 53, figs 13-14; text-fig. 37.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Pseudobolivina sp. 1
Key features: Test elongated, slender, biserial; 1012 pair of chambers; chambers significantly
increasing in size as added; globular in early stage,
later pyriform; sutures deeply depressed; later stage
loosely biserial; wall thin, finely agglutinated;
aperture interiomarginal at the top of the last
chamber; colour orange-brown.
Family NOURIIDAE Chapman & Parr, 1936
Genus NOURIA Heron-Allen & Earland, 1914
Nouria harrisii Heron-Allen & Earland, 1914
pl. 6, fig. 16
Nouria harrisii HERON-ALLEN & EARLAND, 1914, p .
376, pl. 37, figs 16-20. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 100, pl.
15, fig. 4.
Nouria polymorphinoides Heron-Allen &
Earland, 1914
pairs of the same size chambers, with distinct,
slightly depressed sutures; wall coarsely arenaceous;
aperture a rounded opening, close to the inner
margin of the last chamber.
Remarks: The SCS specimens match to those
pictured as G. collinsi var. robustior (in Cushman,
1937a). According to Cushman G. collinsi var.
robustior occurs near Borneo and Philippines and
differs from G. collinsi in being larger and having
more pronounced triserial portion, although
difference in appearance can be only an
environmental response of the species.
Gaudryina flintii Cushman, 1911
Gaudryina flintii CUSHMAN , 1911, p. 63, text-fig. 102.
–C USHMAN , 1921, p. 146, pl. 29, fig. 1. –CUSHMAN,
1937a, p. 62, pl. 10, figs 18-20.
Migros flintii (Cushman). –ZHENG, 1988, p. 92, pl.
39, figs 5-6; pl. 44, fig. 1; pl. 54, fig. 9; text-fig.
20. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 32, pl. 19, figs
10-13; pl. 44, figs 11-13.
Gaudryina quadrangularis Bagg, 1908
pl. 6, fig. 17
pl. 6, fig. 18
Nouria polymorphinoides HERON-ALLEN & EARLAND,
1914, p. 376, pl. 37, figs 1-15. –HERON-ALLEN &
EARLAND, 1932b, p. 346, pl. 8, figs 25-26.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 117, pl. 123, figs
11-12. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 100, pl. 15, figs 5-8.
–SCHIEBEL, 1992, p. 19, pl. 8, figs 14-16.
–H AYWARD et al., 1999, p. 86, pl. 1, figs 9-10.
Gaudryina quadrangularis BAGG, 1908, p. 133, pl. 5 ,
fig. 1. –CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 147, pl. 29, fig. 2 .
–CUSHMAN, 1937a, p. 63, pl. 10, figs 11, 15-17.
–ZHENG, 1988, p. 90, pl. 42, fig. 7. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 21, pl. 17, figs 22-23.
Family DUQUEPSAMMIIDAE Seiglie & Baker, 1987
Genus DUQUEPSAMMIA Seiglie & Baker, 1987
Gaudryina robusta CUSHMAN, 1913b, p. 636, pl. 78,
fig. 2. –CUSHMAN, 1937a, p. 67, pl. 9, fig. 15.
–H Eß , 1998, p. 61.
Gaudryina robusta Cushman, 1913
Duquepsammia bulbosa (Cushman, 1911)
Spiroplecta bulbosa CUSHMAN, 1911, p. 5, text-fig. 1 .
–C USHMAN , 1921, p. 102, pl. 20, fig. 1.
Spiroplectammina bulbosa (Cushman). –HATTA &
U JIIÉ, 1992a, p. 51, pl. 1, fig. 6.
Duquepsammia bulbosa (Cushman). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN, 1994, p. 20, pl. 17, figs 5-6. –HEß, 1998,
p. 60, pl. 8, fig. 4.
Superfamily VERNEUILINACEA Cushman, 1911
Family VERNEUILINIDAE Cushman, 1911
Subfamily VERNEUILININAE Cushman, 1911
Genus GAUDRYINA d’Orbigny, 1839
Gaudryina collinsi Cushman, 1936
Gaudryina collinsi CUSHMAN, 1936, p. 8, pl. 2, fig. 2 .
–C USHMAN , 1937a, p. 57, pl. 9, figs 2-3.
Gaudryina collinsi Cushman var. robustior CUSHMAN,
1936, p. 9, pl. 2, fig. 3. –CUSHMAN, 1937a, p. 69,
pl. 10, figs 4-5.
Key features: Large triserial early stage, with
almost triangular shape in transverse section;
biserial part, rounded in section is composed of 4-5
Family PROLIXOPLECTIDAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1985
Genus KARRERULINA Finlay, 1940
Karrerulina apicularis (Cushman, 1911)
pl. 6, fig. 19
Gaudryina siphonella Reuss. –BRADY, 1884, p. 382,
pl. 46, figs 17-19 (ZF 1460).
Gaudryina apicularis CUSHMAN, 1911, p. 69, text-fig.
110.
Karreriella apicularis (Cushman). –SCHRÖDER, 1986,
p. 55, pl. 22, fig. 14. –UJIIÉ , 1990, p. 14, pl. 1, fig.
2.
Karrerulina conversa (Grzybowski). –JONES, 1994
(non Gaudryina conversa Grzybowski, 1901), p. 51,
pl. 46, figs 17-19.
Karrerulina apicularis (Cushman). –HEß, 1998, p. 63,
pl. 8, fig. 1.
Karrerulina attenuata Collins, 1958
Karreriella (Karrerulina) attenuata COLLINS, 1958, p .
358, pl. 2, fig. 5.
89
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Key features: Test arenaceous, early portion
trochospiral, then biserial; sutures depressed; wall
composed of big sand grains; colour orange-brown.
Globotextularia propinqua (Brady). –HEß, 1998, p. 61.
Verneuilinulla sp. 1
Globotextularia sp. 1–HEß , 1998, p. 61, pl. 8, fig. 15.
Karrerulina erigona (Saidova, 1975)
pl. 6, fig. 20
Gaudryinoides erigonum SAIDOVA, 1975, p. 104, pl.
30, fig. 5.
Karrerulina erigona (Saidova). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 130, pl. 139, figs 10-13.
Superfamily ATAXOPHRAGMIACEA Schwager, 1877
Family GLOBOTEXTULARIIDAE Cushman, 1927
Subfamily GLOBOTEXTULARIINAE Cushman, 1927
Genus RHUMBLERELLA Brönnimann, 1981
Remarks: Verneuilinulla sp. 1 closely resembles
Verneuilinulla propinqua (Brady), but differs in
having lower part of the chambers ornamented with
short spines and in much smaller size of the test.
Subfamily LIEBUSELLINAE Saidova, 1981
Genus LIEBUSELLA Cushman, 1933
Liebusella improcera Loeblich & Tappan,
1994
Liebusella improcera LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 22,
pl. 30, figs 1-3; pl. 49, figs 5-6.
Rhumblerella sepetibaensis Brönnimann,
1981
Liebusella sp. 1
Rhumblerella sepetibaensis BRÖNNIMANN, 1981, p .
45. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 144, pl. 151,
figs 1-6.
Key features: Test trochospiral in early stage; 4-5
chambers per whorl; chambers slightly inflated;
sutures distinct, but very slightly depressed; wall
thick, agglutinated of fine grains; firmly cemented
and smoothly finished; aperture terminal slit at the
face of the last chamber; colour grayish-white.
Sunda Shelf specimens usually lack the uniserial
portion.
Genus VERNEUILINULLA Saidova, 1975
Verneuilinulla affixa (Cushman, 1911)
Verneuilina propinqua BRADY, 1884, p. 387, pl. 47,
figs 13-14 (not figs 8-12).
Verneuilina affixa CUSHMAN, 1911, p. 56, text-figs
90-91. –CUSHMAN , 1921, p. 142, pl. 27, fig. 6.
Eggerella affixa CUSHMAN, 1937, p. 54, pl. 5, figs 2325.
Verneuilinulla affixa (Cushman). –JONES, 1994, p. 52,
pl. 47, figs 13-14.
Verneuilinulla cf. superba (Earland, 1934)
pl. 6, fig. 21
Verneuilina superba EARLAND, 1934, p. 118, pl. 5 ,
figs 30-34.
Key features: Test long, consisting of 5-7 series
of inflated chambers; sutures deeply depressed; wall
of the test smooth and very thin; large aperture;
colour orange-brown.
Remarks: Differs from Verneuilinulla advena
(Cushman) in having very inflated chambers and
deeply depressed sutures.
Verneuilinulla propinqua (Brady, 1884)
Verneuilina propinqua BRADY, 1884, p. 387, pl. 47,
figs 8-12 (not figs 13-14) (ZF 2600). –CUSHMAN,
1922a, p. 56, pl. 9, figs 10-11.
Eggerella propinqua (Brady). –BARKER, 1960, p. 96,
pl. 47, figs 8-12.
Verneuilinulla propinqua (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p .
52, pl. 47, figs 8-12.
90
Order TROCHAMMINIDA Saidova, 1981
Superfamily TROCHAMMINACEA Schwager, 1877
Family TROCHAMMINIDAE Schwager, 1877
Subfamily TROCHAMMININAE Schwager, 1877
Genus AMMOGLOBIGERINA Eimer & Fickert, 1899
Ammoglobigerina globulosa (Cushman,
1920)
Trochammina globulosa CUSHMAN, 1920, p. 77, pl.
16, figs 3-4.
Globotrochamminopsis
globulosus
(Cushman).
–BRÖNNIMANN & WHITTAKER, 1988, p. 32, figs 12AC.
Ammoglobigerina globulosa (Cushman). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1987, p. 120, pl. 129, figs 7-8. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN , 1994, p. 23, pl. 22, figs 1-6.
Genus PARATROCHAMMINA Brönnimann, 1979
Paratrochammina challengeri Brönnimann &
Whittaker, 1988
pl. 7, figs 1-2
Haplophragmium globigeriniforme (Parker & Jones).
–BRADY, 1884 (non Lituolidea nautiloidea var.
globigeriniformis Parker & Jones, 1865), p. 312,
pl. 35, fig. 10.
Trochammina cf. globigeriniformis (Parker & Jones).
–S CHRÖDER , 1986, p. 52, pl. 19, figs 5-8.
Trochammina globigeriniformis (Parker & Jones).
–Z HENG , 1988, p. 82, pl. 40, fig. 6.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Paratrochammina
challengeri
BRÖNNIMANN
&
WHITTAKER, 1988, p. 48, figs 16 H-K. –JONES,
1994, p. 41, pl. 35, fig. 10. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 23, pl. 22, figs 7-12.
Paratrochammina madeirae Brönnimann,
1979
Paratrochammina madeirae BRÖNNIMANN, 1979, p. 7 ,
fig. 7A-C, F, H; fig. 10B, E. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 121, pl. 128, figs 5-8.
Paratrochammina simplissima (Cushman &
McCulloch, 1948)
Trochammina pacifica Cushman var. simplissima
CUSHMAN & MCCULLOCH, 1948, p. 76.
Paratrochammina
simplissima
(Cushman
&
McCulloch). –BRÖNNIMANN, 1979, p. 10, figs 2-3;
6A-J; 8A-H. –BRÖNNIMANN & WHITTAKER, 1993, p .
119, figs 1.9, 25-27.
Paratrochammina sp. 1
Tritaxis fusca (Williamson, 1858)
Rotalina fusca WILLIAMSON, 1858, p. 55, pl. 5, figs
114-115.
Valvulina fusca (Williamson). –BRADY, 1884, p. 392,
pl. 49, figs 13-14.
Tritaxis fusca (Williamson). –SCHUBERT, 1921, p .
180. –HEDLEY, HURDLE & BURDETT, 1964, p. 420,
fig. 1. –BRÖNNIMANN & WHITTAKER, 1984, p. 293,
figs 1-10, 19-27. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 86, pl. 41, fig.
9; pl. 42, fig. 1. –INOUE, 1989, pl. 19, fig. 9 .
–J ONES , 1994, p. 54, pl. 49, fig. 13. –HEß , 1998, p .
73, pl. 6, figs 11-12.
Tritaxis primitiva Brönnimann & Whittaker,
1988
pl. 7, figs 4-5
Tritaxis primitiva BRÖNNIMANN & WHITTAKER, 1988,
p. 86, figs 30 A-C. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
24, pl. 22, figs 13-18.
Genus TROCHAMMINA Parker & Jones, 1859
Key features: Test low trochospiral; 10-12
chambers arranged in 2,5 whorls, with 5,5
chambers in the last whorl; early chambers
subglobular, gradually increasing in size as added,
later ones large, flattened on the umbilical side;
spiral side low convex; periphery lobate; sutures
depressed on both sides, almost straight; wall thin,
agglutinated with fine grains, smoothly finished;
aperture single, interiomarginal; colour brown.
Paratrochammina sp. 2
Key features: Test trochospiral; 3,5 chambers in
the last whorl; early chambers very small,
subglobular, rapidly increasing in size as added,
later ones large, inflated; periphery lobate, broadly
rounded; sutures depressed on both sides; wall very
thin, agglutinated with fine grains; aperture single,
interiomarginal; colour brown.
Genus TRITAXIS Schubert, 1921
Tritaxis challengeri (Hedley, Hurdle & Burdett,
1964)
Trochammina inflata (Montagu, 1808)
pl. 7, fig. 6
Nautilus inflatus MONTAGU , 1808, p. 81, pl. 18, fig. 3.
Trochammina inflata (Montagu). –BRADY, 1884, p .
338, pl. 41, fig. 4. –EARLAND, 1934, p. 99, pl. 3 ,
figs 41-43. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 122, pl.
129, figs 20-23. –AKIMOTO, 1990, p. 214, pl. 11,
fig. 4. –JONES , 1994, p. 46, pl. 41, fig. 4. –YASSINI
& JONES, 1995, p. 71, figs 61-63. –HAYWARD et al.,
1999, p. 87, pl. 2, figs 6-8.
Trochammina nana (Brady, 1881)
Haplophragmium nanum BRADY, 1881, p. 50.
–B RADY , 1884, p. 311, pl. 35, figs 7-8 (not fig. 6).
Trochammina nana (Brady). –BRÖNNIMANN &
W HITTAKER, 1980a, p. 178, figs 1-9. –JONES, 1994,
p. 41, pl. 35, figs 7-8.
Trochammina subglobigeriniformis
Mikhalevich, 1972
Trochammina subglobigeriniformis MIKHALEVICH,
1972, p. 20, text-fig. 68. –BRÖNNIMANN &
W HITTAKER, 1988, p. 30, figs 11 H-N.
pl. 7, fig. 3
Trochammina squamata Jones & Parker. –BRADY, 1884
(not Jones & Parker, 1860), p. 337, pl. 41, fig. 3
(ZF 2516). –BARKER , 1960, p. 84, pl. 41, fig. 3.
Trochammina challengeri HEDLEY, HURDLE & BURDETT,
1964, p. 425. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 82, pl. 40, figs 12.
Tritaxis challengeri (Hedley, Hurdle & Burdett).
–J ONES , 1994, p. 46, pl. 41, fig. 3.
Trochammina tasmanica Parr, 1950
Trochammina tasmanica PARR, 1950, p. 279, pl. 5 ,
fig. 18.
Genus TROCHAMMINOPSIS Brönnimann, 1976
Trochamminopsis parvus Brönnimann &
Whittaker, 1988
pl. 7, fig. 7
91
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Trochamminopsis parvus BRÖNNIMANN & WHITTAKER,
1988, p. 91, figs 33E-K. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 24, pl. 26, figs 10-12.
Trochamminopsis quadriloba (Höglund,
1948)
Subfamily POLYSTOMAMMININAE Brönnimann & Beurlen, 1977
Genus POLYSTOMAMMINA Seiglie, 1965
Polystomammina elongata (Zheng, 1979)
Trochamminula elongata ZHENG, 1979, p. 203, pl. 3 ,
fig. 3.
Polystomammina elongata (Zheng). –ZHENG, 1988, p .
87, pl. 42, figs 2-3.
Genus DEUTERAMMINA Brönnimann, 1976
Deuterammina grisea (Earland, 1934)
pl. 7, figs 8-9
Remarks: This form differs from originally
described in being brown instead of dark gray
colour. It’s surface is smooth and shiny, the last
chambers are very inflated.
Key features: Test small, composed of 3.5 to 4
coils; chambers inflated, usually four per whorl, in
high trochospiral coil, rapidly increasing in size;
wall finely agglutinated with big particles, smooth,
but not polished; colour orange-brown; aperture
small interio-areal slit, surrounded by slightly raised
lip.
Remarks: This species resembles E. inconspicua
(Earland) figured by Höglund (1947) as T. bullata in
having four chambers in the last whorl, and E.
drakensis by its high conical trochospiral coil.
Pseudotrochammina atlantica (Parker, 1952)
Trochamminella atlantica PARKER, 1952, p. 409.
Atlantiella atlantica (Parker, F.L.). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1987, p. 124, pl. 131, figs 9-12.
Remarks: Brönnimann, et al. (1983) regarded
Atlantiella Saidova (1981) as junior synonym of
Pseudotrochammina Frerichs (1969).
Pseudotrochammina dehiscens (Frerichs,
1969)
Deuterammina montagui Brönnimann &
Whittaker, 1988
pl. 7, figs 10-11
Trochammina inflata (Montagu). –EARLAND, 1934
(non Nautilus inflatus Montagu, 1808), p. 99, pl. 3 ,
figs 41-43.
Deuterammina montagui BRÖNNIMANN & WHITTAKER,
1988, p. 112, figs 41A-k, 42A-H.
Remarks: Resembles form referred by Akimoto
to T. pacifica Cushman, but the SCS specimens
differs in having interiomarginal aperture placed at
the base of the last chamber, close to the periphery
and secondary umbilical apertures, hardly visible in
umbilical depression. From D. montagui described
by Brönnimann & Whittaker (1988) differs in being
smaller and brown-orange in colour.
Zaninetti
Trochamminella bullata HÖGLUND, 1947, p. 213, pl.
17, fig. 5; text-figs 194-195.
Earlandammina drakensis BRÖNNIMANN & WHITTAKER,
1988, p. 131, figs 47J-L.
Genus PSEUDOTROCHAMMINA Frerichs, 1969
Trochammina grisea EARLAND, 1934, p. 100, pl. 3 ,
figs 35-37.
Deuterammina grisea (Earland). –BRÖNNIMANN &
W HITTAKER, 1988, p. 107, pl. 39, figs D-I.
Brönnimann,
Earlandammina cf. drakensis Brönnimann &
Whittaker, 1988
pl. 7, figs 13-14
Trochammina quadriloba HÖGLUND, 1948, p. 46.
–Z HENG , 1988, p. 83, pl. 39, fig. 2; pl. 40, fig. 5.
Trochamminopsis
quadriloba
(Höglund).
–BRÖNNIMANN & BEURLEN, 1977, p. 260.
Subfamily TROCHAMMINELLINAE
Whittaker, 1983
Genus EARLANDAMMINA Brönnimann & Whittaker, 1988
Ammoglobigerinoides dehiscens, FRERICHS, 1969 i n
Loeblich & Tappan, 1987.
Pseudotrochammina dehiscens (Frerichs). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1987, p. 125, pl. 132, figs 6-11.
Pseudotrochammina sp. 1
pl. 7, fig. 12
Key features: Test small, trochospiral; 3,5
subglobular chambers in the last whorl; chambers,
rapidly increasing in size as added, later ones large
and inflated; periphery lobate, broadly rounded;
sutures depressed on both sides; wall thin, finely
agglutinated, smooth and shiny; aperture an areal
slit with a small lip above the umbilicus; colour
orange-brown.
&
Pseudotrochammina sp. 2
Key features: Test trochospiral; early chambers
very small, subglobular, rapidly increasing in size
as added, later ones large, inflated; sutures depressed;
92
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
wall agglutinated mainly with small calcareous
foraminiferal tests and fine grains, firmly cemented;
aperture an areal slit.
7. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 25, pl. 28, figs 914. –HEß , 1998, p. 60, pl. 8, fig. 8.
Genus KARRERIELLA Cushman, 1933
Order TEXTULARIIDA Lankester, 1885
Superfamily TEXTULARIACEA Ehrenberg, 1838
Family EGGERELLIDAE Cushman, 1937
Subfamily DOROTHIINAE Balakhmatova, 1972
Genus DOROTHIA Plummer, 1931
Dorothia arenata Cushman, 1936
Dorothia arenata C USHMAN, 1936, p. 32, pl. 5, fig. 11.
–CUSHMAN, 1937b, p. 101, pl. 11, fig. 9. –ZHENG,
1988, p. 97, pl. 44, figs 2-3. –YASSINI & JONES,
1995, p. 74, figs 78-79, 82.
Dorothia rotunda (Chapman, 1902)
Gaudryina rotunda CHAPMAN, 1902, p. 409, pl. 36, fig.
11.
Gaudryina paupercula CUSHMAN, 1911, p. 66, text-fig.
106. –CUSHMAN , 1921, p. 148, pl. 29, figs 4-5.
Dorothia rotunda (Chapman). –CUSHMAN, 1937b, p .
102, pl. 10, fig. 21. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
25, pl. 29, figs 1-15.
Dorothia paupercula (Cushman). –ZHENG, 1988, p. 98,
pl. 44, figs 7-11; pl. 54, fig. 10.
Remarks: Loeblich & Tappan (1994) regarded
Gaudryina paupercula Cushman conspecific with
Gaudryina rotunda Chapman, which is senior
species.
Dorothia scabra (Brady, 1884)
pl. 8, figs 1-2
Gaudryina scabra BRADY, 1884, p. 381, pl. 46, fig. 7
(ZF 2435; ZF 1458). –CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 146, pl.
23, fig. 5.
Dorothia scabra (Brady). –LEROY & HODGKINSON,
1975, p. 436, pl. 6, figs 1-2. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 98,
pl. 44, figs 4-6. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 234.
–J ONES , 1994, p. 50, pl. 46, fig. 7.
Subfamily EGGERELLINAE Cushman, 1937
Genus EGGERELLA Cushman, 1933
Eggerella bradyi (Cushman, 1911)
pl. 8, figs 3-4
Verneuilina pygmaea (Egger). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Bulimina pygmaea Egger, 1857), p. 385, pl. 47,
figs 4-7 (ZF 2603-05).
Verneuilina bradyi CUSHMAN, 1911, p. 54, pl. 6, fig.
4; text-fig. 87. –CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 141, pl. 27,
fig. 4.
Eggerella bradyi (Cushman). –CUSHMAN, 1933c, p. 33,
pl. 4, fig. 1. –SCHRÖDER, 1986, p. 55, pl. 22, figs
1-6. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 170, pl. 189,
figs 1-2. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 93, pl. 45, figs 2-3.
–INOUE, 1989, p. 148, pl. 26, fig. 8. –UJIIÉ, 1990,
p. 13, pl. 2, figs 3-5. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 235,
pl. 25, figs 5-6. –JONES , 1994, p. 51, pl. 47, figs 4-
Karreriella bradyi (Cushman, 1911)
Gaudryina pupoides d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884 (not
d’Orbigny, 1840), p. 378, pl. 46, figs 1-4.
Gaudryina bradyi CUSHMAN, 1911, p. 67, text-fig.
107. –CUSHMAN , 1921, p. 149, pl. 29, fig. 3.
Karreriella bradyi (Cushman). –CUSHMAN, 1937b, p .
135, pl. 16, figs 6-11. –HOFKER, 1951, p. 21, textfigs 2-4. –SCHRÖDER , 1986, p. 55, pl. 22, figs 8-9.
–Z HENG , 1988, p. 94, pl. 45, fig. 10; pl. 46, fig. 1 ;
pl. 54, fig. 6; text-fig. 21. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p .
235, pl. 25, figs 2-4. –JONES, 1994, p. 50, pl. 46,
figs 1-4. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 25, pl. 30,
figs 8-16. –YASSINI & JONES, 1995, p. 73, figs 978979.
Karreriella novangliae (Cushman, 1922)
pl. 8, fig. 7
Gaudryina baccata Schwager. –BRADY, 1884, p. 379,
pl. 46, figs 8-10 (ZF 1448).
Gaudryina baccata Schwager var.
novangliae
C USHMAN , 1922a, p. 76, pl. 13, fig. 4.
Karreriella novangliae (Cushman). –SCHRÖDER, 1986,
p. 55, pl. 22, figs 12-13. –JONES, 1994, p. 51, pl.
46, figs 8-11. –HEß , 1998, p. 63, pl. 8, fig. 7.
Karreriella pupiformis Zheng, 1988
pl. 8, fig. 8
Karreriella pupiformis ZHENG, 1988, p. 96, 317, pl.
46, figs 2-3; pl. 54, fig. 7. –HEß , 1998, p. 63, pl. 8 ,
fig. 2.
Karreriella cf. siphonella (Reuss, 1851)
pl. 8, figs 5-6
Gaudryina siphonella REUSS, 1851, p. 78, pl. 5, figs
40-42.
Karreriella siphonella (Reuss). –CUSHMAN, 1937b, p .
125, pl. 14, figs 27-32. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 171, pl. 189, figs 8-15.
Key features: Test elongated; early stage
trochospiral, later triserial; thin smooth wall;
sutures visible, but slightly depressed; aperture on
the small tubular neck above the base of the
apertural face; colour orange-brown.
Remarks: Cushman’s (1937) description match to
the SCS specimens, although specimens with only
triserial stage were found.
Genus MARTINOTTIELLA Cushman, 1933
Martinottiella communis (d’Orbigny, 1826)
pl. 8, figs 9-10
93
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Clavulina communis D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 268.
–B RADY , 1884, p. 394, pl. 48, figs 1-8 (not figs 913). –CUSHMAN , 1911, p. 72, text-figs 115-117.
Martinottiella communis (d’Orbigny). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1964, p. C282, fig. 188.10. –SCHRÖDER,
1986, p. 56, pl. 22, fig. 11. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 105,
pl. 48, figs 2-3. –JONES , 1994, p. 52, pl. 48, figs 18. –HEß , 1998, p. 64, pl. 8, figs 13, 16.
Martinottiella milletti (Cushman, 1936)
pl. 8, fig. 11
Listerella milletti CUSHMAN, 1936, p. 41, pl. 6, fig.
10. –CUSHMAN , 1937b, p. 153, pl. 17, fig. 20.
Martinottiella milletti (Cushman). –ZHENG, 1988, p .
106, pl. 49, figs 9-10; pl. 50, fig. 1. –UJIIÉ, 1990,
p. 14, pl. 1, fig. 9. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
26, pl. 18, figs 14-15.
Family TEXTULARIIDAE Ehrenberg, 1838
Subfamily TEXTULARIINAE Ehrenberg, 1838
Genus BIGENERINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Bigenerina nodosaria d’Orbigny, 1826
pl. 8, figs 12-14
Bigenerina nodosaria D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 261, pl.
11, figs 9-11. –BRADY, 1884, p. 369, pl. 44, figs
14-18 (ZF 1132). –CUSHMAN, 1911, p. 27, text-figs
46-48. –HOFKER, 1968, p. 16, pl. 2, figs 1-6.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 172, pl. 191, figs 12. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 120, pl. 32, figs 3-4; pl. 33,
fig. 1. –WANG et al., 1988, p. 119, pl. 10, figs 7 ,
14-15. –JONES, 1994, p. 49, pl. 44, figs 14-18.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 27, pl. 31, figs 812; pl. 32, figs 11-12.
pl. 43, figs 15-16, 18-19. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 27, pl. 32, figs 1-8.
Sahulia conica (d’Orbigny, 1839)
pl. 8, figs 19-21
Textularia conica D’ORBIGNY, 1839a, p. 135, pl. 1 ,
figs 19-20. –BRADY , 1884, p. 365, pl. 43, figs 1314.
Textilina conica (d’Orbigny). –WHITTAKER &
H ODGKINSON , 1979, p. 15, pl. 1, fig. 1.
Sahulia conica (d’Orbigny). –JONES, 1994, p. 48, pl.
43, figs 13-14.
Genus TEXTULARIA Defrance, 1824
Textularia aff. abbreviata d’Orbigny, 1846
Textularia aff. abbreviata D’ORBIGNY, 1846, p. 249,
pl. 15, figs 7-12. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 108, pl. 26, fig.
3; pl. 53, fig. 7; text-fig. 24.
Textularia agglutinans d’Orbigny, 1839
Textularia agglutinans D’ORBIGNY, 1839a, p. 136, pl.
1, figs 17-18, 32, 34. –BRADY, 1884, p. 363, pl.
43, figs 1-3. –CHENG & ZHENG, 1978, p. 159, pl. 1 ,
figs 4-5. –BANNER & PEREIRA, 1981, p. 93, pl. 1 ,
figs 6-7; pl. 2, fig. 1. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 108, pl. 26,
fig. 6; pl. 53, fig. 3; text-fig. 25. –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
1992a, p. 58, pl. 2, fig. 3. –JONES , 1994, p. 48, pl.
43, figs 1-3. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 27, pl.
33, figs 8-12.
Textularia bocki Höglund, 1947
pl. 9, figs 1-2
Bigenerina sp. 1
pl. 8, fig. 15
Key features: Test small, elongated, early biserial
stage (4 pair of chambers), later uniserial (6-9
chambers); wall finely agglutinated, firmly
cemented, smoothly finished; chambers round with
deeply depressed sutures; colour dark brow, lighter
on the apertural end; aperture terminal, round.
Genus SAHULIA Loeblich & Tappan, 1985
Sahulia barkeri (Hofker, 1978)
pl. 8, figs 16-18
Textularia trochus d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884 (not
d’Orbigny, 1840), p. 366, pl. 43, figs 15-16, 18-19
(not fig. 17).
Textularia barkeri H OFKER, 1978, p. 27, pl. 1, fig. 3.
Sahulia patelliformis LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1985, p .
203, pl. 14, figs 1-10.
Sahulia barkeri Hofker. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p .
173, pl. 191, figs 9-12. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992a, p .
57, pl. 2, fig. 2; pl. 19, fig. 6. –JONES , 1994, p. 48,
94
Textularia bocki HÖGLUND, 1947, p. 171, pl. 12, figs
5-7; text-figs 152-153.
Textilina bocki (Höglund). –HAYNES, 1973, p. 47, pl.
3, figs 6-7; pl. 8, fig. 8. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 117, pl.
31, figs 5-6; pl. 53, fig. 2.
Textularia aff. cuneata Hada, 1931
Textularia cuneata HADA, 1931, p. 71, text-fig. 24.
Textularia foliacea Heron-Allen & Earland,
1915
Textularia foliacea HERON-ALLEN & EARLAND, 1915, p .
628, pl. 47, figs 17-20. –CUSHMAN , 1932a, p. 8, pl.
1, figs 6-10. –ASANO, 1950, p. 5, figs 18, 20.
–Z HENG , 1988, p. 109, pl. 28, figs 1-4; pl. 52, figs
11-12; text-fig. 26. –WANG et al., 1988, p. 121, pl.
11, fig. 9. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992a, p. 59, pl. 2, fig.
7. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 28, pl. 34, figs 614.
Textularia hauerii d’Orbigny, 1846
pl. 9, figs 5-6
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Textularia hauerii D’ORBIGNY, 1846, p. 250, pl. 15,
figs 13-15. –CUSHMAN , 1921, p. 105, pl. 19, fig. 6 .
–H ADA , 1931, p. 71, text-fig. 23.
Textularia lancea Lalicker & McCulloch, 1940
pl. 9, fig. 9
Textularia lancea LALICKER & MCCULLOCH, 1940, p .
130, pl. 14, fig. 14. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
28, pl. 40, figs 1-5.
Textularia lateralis Lalicker, 1935
Textularia lateralis LALICKER, 1935, p. 1, pl. 1, figs 35. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 111, pl. 26, fig. 4. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN , 1994, p. 28, pl. 33, figs 13-16.
Textularia cf. lythostrota (Schwager, 1866)
Textularia pseudogramen Chapman & Parr,
1937
Textularia gramen d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884 (not
d’Orbigny, 1846), p 365, pl. 43, figs 9-10.
Textularia pseudogramen CHAPMAN & PARR, 1937, p .
153. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 114, pl. 27, fig. 10; pl. 52,
fig. 9; text-fig. 31. –JONES, 1994, p. 48, pl. 43,
figs 9-10. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 29, pl.
37, figs 5-6. –YASSINI & JONES, 1995, p. 76, figs
118-119, 123. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 91, pl. 2 ,
figs 27-29.
Textularia cf. pseudosolita Zheng, 1988
Textularia pseudosolita ZHENG, 1988, p. 114, pl. 27,
fig. 5; pl. 53, fig. 5; text-fig. 32. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 29, pl. 36, figs 5-6; pl. 37, figs 912.
pl. 9, figs 3-4
Plecanium lythostrotum SCHWAGER, 1866, p. 194,
4, fig. 4 (CNSC 48613).
Textularia lythostrotum (Schwager). –LALICKER
M C C ULLOCH , 1940, p. 131, pl. 15, fig. 16.
Textularia lythostrota (Schwager). –SRINIVASAN
S HARMA , 1980, p. 13, pl. 1, figs 19-20.
Textilina lythostrota (Schwager). –ZHENG, 1988,
118, pl. 29, fig. 4; text-fig. 35.
pl.
&
&
p.
Textularia cf. scrupula Lalicker &
McCulloch, 1940
Textularia scrupula LALICKER & MCCULLOCH, 1940, p .
141, pl. 16, fig. 25. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 115, pl. 27,
fig. 8; pl. 53, fig. 6; text-fig. 33. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 29, pl. 40, figs 12-14.
Textularia cf. milletti Cushman, 1911
Textularia secasensis Lalicker & McCulloch,
1940
Textularia milletti CUSHMAN, 1911, p. 13, text-figs
18-19. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 28, pl. 35,
figs 5-7.
Textularia secasensis LALICKER & MCCULLOCH, 1940,
p. 141, pl. 16, fig. 24. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994,
p. 29, pl. 39, figs 8-14.
Textularia oceanica Cushman, 1932
Textularia stricta Cushman, 1911
Textularia foliacea Heron-Allen & Earland var.
oceanica CUSHMAN, 1932a, p. 8, pl. 1, figs 11-12.
–CUSHMAN, TODD & POST, 1954, p. 329, pl. 83, fig.
8. –GRAHAM & MILITANTE, 1959, p. 28, pl. 2, fig. 4.
Textularia oceanica Cushman. –CHENG & ZHENG, 1978,
p. 161, pl. 2, fig. 1. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 111, pl. 31,
figs 2-3; pl. 53, fig. 4. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994,
p. 29, pl. 40, figs 15-17.
Textularia parvula Cushman, 1922
Textularia parvula CUSHMAN, 1922a, p. 11, pl. 6, figs
1-2. –HADA , 1931, p. 72, text-fig. 25. –PHLEGER &
P ARKER , 1951, p. 5, pl. 2, fig. 8. –ZHENG, 1988, p .
112, pl. 29, fig. 1.
Textularia porrecta Brady, 1884
Textularia agglutinans d’Orbigny var. porrecta BRADY,
1884, p. 364, pl. 43, fig. 4.
Textularia porrecta Brady. –CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 109,
pl. 22, fig. 1. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 113, pl. 27, figs 67. –JONES, 1994, p. 48, pl. 43, fig. 4. –YASSINI &
JONES, 1995, p. 76, figs 104, 110. –HEß, 1998, p .
72, pl. 8, fig. 10.
pl. 9, figs 7-8
Textularia stricta CUSHMAN, 1911, p. 11, text-fig. 13.
–C USHMAN , 1921, p. 107, pl. 21, fig. 1. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN, 1987, p. 173, pl. 192, figs 10-12.
–L OEBLICH & TAPPAN , 1994, p. 30, pl. 38, figs 1-9.
Valvotextularia stricta (Cushman). –HOFKER, 1951, p .
33, text-fig. 11.
Textulina stricta (Cushman). –NØRVANG, 1966, p. 6 ,
pl. 1, fig. 1; pl. 2, figs 1-2.
Textularia subantarctica Vella, 1957
Textularia subantarctica VELLA, 1957, p. 16, pl. 3, figs
49-51. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 30, pl. 39,
figs 1-5.
Textularia group
Remarks: Textularia group includes five taxa not
determined on the specific level, but common in
material from Sunda and Vietnam Shelf.
95
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus SIPHOTEXTULARIA Finlay, 1939
Textularia sp. 1
Key features: Test small, slender, biserial; 7-9
pairs of subglobular chambers, gradually increasing
in size in early portion, later ones rather higher
then wide; sutures slightly depressed, curved
upwards; aperture a big slit at the base of last
chamber; wall coarsely agglutinated, but smoothly
finished; colour white.
Textularia sp. 2
Key features: Test biserial; 5 pairs of chambers,
gradually increasing in size as added, wider than
high; sutures slightly depressed, curved upwards;
aperture a slit at the base of last chamber; very thin
wall, agglutinated with particles varying in size,
roughly finished; colour grayish-white.
Textularia sp. 3
Key features: Test biserial; 8-10 pairs of
chambers, chambers from early stage wider than
high, gradually increasing in size; sutures distinct,
slightly depressed and curved upwards; aperture a
slit at the base of last chamber; wall agglutinated
with medium to coarse grains, thick and roughly
finished; colour grayish-white.
Textularia sp. 4
pl. 9, figs 10-11
Key features: Test biserial; chambers inflated,
rapidly increasing in width and thickness as added,
but not height; sutures distinct; aperture a narrow
slit at the base of last chamber; periphery broadly
rounded; wall thick and roughly finished; colour
grayish-white.
Textularia sp. 5
pl. 9, figs 12-14
Key features: Test biserial; 5-6 pairs of chambers
gradually increasing in size; sutures distinct,
slightly depressed, parallel and curved upwards;
aperture a narrow slit at the base of last chamber;
wall thick, coarsely agglutinated with sponge
spicules incorporated at the base of early chambers
and directed downwards.
Subfamily SIPHOTEXTULARIINAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1985
Siphotextularia crassisepta (Cushman, 1911)
Textularia crassisepta CUSHMAN, 1911, p. 24, text-fig.
41. –CUSHMAN , 1921, p. 121, pl. 23, fig. 1.
Siphotextularia crassisepta (Cushman). –ZHENG, 1988,
p. 125, pl. 34, fig. 6.
Siphotextularia curta (Cushman, 1922)
Textularia flintii Cushman var. curta CUSHMAN, 1922a,
p. 14, pl. 2, figs 2-3.
Siphotextularia curta (Cushman). –ZHENG, 1988, p .
125, pl. 35, figs 3-4. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994,
p. 30, pl. 41, figs 5-7. –YASSINI & JONES, 1995, p .
77, figs 972-973.
Siphotextularia flintii (Cushman, 1911)
pl. 9, figs 15-16
Textularia flintii CUSHMAN, 1911, p. 21, text-fig. 36.
–C USHMAN , 1921, p. 113, pl. 22, fig. 4.
Siphotextularia flintii (Cushman). –BANNER &
PEREIRA, 1981, p. 103, pl. 7, figs 3, 6-7, 13-14.
–ZHENG, 1988, p. 125, pl. 35, figs 1-2. –UJIIÉ,
1990, p. 12, pl. 1, figs 6-8. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 30, pl. 41, figs 8-15.
Siphotextularia foliosa Zheng, 1988
pl. 9, figs 17-18
Siphotextularia foliosa ZHENG, 1988, p. 126, pl. 38,
figs 1-2. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 30, pl. 42,
figs 1-6.
Siphotextularia mestayerae Vella, 1957
pl. 10, figs 1-2
Siphotextularia mestayerae VELLA, 1957, p. 17, pl. 4 ,
figs 55, 57. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 127, pl. 37, figs 5-8.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 31, pl. 42, figs 1123. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 90, pl. 2, figs 1921.
Siphotextularia philippinensis (Keijzer,
1953)
Gaudryina pupoides d’Orbigny var. chilostoma BRADY,
1884, p. 379, pl. 46, fig. 5.
Textularia philippinensis K EIJZER, 1953, p. 271.
Siphotextularia philippinensis (Keijzer). –ZHENG,
1988, p. 128, pl. 37, fig. 1; text-fig. 38. –JONES,
1994, p. 50, pl. 46, fig. 5.
Siphotextularia rolshauseni (Phleger &
Parker, 1951)
pl. 9, figs 19-20
Textularia concava (Karrer). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Plecanium concavum Karrer, 1868), p. 360, pl. 43,
fig. 11.
96
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Siphotextularia rolshauseni PHLEGER & PARKER, 1951,
p. 4, pl. 1, figs 23-24. –JONES , 1994, p. 48, pl. 43,
fig. 11.
Cribrobigenerina textularioidea (Goës). –SELLIER DE
CIVRIEUX, 1977b, p. 43, pl. 9, figs 1-3. –ZHENG,
1988, p. 121, pl. 33, figs 2-5.
Siphotextularia subplanoides Zheng, 1988
Cribrobigenerina sp. 1
pl. 10, figs 3-6
pl. 10, fig. 12
Siphotextularia subplanoides Z HENG , 1988, p. 130, pl.
38, fig. 5.
Textulina subplanoides (Zheng). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 31, pl. 44, figs 1-7.
Siphotextularia cf. wairoana Finlay, 1939
pl. 10, figs 7-9
Siphotextularia wairoana FINLAY, 1939, p. 511, pl.
68, fig. 2. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 31, pl.
43, figs 3-8.
Key features: Test large with long biserial
portion and short uniserial part usually consisting
of only one chamber; chambers rapidly increasing
in size and thickness; periphery broadly rounded;
sutures indistinct; aperture terminal; wall coarsely
agglutinated.
Remarks: This form could represent an early
stage of Cribrobigenerina robusta, but its size is
often larger then the entire test of an adult
specimens of C. robusta from this same location.
Siphotextularia sp. 1
Family PSEUDOGAUDRYINIDAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1985
Subfamily PSEUDOGAUDRYININAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1985
Genus PSEUDOCLAVULINA Cushman, 1936
pl. 10, figs 10-11
Key features: Test short, wide; periphery broadly
rounded; chambers rapidly increasing in width and
thickness; sutures indistinct; aperture an areal
crescentic slit with lip; thick wall, firmly cemented
with coarse grains.
Remarks: The appropriate generic assignment of
this form is questionable, the shape of the test
resembles Textularia curtata Zheng (1988), but it
has an areal aperture with lip as Siphotextularia.
Siphotextularia sp. 2
Key features: Test small, flattened;
gradually increasing in size as added,
rounded and lobulate; aperture an areal
distinct lip; wall finely agglutinated,
finished.
chambers
periphery
slit with
smoothly
Subfamily PLANCTOSTOMATINAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1984
Genus CRIBROBIGENERINA Andersen, 1961
Cribrobigenerina robustiformis Zheng,
1988
Cribrobigenerina robustiformis ZHENG, 1988, p. 121,
pl. 33, figs 2-5.
Cribrogoesella robustiformis (Zheng). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 34, pl. 49, figs 10-11.
Cribrobigenerina textularioidea (Goës,
1894)
pl. 10, figs 14-15
Clavulina textularioides GOËS, 1894, p. 42, pl. 8, figs
387-399.
Bigenerina nodosaria d’Orbigny var. textularioidea
(Goës). –CUSHMAN , 1922a, p. 25, pl. 5, figs 8-9.
Pseudoclavulina serventyi (Chapman & Parr,
1935)
pl. 10, figs 16-17
Clavulina parisiensis d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884 (not
d’Orbigny, 1826), p. 395, pl. 48, figs 14-16 (not
figs 17-18) (ZF 1284).
Clavulina serventyi CHAPMAN & PARR, 1935, p. 5, pl.
1, fig. 7. –CUSHMAN , 1947, p. 7, pl. 1, fig. 12.
Pseudoclavulina serventyi (Chapman & Parr). –ZHENG,
1988, p. 104, pl. 47, fig. 8. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992a,
p. 60, pl. 3, fig. 4. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
32, pl. 45, figs 12-19. –JONES , 1994, p. 53, pl. 48,
figs 14-16. –YASSINI & JONES , 1995, p. 74, fig. 96.
Genus PSEUDOGAUDRYINA Cushman, 1936
Pseudogaudryina pacifica Cushman & Mc
Culloch, 1939
pl. 10, figs 21-22
Gaudryina (Pseudogaudryina) atlantica (Bailey) var.
pacifica CUSHMAN & MCCULLOCH, 1939, p. 94, pl.
9, figs 1-2.
Gaudryina (Pseudogaudryina) pacifica Cushman &
McCulloch. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 91, pl. 43, figs 2-3.
Pseudogaudryina pacifica Cushman & McCulloch.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 33, pl. 45, figs 2023.
Family VALVULINIDAE Berthelin, 1880
Subfamily VALVULININAE Berthelin, 1880
Genus CLAVULINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Clavulina crustata (Cushman, 1937)
Pseudoclavulina crustata CUSHMAN, 1937a, p. 117, pl.
16, figs 1-2. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 102, pl. 46, figs 67.
97
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Clavulina humilis Brady, 1884
pl. 10, fig. 19
Clavulina parisiensis d’Orbigny var. humilis BRADY,
1884, p. 395, pl. 48, figs 19-21 (ZF 1286).
Clavulina humilis Brady. –JONES, 1994, p. 53, pl. 48,
figs 19-21.
Genus CRIBROGOESELLA Cushman, 1935
Cribrogoesella robusta (Brady, 1881)
Bigenerina robusta BRADY, 1881, p. 53. –BRADY,
1884, p. 371, pl. 45, figs 9-16.
Cribrogoesella robusta (Brady). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 182, pl. 201, figs 1-4. –JONES, 1994, p .
49, pl. 45, figs 9-16.
Tritaxilina caperata (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 53, pl.
49, fig. 3.
Tritaxilina caperata (Brady, 1881)
pl. 10, fig. 20
Clavulina caperata BRADY, 1881, p. 54.
Tritaxia caperata (Brady). –BRADY, 1884, p. 390, pl.
49, figs 1-2 & 4-7 (not fig. 3).
Tritaxilina caperata (Brady). –CUSHMAN, 1911, p. 71,
text-figs 112-113. –CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 153, pl.
28, fig. 4. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 184, pl.
202, figs 8-10. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 101, pl. 50, fig.
5. –JONES , 1994, p. 53, pl. 49, figs 1-2 & 4-7 (not
fig. 3). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 35, pl. 49,
figs 12-14.
Order CARTERINIDA Mikhalevich, 1980
Family CARTERINIDAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1955
Genus CARTERINA Brady, 1884
Genus CYLINDROCLAVULINA Bermúdez & Key, 1952
Cylindroclavulina bradyi (Cushman, 1911)
pl. 10, fig. 18
Clavulina cylindrica Hantken. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Hantken, 1875), p. 396, pl. 48, figs 32-33, 38 (not
figs 34-37)
Clavulina bradyi CUSHMAN, 1911, p. 73, text-figs
118-119. –CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 155, pl. 31, fig. 4 .
–H OFKER , 1933, p. 90, pl. 2, figs 5-9, 14; text-fig.
15.
Cylindroclavulina bradyi (Cushman). –BERMÚDEZ &
KEY, 1952, p. 76, text-figs 8-12. –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 182, pl. 201, figs 7-13. –ZHENG,
1988, p. 102, pl. 49, figs 1-4; pl. 54, fig 12.
–HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992a, p. 61, pl. 3, fig. 8; pl. 19,
fig. 8. –JONES, 1994, p. 53, pl. 48, figs 32-33, 3 8
(not figs 34-37). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 34,
pl. 48, figs 7-19. –HEß , 1998, p. 60, pl. 8, fig. 3.
Cylindroclavulina ovata Zheng, 1988
Clavulina cylindrica Hantken. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Hantken, 1875), p. 396, pl. 48, figs 34-37 (not figs
32-33, 38).
Cylindroclavulina ovata ZHENG, 1988, p. 103, pl. 39,
figs 7-8. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 34, pl. 49,
figs 1-4.
Subfamily TRITAXILININAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1986
Genus TRITAXILINA Cushman, 1911
Carterina spiculotesta (Brady, 1884)
Carterina spiculotesta (Carter). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Rotalia spiculotesta, Carter, 1877), p. 346, pl. 41,
figs 7-10.
Carterina spiculotesta (Brady). –BRÖNNIMANN &
WHITTAKER, 1988, pl. 3, fig. 3. –JONES, 1994, p .
46, pl. 41, figs 7-10.
Remarks: According to Brönnimann & Whittaker
(1988) this species belongs to the family
Trochamminidae, to the contrary Loeblich &
Tappan (1992) and Sen Gupta (1999) placed this
species in separate order, since there is an evidence
that spicules have been formed by the foraminifera.
Order SPIRILLINIDA Gorbachik & Mantsurova, 1980
Suborder SPIRILLININA Hohenegger & Piller, 1975
Family PLANISPIRILLINIDAE Piller, 1978
Genus CONICOSPIRILLINOIDES Cheng & Zheng, 1978
Conicospirillinoides inaequalis (Brady,
1879)
Spirillina inaequalis BRADY , 1879b, p. 278, pl. 8, fig.
25. –BRADY, 1884, p. 631, pl. 85, figs 8-11.
–J ONES , 1994, p. 92, pl. 85, figs 8-11.
Conicospirillinoides inaequalis (Brady). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 35, pl. 51, figs 4-6.
Family PATELLINIDAE Rhumbler, 1906
Subfamily PATELLININAE Rhumbler, 1906
Genus PATELLINA Williamson, 1858
Tritaxilina atlantica Cushman, 1922
pl. 10, fig. 13
Tritaxia caperata (Brady). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Clavulina caperata Brady, 1881), p. 390, pl. 49, fig.
3.
Tritaxilina caperata (Brady) var. atlantica CUSHMAN,
1922a, p. 79, pl. 15, figs 1-2.
Tritaxilina atlantica Cushman. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 101,
pl. 50, fig. 4.
98
Patellina corrugata Williamson, 1858
Patellina corrugata WILLIAMSON, 1858, p. 46, pl. 3 ,
figs 86-89. –BRADY , 1884, p. 634, pl. 86, figs 1-7.
–HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 164, pl. 20, fig. 5 .
–J ONES , 1994, p. 93, pl. 86, figs 1-7. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 36, pl. 55, figs 1-9.
Order MILIOLIDA Lankester, 1885
Superfamily CORNUSPIRACEA Schultze, 1854
Family CORNUSPIRIDAE Schultze, 1854
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus CORNUSPIRA Schultze, 1854
Genus FISCHERINA Terquem, 1878
Cornuspira carinata (Costa, 1856)
Fischerina pellucida Millett, 1898
Operculina carinata COSTA, 1856, p. 209, pl. 17, fig.
15.
Cornuspira carinata (Costa). –BRADY, 1884, p. 201,
pl. 11, fig. 4. –CUSHMAN , 1921, p. 392, pl. 77, fig.
6. –JONES , 1994, p. 27, pl. 11, fig. 4.
Cyclogyra carinata (Costa). –ZHENG, 1988, p. 183, pl.
1, fig. 1.
Fischerina pellucida MILLETT, 1898, p. 611, pl. 13,
figs 14-15. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 37, pl.
57, figs 5-6.
Cornuspira foliacea (Philippi, 1844)
Hauerina exigua BRADY, 1879b, p. 267.
Planispirina exigua (Brady). –BRADY, 1884, p. 196,
pl. 12, figs 1-4; text-fig. 5b (ZF 2107).
Planispirinella exigua (Brady). –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992a,
p. 62, pl. 4, fig. 3; pl. 18, fig. 8. –JONES, 1994, p .
27, pl. 12, figs 1-4; text-fig. 5b. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 38, pl. 57, figs 7-8.
Orbis foliaceus P HILIPPI, 1844, p. 147, pl. 24, fig. 26.
Cornuspira foliacea (Philippi). –BRADY, 1884, p. 199,
pl. 11, figs 5-6 (not figs 7-9). –CUSHMAN, 1921, p .
387, pl. 77, fig. 1. –JONES , 1994, p. 27, pl. 11, figs
5-6. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 36, pl. 55, figs
10-11.
Cornuspiroides foliaceus (Philippi). –ZHENG, 1988, p .
186, pl. 1, fig. 7.
Cornuspira involvens (Reuss, 1850)
Operculina involvens REUSS, 1850, p. 370, pl. 46,
fig. 20.
Cornuspira involvens (Reuss). –BRADY , 1884, p. 200,
pl. 11, figs 1-3. –TAPPAN & LOEBLICH, 1982, pl. 48,
fig. 1. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992a, p. 61, pl. 4, fig. 1 .
–J ONES , 1994, p. 26, pl. 11, figs 1-3. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 36, pl. 56, figs 14-15.
Cyclogyra involvens (Reuss). –BOLTOVSKOY et al.,
1980, p. 26, pl. 10, figs 11-12. –ZHENG, 1988, p .
184, pl. 1, fig. 6.
Cornuspira planorbis Schultze, 1854
Cornuspira planorbis SCHULTZE, 1854, p. 40, pl. 2 ,
fig. 21. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 37, pl. 56,
figs 1-7.
Cyclogyra planorbis (Schultze). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1964, p. C438, fig. 329.2. –BOLTOVSKOY et al.,
1980, p. 26, pl. 10, figs 13-15. –HAIG, 1988, p .
218, pl. 1, fig. 14. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 184, pl. 1 ,
fig. 3; text-fig. 2.
Superfamily HEMIGORDIOPSACEA Nikitina, 1969
Family HEMIGORDIOPSIDAE Nikitina, 1969
Genus GORDIOSPIRA Heron-Allen & Earland, 1932
Genus PLANISPIRINELLA Wiesner, 1931
Planispirinella exigua (Brady, 1879)
Family FISCHERINELLIDAE Saidova, 1981
Genus FISCHERINELLA Loeblich & Tappan, 1962
Fischerinella diversa McCulloch, 1977
Fischerinella diversa MCCULLOCH, 1977, p. 587, pl.
248, figs 9-10. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 38,
pl. 58, figs 1-12.
Family NUBECULARIIDAE T.R. Jones, 1875
Subfamily NODOPHTHALMIDIINAE Cushman, 1940
Genus NODOPHTHALMIDIUM Macfadyen, 1939
Nodophthalmidium simplex Cushman &
Todd, 1944
Nubecularia tibia Jones & Parker. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Jones & Parker, 1860), p. 135, pl. 1, figs 1-4 (ZF
2011).
Nodophthalmidium simplex CUSHMAN & TODD, 1944b,
p. 67, pl. 11, fig. 8. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 191, pl. 3 ,
figs 10-11. –JONES, 1994, p. 17, pl. 1, figs 1-4.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 38, pl. 57, figs 1117.
Subfamily NODOBACULARIINAE Cushman, 1927
Genus NUBECULINA Cushman, 1924
Nubeculina advena Cushman, 1924
Gordiospira elongata Collins, 1958
pl. 11, fig. 2
Gordiospira elongata COLLINS, 1958, p. 347, pl. 1 ,
figs 6-7. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 37, pl. 56,
figs 17-18; pl. 57, figs 1-4.
Nubeculina divaricata (Brady) var. advena CUSHMAN,
1924, p. 53, pl. 19, figs 1-4.
Nubeculina advena Cushman. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 38, pl. 59, figs 1-12.
Superfamily NUBECULARIACEA T.R. Jones, 1875 (in Griffith &
Henfrey)
Family FISCHERINIDAE Millett, 1898
Subfamily FISCHERININAE Millett, 1898
Nubeculina divaricata (Brady, 1879)
pl. 11, fig. 1
Sagrina divaricata BRADY, 1879b, p. 276, pl. 8, figs
22-24.
Nubecularia divaricata (Brady). –BRADY, 1884, p. 136,
pl. 76, figs 11-16.
99
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Nubeculina divaricata (Brady). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 321, pl. 331, figs 13-14. –JONES , 1994, p .
88, pl. 76, figs 11-16.
Subfamily NODOBACULARIELLINAE Bogdanovich, 1981
Genus VERTEBRALINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Vertebralina striata d’Orbigny, 1826
Vertebralina striata D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 283.
–BRADY, 1884, p. 187, pl. 12, figs 14-16. –HAIG,
1988, p. 235, pl. 11, figs 25-26. –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
1992a, p. 62, pl. 4, fig. 6. –JONES , 1994, p. 28, pl.
12, figs 14-16. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 39,
pl. 60, figs 1-7.
Genus WIESNERELLA Cushman, 1933
Wiesnerella auriculata (Egger, 1893)
Planispirina auriculata EGGER, 1893, p. 245, pl. 3 ,
figs 13-15. –CUSHMAN , 1932a, p. 72, pl. 16, fig. 6.
Wiesnerella auriculata (Egger). –ZHENG, 1979, p. 123,
pl. 4, fig. 4. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992a, p. 62, pl. 4 ,
fig. 7. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 39, pl. 62,
figs 1-3. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 95, pl. 3, fig.
19.
Family OPHTHALMIDIIDAE Wiesner, 1920
Genus CORNULOCULINA Burbach, 1886
Edentostomina rupertiana (Brady, 1881)
Miliolina rupertiana BRADY, 1881, p. 46. –BRADY,
1884, p. 178, pl. 7, figs 7-12; text-fig. 4.
Triloculina rupertiana (Brady). –CUSHMAN, 1921, p .
464, pl. 93, fig. 2.
Rupertianella rupertiana (Brady). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 354, p. 354, pl. 361, figs 13-19.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 60, pl. 106, figs 114.
Edentostomina rupertiana (Brady, 1884). –HAIG, 1988,
p. 218, pl. 1, figs 18-21. –JONES, 1994, p. 23, pl.
7, figs 7-12.
Remarks: Jones (1994) regarded Rupertianella
Loeblich & Tappan (1985) as junior synonym of
Edentostomina Collins, 1958.
Genus SPIROPHTHALMIDIUM Cushman, 1927
Spirophthalmidium acutimargo (Brady,
1884)
Spiroloculina acutimargo BRADY, 1884, p. 154, pl.
10, fig. 13 (not figs 12, 14-15).
Spiropthalmidium acutimargo (Brady). –CUSHMAN,
1929a, p. 90, pl. 22, fig. 1. –JONES, 1994, p. 26,
pl. 10, fig. 13.
Ophthalmidium acutimargo (Brady). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1964, C448, figs 340.2. –VAN MARLE,
1991, p. 58.
Cornuloculina inconstans (Brady, 1879)
Hauerina inconstans BRADY, 1879b, p. 268.
Ophthalmidium inconstans (Brady). –BRADY, 1884, p .
189, pl. 12, figs 5, 7-8 (ZF 2021).
Hauerinella inconstans (Brady). –BARKER, 1960, p .
24, pl. 12, figs 5, 7-8.
Cornuloculina inconstans (Brady). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1964, p. C448, fig. 340.3-7. –ZHENG,
1988, p. 188, pl. 1, fig. 10. –JONES, 1994, p. 27,
pl. 12, figs 5, 7-8. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
40, pl. 63, figs 6-7.
Genus EDENTOSTOMINA Collins, 1958
Edentostomina cultrata (Brady, 1881)
pl. 11, fig. 5
Miliolina cultrata BRADY, 1881, p. 45. –BRADY,
1884, p. 161, pl. 5, figs 1-2.
Edentostomina cultrata (Brady). –COLLINS, 1958, p .
371. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 218, pl. 1, fig. 11. –HATTA
& UJIIÉ, 1992a, p. 63, pl. 5, fig. 2. –JONES , 1994, p .
21, pl. 5, figs 1-2. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
41, pl. 63, figs 8-12. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p .
95, pl. 3, figs 20-21.
Edentostomina milletti (Cushman, 1917)
Biloculina milletti CUSHMAN, 1917a, p. 81, pl. 34,
figs 4-5.
Edentostomina milletti (Cushman). –ZHENG, 1988, p .
219, pl. 2, fig. 1.
100
Spirophthalmidium concava (Wiesner, 1913)
pl. 11, figs 8-9
Spiroloculina acutimargo Brady var. concava WIESNER,
1913 (after Heron-Allen & Earland, 1916), p. 521.
–HERON-ALLEN & EARLAND, 1916, p. 208, pl. 39,
figs 1-3.
Spiropthalmidium acutimargo var. concava (Wiesner).
–C USHMAN , 1929a, p. 91, pl. 22, fig. 2.
Superfamily MILIOLACEA Ehrenberg, 1839
Family SPIROLOCULINIDAE Wiesner, 1920
Subfamily SPIROLOCULININAE Wiesner, 1920
Genus ADELOSINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Adelosina laevigata d’Orbigny, 1826
pl. 11, fig. 4
Adelosina laevigata D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 303.
–SCHLUMBERGER, 1886, p. 549, pl. 16, figs 19-21;
text-fig. 6. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 328, pl.
337, figs 5-12. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 41,
pl. 64, figs 9-10.
Adelosina litoralis Martinotti, 1921
pl. 11, fig. 3
Adelosina litoralis MARTINOTTI, 1921, p. 326, pl. 4 ,
figs 17-20; text-figs 167-169. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 41, pl. 65, figs 1-3.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Adelosina s p p .
Remarks: Forms referred to Adelosina spp.
resemble ’juvenile’ Quinqueloculina ex gr.
philippinensis Cushman.
Genus INAEQUALINA Łuczkowska, 1971
Remarks: Distinguishing features of this genera
are: an elongated, flattened neck and terminal, slitlike aperture.
Jones (1994) regarded Inaequalina Łuczkowska as a
junior synonym of Spiroloculina d’Orbigny.
Inaequalina disparilis (Terquem, 1878)
Spiroloculina disparilis TERQUEM, 1878, p. 55, pl. 5 ,
fig. 12. –CUSHMAN & TODD, 1944a, p. 35, pl. 5 ,
figs 22-23, 29-31 (not figs 24-28).
Spiroculina acutimargo BRADY, 1884, p. 154, pl. 10,
fig. 12 (not figs 13-15) (ZF 2388, ZF 2389).
Spiroloculina elevata WIESNER, 1923, p. 36. –JONES,
1994, p. 26, pl. 10, fig. 12.
Inaequalina disparilis (Terquem). –ZHENG, 1988, p .
188, pl. 2, figs 11-12; pl. 29, figs 3-4; text-fig. 6 .
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 41, pl. 64, figs 1118. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 107, pl. 6, figs 1-3.
Remarks: Inaequalina disparilis Terquem differs
from Spiroloculina affixa Terquem in being convexconcave, rather than palno-concave, but those two
herein are regarded as synonyms.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 42, pl. 65, figs 816.
Pseudopyrgo toddae (Andersen). –ZHENG, 1988 (non
Biloculinella toddae Andersen, 1961), p. 272, pl.
14, figs 3-7; pl. 32, fig. 8; text-fig. 85.
Genus SPIROLOCULINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Spiroloculina communis Cushman & Todd,
1944
pl. 11, figs 6-7
Spiroloculina excavata d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884 (not
d’Orbigny, 1846), p. 151, pl. 9, figs 5-6 (ZF 2399).
Spiroloculina communis CUSHMAN & TODD, 1944a, p .
63, pl. 9, figs 4-5, 7-8. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 237, pl.
2, figs 15-16; text-fig. 54. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p .
70, pl. 4, figs 5-6. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992a, p. 63,
pl. 5, fig. 4. –JONES, 1994, p. 25, pl. 9, figs 5-6.
–H AYWARD et al., 1999, p. 108, pl. 6, figs 8-9.
Spiroloculina depressa d’Orbigny, 1826
pl. 11, fig. 17
Spiroloculina limbata d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884 (not
d’Orbigny, 1826), p. 150, pl. 9, fig. 17 (ZF 2410).
Spiroloculina depressa D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 298.
–CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 394, pl. 81, fig. 2; pl. 100,
figs 4-5. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1964, C453, figs
343, 1-2. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 71, pl. 4, fig. 7 .
–J ONES , 1994, p. 25, pl. 9, fig. 17.
Spiroloculina excisa Cushman & Todd, 1944
Inaequalina venusta (Cushman & Todd, 1944)
pl. 11, fig. 15
Spiroculina acutimargo BRADY, 1884, p. 154, pl. 10,
fig. 15.
Spiroloculina venusta CUSHMAN & TODD, 1944a, p .
60, pl. 8, figs 16-17. –JONES, 1994, p. 26, pl. 10,
fig. 15. –YASSINI & JONES , 1995, p. 82, fig. 151.
Spiroloculina communis Cushman & Todd var. excisa
C USHMAN & TODD , 1944a, p. 67, pl. 9, figs 15-17.
Spiroloculina excisa Cushman & Todd. –ZHENG, 1988,
p. 238, pl. 3, figs 1-3; p. 29, fig. 8; text-fig. 56.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 43, pl. 66, figs 1920.
Genus NUMMULOPYRGO Hofker, 1983
Nummulopyrgo anomala (Schlumberger,
1891)
Biloculina anomala SCHLUMBERGER, 1891, p. 569, pl.
11, figs 84-86; pl. 12, fig. 101; text-figs 32-34.
–C USHMAN , 1921, p. 474, pl. 96, fig. 1.
Pyrgo anomala (Schlumberger). –ZHENG, 1988, p .
222, pl. 11, fig. 1; pl. 27, fig. 3.
Nummulopyrgo anomala (Schlumberger). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 42, pl. 91, figs 4-10.
Nummulopyrgo globulus (Hofker, 1983)
Pseudopyrgo globulus (Bornemann). –HOFKER, 1976
(non Biloculina globulus Bornemann, 1855), p .
112, fig. 106.
Nummulopyrgo globulus (Bornemann). –HOFKER,
1983, p. 26.
Nummulopyrgo globulus (Hofker). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 330, pl. 339, figs 7-14.
Spiroloculina eximia Cushman, 1922
Spiroloculina eximia CUSHMAN, 1922b, p. 61, pl. 11,
fig. 2. –CUSHMAN, 1924, p. 56, pl. 21, fig. 2 .
–WHITTAKER & HODGKINSON, 1979, p. 18, pl. 1, fig.
6.
Spiroloculina manifesta Cushman & Todd,
1944
pl. 11, figs 10-11
Spiroloculina impressa Terquem. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Terquem, 1878), p. 151, pl. 10, figs 3-4 (ZF 2407).
Spiroloculina manifesta CUSHMAN & TODD, 1944a, p .
62, pl. 8, figs 26-28. –WHITTAKER & HODGKINSON,
1979, p. 19, pl. 1, figs 8-9; text-figs 10-11.
–Z HENG , 1988, p. 239, pl. 3, fig. 5. –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
1992a, p. 64, pl. 5, fig. 7. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 44, pl. 68, figs 5-8.
Spiroloculina communis Cushman & Todd. –JONES,
1994, p. 25, pl. 10, figs 3-4.
101
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Key features: This form is characterised by
having rough, but almost transparent and fragile
wall, strongly keeled margins with concave shape
in transverse section.
Remarks: Resembles form referred by Loeblich &
Tappan (1994) to Spiroloculina subimpressa Parr.
Spiroloculina cf. regularis Cushman &
Todd, 1944
Spiroloculina regularis CUSHMAN & TODD, 1944a, p .
51, pl. 7, figs 26-27. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994,
p. 44, pl. 68, figs 1-2.
Spiroloculina cf. robusta Brady, 1884
pl. 11, fig. 14
Spiroloculina robusta BRADY , 1884, p. 150, pl. 9, figs
7-8. –CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 404, pl. 79, fig. 2 .
–Z HENG , 1988, p. 240, pl. 26, figs 2-4; pl. 29, figs
9-10. –JONES , 1994, p. 25, pl. 9, figs 7-8.
Flintia robusta (Brady). –BARKER, 1960, p. 18, pl. 9 ,
figs 7-8.
Spiroloculina scrobiculata Cushman, 1921
pl. 11, fig. 16
Spiroloculina scrobiculata CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 406,
pl. 81, fig. 1. –CUSHMAN & TODD, 1944a, p. 55, pl.
7, figs 28-29. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 44,
pl. 67, figs 10-17.
Remarks: Resembles Spiroloculina rugosa
Cushman & Todd, but differs in showing a more
rapid increase in chamber thickness, resulting in a
strongly biconcave test (after Loeblich & Tappan,
1994). Resembles also form referred by Hatta &
Ujiié (1992a) to S. hadai Thalmann.
Agglutinella arenata (Said, 1949)
pl. 11, fig. 19
Quinqueloculina anguina Terquem var. arenata SAID,
1949, p. 9, pl. 1, fig. 25.
Quinqueloculina arenata Said. –HAIG, 1988, p. 218, pl.
1, figs 3-6. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992a, p. 65, pl. 6, fig.
1.
Agglutinella arenata (Said). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 45, pl. 69, figs 9-11; pl. 70, figs 10-15;
pl. 74, figs 10-13.
Agglutinella reinemunde (Haque, 1959)
Triloculina reinemunde HAQUE, 1959 (fide Ellis &
Messina, et seq.), p. 19, pl. 2, fig. 5.
Agglutinella reinemunde (Haque). –ZHENG, 1988, p .
217, pl. 20, figs 3-4.
Genus AMMOMASSILINA Cushman, 1933
Ammomassilina alveoliniformis (Millett,
1898)
pl. 11, figs 20-21
Spiroloculina asperula Karrer. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Karrer, 1868), p. 152, pl. 8, fig. 13.
Massilina alveoliniformis MILLETT, 1898, p. 609, pl.
8, figs 5-7. –HOFKER, 1933, p. 102, text-figs 2122.
Ammomassilina alveoliniformis (Millett). –HAIG,
1988, p. 218, pl. 1, figs 3-6. –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
1992a, p. 65, pl. 6, fig. 1. –JONES , 1994, p. 24, pl.
8, fig. 13. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 45, pl. 5 ,
figs 1-5; pl. 69, figs 1-2. –HEß, 1998, p. 56, pl. 8 ,
fig. 14.
Genus PSEUDOFLINTINA Saidova, 1981
Spiroloculina tenuiseptata Brady, 1884
Pseudoflintina laculata Loeblich & Tappan,
1994
Spiroloculina tenuiseptata BRADY, 1884, p. 153, pl.
10, figs 5-6 (ZF 2417). –SIDEBOTTOM, 1918, p. 5 ,
pl. 1, fig. 7. –CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 401, pl. 82, figs
1-3. –JONES , 1994, p. 26, pl. 10, figs 5-6.
Ophthalmidium tenuiseptatum (Brady). –ZHENG, 1988,
p. 187, pl. 1, fig. 9; pl. 29, fig. 2; text-fig. 4.
Pseudoflintina laculata LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
46, pl. 72, figs 5-8.
Family HAUERINIDAE Schwager, 1876
Subfamily SIPHONAPERTINAE Saidova, 1975
Genus AGGLUTINELLA El-Nakhal, 1983
Agglutinella agglutinans (d’Orbigny, 1839)
pl. 11, fig. 18
Quinqueloculina agglutinans D’ORBIGNY, 1839a, p .
195, pl. 12, figs 11-13. –GRAHAM & MILITANTE,
1959, p. 41, pl. 4, fig. 10.
Agglutinella agglutinans (d’Orbigny). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 44, pl. 70, figs 1-9.
102
pl. 12, fig. 1
Pseudoflintina triquetra (Brady, 1879)
pl. 12, fig. 2
Miliolina triquetra BRADY, 1879a, p. 54. –BRADY,
1884, p. 181, pl. 8, figs 8-10.
Pseudoflintina triquetra (Brady). –ZHENG, 1988, p .
262, pl. 9, figs 6-8; pl. 31, fig. 9. –JONES, 1994, p .
24, pl. 8, figs 8-10.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus SCHLUMBERGERINA Munier-Chalmas, 1882
Schlumbergerina alveoliniformis (Brady,
1879)
Miliolina alveoliniformis BRADY, 1879a, p. 54.
–B RADY , 1884, p. 181, pl. 8, figs 15-20.
Schlumbergerina alveoliniformis (Brady). –HAIG,
1988, p. 234, pl. 9, figs 18-19. –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
1992a, p. 65, pl. 6, fig. 2. –JONES , 1994, p. 24, pl.
8, figs 15-20. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 46,
pl. 72, figs 9-11.
Quinqueloculina compressiostoma ZHENG, 1988, p .
197, pl. 5, fig. 6; pl. 30, figs 7-9; text-fig. 14.
Lachlanella compressiostoma (Zheng). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 46, pl. 73, figs 1-15.
Quinqueloculina lamarckiana d’Orbigny. –YASSINI &
JONES, 1995 (not d’Orbigny, 1839a), p. 84, figs
203-205, 208.
Key features: Test with quinqueloculine chamber
arrangement, nearly triangular in transverse section;
characteristic elongate slit-like aperture with narrow
elongate tooth.
Genus PROEMASSILINA Lacroix, 1938
Genus SIPHONAPERTA Vella, 1957
Proemassilina arenaria (Brady, 1884)
Siphonaperta crassatina (Brady, 1884)
pl. 12, fig. 3
Miliolina crassatina BRADY, 1884, p. 180, pl. 8, fig.
5 (ZF 1861).
Quinqueloculina crassatina (Brady). –CUSHMAN, 1921,
p. 443, pl. 84, fig. 4.
Flintina crassatina (Brady). –BARKER, 1960, p. 16, pl.
8, fig. 5.
Siphonaperta crassatina (Brady). –ZHENG, 1988, p .
236, pl. 8, figs 7-8. –JONES , 1994, p. 24, pl. 8, fig.
5.
Subfamily HAUERININAE Schwager, 1876
Genus HAUERINA d’Orbigny, 1839
Hauerina fragilissima (Brady, 1884)
pl. 12, fig. 6
Spiroloculina fragilissima BRADY, 1884, p. 149, pl.
9, figs 12-14 (ZF 2401).
Hauerina fragilissima (Brady). –HERON-ALLEN &
EARLAND, 1915, p. 587, pl. 46, figs 1-2.
–C USHMAN , 1924, p. 68, pl. 25, figs 2-3. –HOFKER,
1952, p. 119, text-fig. 63. –WHITTAKER &
HODGKINSON, 1979, p. 38, pl. 3, fig. 11. –HAIG,
1988, p. 220, pl. 2, figs 3-4. –JONES, 1994, p. 25,
pl. 9, figs 12-14.
Sigmoihauerina fragilissima (Brady). –ZHENG, 1979,
p. 135, pl. 8, fig. 7; text-fig. 11.
Parahauerinoides fragilissimus (Brady). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 51, pl. 87, figs 1-6.
Remarks: Referred by Loeblich & Tappan (1994)
to Pseudohauerinoides McCulloch, as being
planispiral throughout. The SCS specimens have
quinqueloculine initial chamber arrangement,
therefore this form is referred to Hauerina
d’Orbigny.
Genus LACHLANELLA Vella, 1957
Lachlanella compressiostoma (Zheng, 1988)
pl. 12, figs 9-10
pl. 12, fig. 4
Spiroloculina arenaria BRADY, 1884, p. 153, pl. 8 ,
fig. 12 (ZF 2392).
Massilina arenaria (Brady). –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 59,
pl. 3, fig. 1.
Proemassilina arenaria (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 24,
pl. 8, fig. 12.
Proemassilina sp. 1
Spiroloculina asperula Karrer. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Karrer, 1868), p. 152, pl. 8, fig. 11 (not figs 13-14)
(ZF 2393).
Proemassilina sp. nov. –JONES, 1994, p. 24, pl. 8 ,
fig. 11.
Genus PSEUDOLACHLANELLA Langer, 1992
Pseudolachlanella artusoris (Zheng, 1988)
Quinqueloculina artusoris ZHENG, 1988, p. 194, pl. 4 ,
figs 4-5; pl. 30, figs 3-4; text-fig. 10.
Key features: Test with quinqueloculine
arrangement; short apertural neck; elongate slit-like
aperture with narrow elongate tooth.
Pseudolachlanella slitella Langer, 1992
pl. 12, figs 7-8
Quinqueloculina oblonga (Montagu). –ZHENG, 1988
(non Vermiculum oblongum Montagu, 1803), p .
206, pl. 6, fig. 12; pl. 23, fig. 6.
Pseudolachlanella slitella LANGER, 1992, p. 90, pl. 2 ,
figs 4-6. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 48, pl. 73,
figs 16-18; pl. 101, figs 1-3.
Genus QUINQUELOCULINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Quinqueloculina adiazeta Loeblich & Tappan,
1994
pl. 12, fig. 22
Quinqueloculina adiazeta LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
48, pl. 85, figs 1-18.
103
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Quinqueloculina akneriana d’Orbigny, 1846
Quinqueloculina akneriana D’ORBIGNY, 1846, p. 290,
pl. 18, figs 16-21. –GALLOWAY & HEMINWAY, 1941,
p. 301, pl. 2, fig. 1. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 192, pl. 3 ,
figs 12-13; pl. 4, figs 1-4; pl. 6, fig. 4; pl. 23, figs
7-8; pl. 30, figs 1-2; text-fig. 9.
Quinqueloculina ex gr. auberiana
d’Orbigny, 1839
pl. 12, fig. 13
Quinqueloculina auberiana D’ORBIGNY, 1839a, p. 193,
pl. 12, figs 1-3.
Miliolina auberiana (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884, p .
162, pl. 5, figs 8-9 (ZF 1847).
Quinqueloculina cuvieriana d’Orbigny. –WHITTAKER &
H ODGKINSON, 1979, p. 23, pl. 1, fig. 14; pl. 2, figs
12-13; text-fig. 19.
Quinqueloculina auberiana d’Orbigny. –JONES, 1994,
p. 21, pl. 5, figs 8-9.
Remarks: The SCS specimens closely resemble
those from Challenger Collection (no. ZF 1847),
referred herein to Q. auberiana, although based on
Whittaker & Hodgkinson (1979) suggestions some
may represent Q. cuvieriana d’Orbigny.
Quinqueloculina bicarinata d’Orbigny, 1826
pl. 12, fig. 14
Quinqueloculina bicarinata D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 302.
–C USHMAN , 1921, p. 428, pl. 86, figs 2-3; pl. 100,
fig. 7.
Quinqueloculina collumnosa Cushman, 1922
pl. 12, figs 19-20
Miliolina cuvieriana d’Orbigny. –HERON-ALLEN &
EARLAND, 1915 (not d’Orbigny, 1839a), p. 571, pl.
4, figs 33-36.
Quinqueloculina collumnosa CUSHMAN, 1922b, p. 65,
pl. 10, fig. 10. –CUSHMAN, 1924, p. 27, pl. 3, fig.
2. –TU & ZHENG , 1991, p. 170, pl. 2, fig. 13.
Remarks: Resembles Quinqueloculina semistriata
d’Orbigny in Yassini & Jones (1995).
Quinqueloculina fichteliana (d’Orbigny,
1839)
pl. 12, fig. 21
Triloculina fichteliana D’ORBIGNY, 1839a, p. 171, pl.
9, figs 8-10. –CUSHMAN , 1924, p. 63, pl. 17, fig. 1.
Quinqueloculina fichteliana (d’Orbigny). –ZHENG,
1988, p. 200, pl. 18, fig. 8; text-fig. 17.
Quinqueloculina laevigata d’Orbigny, 1826
Quinqueloculina laevigata D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 143,
pl. 3, figs 31-33. –GALLOWAY & HEMINWAY, 1941,
104
p. 302, pl. 1, fig. 8. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 203, pl. 6 ,
figs 10-11.
Quinqueloculina lamarckiana d’Orbigny,
1839
Quinqueloculina lamarckiana D’ORBIGNY, 1839a p .
189, pl. 11, figs 14-15. –CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 418,
pl. 87, figs 2-3. –ASANO , 1951a, p. 5, text-figs 2931. –WHITTAKER & HODGKINSON, 1979, p. 24, textfig. 18. –JONES , 1994, p. 21, pl. 5, fig. 12.
Remarks:
Resembles
Quinqueloculina
crassicarinata Collins, but differs in less carinate
peripheries and shorter neck.
Quinqueloculina ex gr. philippinensis
Cushman, 1921
pl. 12, figs 17-18
Quinqueloculina kerimbatica (Heron-Allen & Earland)
var. philippinensis CUSHMAN , 1921, p. 438, pl. 89,
figs 2-3; text-fig. 34.
Quinqueloculina philippinensis Cushman. –PONDER,
1974, p. 224, pl. 13, figs 1-31; text-figs 1-10.
–WHITTAKER & HODGKINSON, 1979, p. 27, pl. 2, figs
3-6. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 50, pl. 81, figs
4-7 (not figs 1-3, 8-10).
Remarks: Specimens of this species are highly
variable, therefore all specimens with similar
growth pattern, long apertural neck and prominent
lateral carine are grouped together.
Quinqueloculina pseudoreticulata Parr,
1941
Miliolina reticulata (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Triloculina reticulata d’Orbigny, 1826), p. 177, pl.
9, figs 2-3 (not fig. 4).
Quinqueloculina pseudoreticulata PARR, 1941, p. 305.
–WHITTAKER & HODGKINSON, 1979, p. 28, pl. 2, fig.
9. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 207, pl. 7, figs 4-9. –VAN
M ARLE , 1991, p. 64, pl. 3, figs 9-10. –JONES , 1994,
p. 25, pl. 9, figs 2-3.
Quinqueloculina pygmaea Reuss, 1850
Quinqueloculina pygmaea REUSS, 1850, p. 384, pl. 50,
fig. 3. –GALLOWAY & HEMINWAY, 1941, p. 304, pl.
2, fig. 7.
Remarks: Resembles Quinqueloculina tubilocula
Zheng in Loeblich & Tappan (1994).
Quinqueloculina quinquecarinata Collins,
1958
Quinqueloculina quinquecarinata COLLINS, 1958, p .
360, pl. 2, fig. 8. –HAIG, 1988, p. 234, pl. 7, figs
21-25. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 50, pl. 79,
figs 13-18.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Key features: This species is characterised by a
narrow elongate test, prominent lateral carinae and
smooth neck.
litoralis Martinotti, but differs in a final chamber
arrangement.
Subfamily MILIOLINELLINAE Vella, 1957
Genus BILOCULINELLA Wiesner, 1931
Quinqueloculina sagamiensis Asano, 1936
pl. 12, fig. 24
Quinqueloculina sagamiensis A SANO, 1936, p. 612, pl.
30, fig. 5. –ASANO, 1956b, p. 61, pl. 7, fig. 16.
–Z HENG , 1988, p. 208, pl. 13, figs 1-3; pl. 30, figs
23-26; text-fig. 26.
Biloculinella inflata (Wright, 1902)
pl. 13, figs 2-3
Biloculina inflata WRIGHT, 1902, p. 183, pl. 13, figs
1-4.
Biloculinella inflata (Wright). –ZHENG, 1988, p. 253,
pl. 22, figs 4-6.
Quinqueloculina seminulum (Linné, 1758)
pl. 12, figs 11-12
Serpula seminulum LINNÉ, 1758, p. 786.
Miliolina seminulum (Linné). –BRADY, 1884, p. 157,
pl. 5, fig. 6.
Quinqueloculina seminulum (Linné). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, pl. 344, figs 8-13. –VAN MARLE,
1991, p. 65, pl. 3, figs 11-13. –JONES , 1994, p. 21,
pl. 5, fig. 6.
Quinqueloculina seminula (Linné). –HAYWARD et al.,
1999, p. 103, pl. 5, figs 9-10.
Quinqueloculina subcurta Zheng, 1988
pl. 12, figs 15-16
Quinqueloculina subcurta ZHENG, 1988, p. 330, pl. 5 ,
figs 4-5; pl. 30, figs 12-13; text-fig. 29.
Biloculinella labiata (Schlumberger, 1891)
pl. 13, fig. 9
Biloculina labiata SCHLUMBERGER, 1891, p. 556, pl.
9, figs 60-62; text-figs 13-14.
Biloculinella labiata (SCHLUMBERGER). –ŁUCZKOWSKA,
1974, p. 113, pl. 21, figs 8-9. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1987, p. 337, pl. 348, figs 1-4. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN , 1994, p. 51, pl. 86, figs 5-11.
Biloculinella labiata var. elongata (SCHLUMBERGER).
–T U & ZHENG , 1991, p. 172, pl. 2, fig. 5.
Remarks: The SCS forms are elongated and not
much inflated in side view. Resembles form referred
by Tu & Zheng (1991) to Biloculinella labiata var.
elongata (Schlumberger).
Genus MILIOLINELLA Wiesner, 1931
Quinqueloculina tropicalis Cushman, 1924
pl. 12, fig. 23
Miliolina gracilis (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Triloculina gracilis d’Orbigny, 1839a), p. 160, pl.
5, fig. 3 (ZF 1866).
Quinqueloculina tropicalis CUSHMAN, 1924, p. 63, pl.
23, figs 9-10. –WHITTAKER & HODGKINSON, 1979, p .
31, pl. 1, fig. 13; text-figs 22-23. –ZHENG , 1988, p .
214, pl. 6, figs 5-6; pl. 24, fig. 2; pl. 31, fig. 4 ;
text-fig. 32. –JONES, 1994, p. 21, pl. 5, fig. 3 .
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 50, pl. 78, figs 1315.
Quinqueloculina venusta Karrer, 1868
Quinqueloculina venusta KARRER, 1868, p. 147, pl. 2 ,
fig. 16.
Miliolina venusta (Karrer). –BRADY, 1884, p. 162, pl.
5, fig. 7.
Quinqueloculina venusta Karrer. –CUSHMAN, 1917a, p .
45, pl. 11, fig. 1. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 15, pl. 3, figs 34. –JONES , 1994, p. 21, pl. 5, fig. 7.
Miliolinella suborbicularis (d’Orbigny,
1839)
Triloculina suborbicularis D’ORBIGNY, 1839a, p. 177,
pl. 10, figs 9-11.
Miliolinella suborbicularis (d’Orbigny). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1994, p. 52, pl. 89, figs 1-9, pl. 96, figs
11-16.
Miliolinella subrotunda (Montagu, 1803)
Vermiculum subrotunda M ONTAGU, 1803, p. 521, pl. 1 ,
fig. 4.
Miliolina circularis (Bornemann). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Triloculina circularis Bornemann, 1855), p. 169, pl.
4, fig. 3; pl. 5, figs 13-14.
Miliolinella subrotunda (Montagu). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 340, pl. 350, figs 1-12. –ZHENG,
1988, p. 252, pl. 21, fig. 5. –JONES, 1994, p. 20,
pl. 4, fig. 3; pl. 5, figs 13-14.
Genus PSEUDOTRILOCULINA Cherif, 1970
Quinqueloculina sp. 1
Pseudotriloculina cyclostoma (Reuss, 1850)
Key features: Test elongated; chambers in
quinqueloculine arrangement, strongly compressed
and carinate. This form resembles Adelosina
Biloculina cyclostoma REUSS, 1850, p. 382, pl. 49,
fig. 6.
Pseudotriloculina cyclostoma (Reuss). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1987, p. 342, pl. 352, figs 6-14.
105
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Sinuloculina cyclostoma (Reuss). –ZHENG, 1988, p .
275, pl. 13, fig. 6; pl. 32, fig. 4; text-fig. 88.
Pseudotriloculina lunata (Zheng, 1988)
Remarks: Referred by Brady to Biloculina
depressa d’Orbigny (collection no. ZF 1145) and by
Jones (1994) to Biloculinella sp. nov..
pl. 13, figs 4, 7-8
Pyrgo sarsi (Schlumberger, 1891)
Sinuloculina lunata ZHENG, 1988, p. 275, pl. 15, figs
3, 6; pl. 21, fig. 9; pl. 24, fig. 4; pl. 32, figs 5-6;
text-fig. 89.
Genus PYRGO Defrance, 1824
Pyrgo bougainvillei (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Biloculina bougainvillei D ’O RBIGNY, 1839a, p. 67, pl.
8, figs 22-24.
Pyrgo bougainvillei (d’Orbigny). –GALLOWAY &
HEMINWAY, 1941, p. 310, pl. 4, fig. 1. –ZHENG,
1988, p. 223, pl. 11, figs 6-7; pl. 31, fig. 10; textfig. 40.
Pyrgo depressa (d’Orbigny, 1826)
Biloculina depressa D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 298.
–BRADY, 1884, p. 145, pl. 2, figs 12, 16-17 (not
fig. 15; pl. 3, figs 1-2) (ZF 1146). –CUSHMAN,
1917a, p. 74, pl. 28, figs 1-2.
Pyrgo depressa (d’Orbigny). –ZHENG, 1988, p. 225,
pl. 11, figs 4-5; pl. 31, fig. 13; text-fig. 42.
–J ONES , 1994, p. 19, pl. 2, figs 12, 16-17.
Biloculinella depressa (d’Orbigny). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 51, pl. 86, figs 1-4.
Pyrgo murrhina (Schwager, 1866)
pl. 13, figs 11-12
Biloculina sarsi SCHLUMBERGER, 1891, p. 166, pl. 9 ,
figs 55-59; text-figs 10-11. –CUSHMAN, 1921, p .
471, pl. 97, fig. 1; text-figs 48-50.
Pyrgo sarsi (Schlumberger). –SAIDOVA, 1961, p. 56,
pl. 16, fig. 105. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 229, pl. 12, figs
6-10; pl. 13, figs 1-2; pl. 31, figs 19-22; text-fig.
46. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 54, pl. 94, figs
1-9.
Remarks: Form referred by Jones (1994) to Pyrgo
sarsi (Schlumberger) resembles rather those referred
by Zheng (1988) and Barker (1960) to Pyrgo
fornasini (Chapman & Parr).
Pyrgo serrata (Bailey, 1863)
Biloculina serrata BAILEY, 1863, p. 350, pl. 8, fig. E.
Biloculina depressa d’Orbigny var. serrata Bailey.
–B RADY , 1884, p. 146, pl. 3, fig. 3.
Pyrgo serrata (Bailey). –ZHENG, 1988, p. 230, pl. 13,
fig. 3; pl. 31, fig. 23; text-fig. 47. –TU & ZHENG,
1991, p. 171, pl. 2, fig. 2. –JONES , 1994, p. 19, pl.
3, fig. 3. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 54, pl. 92,
figs 3-6.
Biloculina serrata Bailey. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 16, pl. 4 ,
figs 6-7.
pl. 13, fig. 10
Pyrgo sp. 1
Biloculina murrhina SCHWAGER, 1866, p. 203, pl. 4 ,
fig. 15.
Biloculina depressa d’Orbigny var. murrhyna
Schwager. –BRADY , 1884, p. 145, pl. 2, figs 10-11,
15.
Pyrgo murrhina (Schwager). –SRINIVASAN & SHARMA,
1980, p. 22, pl. 3, figs 6-7. –VAN MORKHOVEN et
al., 1986, p. 50, pl. 15. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 227, pl.
12, fig. 4 (not fig. 5); pl. 28, fig. 2; pl. 31, figs 1718; text-fig. 45. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 16, pl. 4, figs 3-5.
–VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 61, pl. 3, fig. 3. –JONES,
1994, p. 18, pl. 2, figs 10-11, 15. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 54, pl. 91, figs 11-15.
Pyrgo sp. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 55, pl. 92,
figs 7-8.
Pyrgo nasuta Cushman, 1935
Pyrgo nasutus C USHMAN , 1935, p. 7, pl. 3, figs 1-4.
Pyrgo cf. nasutus Cushman. –PHLEGER & PARKER,
1951, p. 7, pl. 3, figs 12-14.
Pyrgo nasuta Cushman. –BOLTOVSKOY et al., 1980, p .
44, pl. 25, figs 18-21.
Pyrgo pacifica Asano, 1956
Pyrgo pacifica ASANO, 1956b, p. 78, pl. 9, fig. 3 .
–Z HENG , 1988, p. 228, pl. 11, fig. 8.
106
Key features: Test elongated in front view;
apertural end with short elongated protrusion with
bifid tooth; sutures deeply depressed; peripheral
edges of chambers angular; wall smooth.
Pyrgo sp. 2
Remarks: This form resembles Pyrgo sarsi
(Schlumberger), but differs in having flattened,
trapezoidal aperture with small tooth.
Genus PYRGOELLA Cushman &White, 1936
Pyrgoella irregularis (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Biloculina irregularis D’ORBIGNY, 1839c, p. 67, pl. 8 ,
figs 20-21. –BRADY, 1884, p. 140, pl. 1, figs 1718.
Pyrgoella irregularis (d’Orbigny). –JONES, 1994, p .
18, pl. 1, figs 17-18.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Pyrgoella tenuiaperta (Huang, 1970)
pl. 13, figs 5-6
Biloculinella tenuiaperta HUANG, 1970, p. 112, pl. 1 ,
fig. 4.
Pyrgoella tenuiaperta (Huang). –ZHENG, 1988, p. 273,
pl. 14, figs 1-2; text-fig. 87. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 55, pl. 94, figs 10-14; pl. 99, figs 10-17.
Genus TRILOCULINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Triloculina affinis d’Orbigny, 1826
Triloculina affinis D’ORBIGNY, 1826 (fide Ellis &
Messina, 1940 et seq.). –GRAHAM & MILITANTE,
1959, p. 52, p. 7, figs 5-6. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 242,
pl. 19, fig. 7; text-fig. 60. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992a,
p. 73, pl. 11, fig. 4.
1992a, p. 74, pl. 12, fig. 8. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 56, pl. 96, figs 1-7.
Triloculina tricarinata sensu Parker, Jones & Brady.
–J ONES , 1994, p. 20, pl. 3, fig. 17.
Triloculina trigonula (Lamarck, 1804)
Miliola trigonula LAMARCK , 1804, p. 351.
Triloculina trigonula (Lamarck). –D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p .
299, pl. 16, figs 5-9.
Miliolina trigonula (Lamarck). –BRADY, 1884, p. 164,
pl. 3, figs 15-16 (ZF 1909; ZF 1910).
Triloculina trigonula (Lamarck). –CUSHMAN, 1917a, p .
65, pl. 25, fig. 3. –CUSHMAN , 1932a, p. 56, pl. 13,
fig. 1. –WHITTAKER & HODGKINSON, 1979, p. 34, pl.
3, fig. 8. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 242, pl. 19, fig. 3; pl.
23, fig. 9; pl. 33, fig. 5; text-fig. 59. –JONES , 1994,
p. 20, pl. 3, figs 15-16. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p .
106, pl. 5, figs 31-32.
Genus TRILOCULINELLA Riccio, 1950
Triloculina elliptica Galloway & Heminway,
1941
Triloculinella californica (Rhumbler, 1936)
Triloculina elliptica GALLOWAY & HEMINWAY, 1941, p .
307, pl. 2, fig. 9.
Miliolinella californica RHUMBLER, 1936, p. 215.
–Z HENG , 1988, p. 248, pl. 21, fig. 1.
Triloculina marshallana Todd, 1954
Triloculinella hornibrooki (Vella, 1957)
Triloculina marshallana TODD in Cushman et al., 1954,
p. 339, pl. 85, fig. 13. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 243, pl.
18, fig. 7. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992a, p. 74, pl. 12, fig.
5.
Quinqueloculina hornibrooki VELLA, 1957, p. 21, pl.
7, figs 127-129.
Scutuloris hornibrooki (Vella). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1964, p. C468, fig. 356, 2.
Triloculinella hornibrooki (Vella). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1987, p. 344, pl. 353, figs 7-9. –HAYWARD
et al., 1999, p. 106, pl. 5, figs 33-35.
Miliolinella hornibrooki (Vella). –ZHENG, 1988, p .
250, pl. 24, fig. 7.
Remarks: Specimens referred by Loeblich &
Tappan (1994) to T. marshallana Todd do not
resemble neither the SCS specimens nor those
referred above.
Triloculina cf. pentagonalis Wang et al.,
1978
pl. 13, figs 17-18
Triloculinella parisa Loeblich & Tappan, 1994
Triloculinella parisa LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 57,
pl. 88, figs 1-3; pl. 95, figs 8-10.
Triloculina pentagonalis WANG et al., 1978 (after
Zheng, 1988), p. 77, figs 13-15; text-fig. 102.
–Z HENG , 1988, p. 243, pl. 19, figs 1, 6; pl. 32, figs
23-24; pl. 33, fig. 1; text-fig. 61.
Key features: Test subrectangular in outline,
ovate in section; chambers of nearly equal diameter
throughout length; sutures straight, depressed;
aperture terminal, rounded, with flap-like tooth.
Remarks: The SCS specimens have strongly
inflated chambers.
Triloculinella pilasensis (McCulloch, 1977)
Triloculina tricarinata d’Orbigny, 1826
pl. 13, figs 13-15
Triloculina tricarinata D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 299, pl. 7 ,
fig. 94.
Miliolina tricarinata (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884, p .
165, pl. 3, fig. 17 (ZF 1906).
Triloculina tricarinata d’Orbigny. –CUSHMAN, 1917a,
p. 66, pl. 25, figs 1-2. –WHITTAKER & HODGKINSON,
1979, p. 36, pl. 3, fig. 9. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 246, pl.
19, fig. 2; pl. 33, figs 2-4; text-fig. 63. –VAN
M ARLE, 1991, p. 67, pl. 4, figs 1-2. –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
Miliolinella pilasensis MC C ULLOCH , 1977, p. 566, p .
238, fig. 16.
Miliolinella corrugata ZHENG, 1988, p. 249, pl. 21,
figs 7-8; pl. 33, figs 11-12; text-fig. 66.
Triloculinella pilasensis (McCulloch). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 57, pl. 99, figs 1-9.
Triloculinella cf. pseudooblonga (Zheng,
1980)
Miliolinella pseudooblonga ZHENG, 1980, p. 158, pl.
2, fig. 5.
Triloculinella pseudooblonga (Zheng). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 57, pl. 88, figs 7-18; pl. 97, figs
10-12; pl. 98, figs 1-3, 7-9.
107
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Miliolinella robusta CUSHMAN & TODD, 1948, p. 2, pl.
1, fig. 3. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 250, pl. 24, figs 5-6;
text-fig. 67.
Spirosigmoilina bradyi COLLINS, 1958, p. 365. –HAIG,
1988, p. 235, p. 11, figs 1-6. –JONES, 1994, p. 26,
pl. 10, figs 24-26. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
58, pl. 102, figs 1-8.
Spirosigmoilina speciosa (Karrer). –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
1992a (non Spiroloculina speciosa Karrer, 1868), p .
76, pl. 14, fig. 1.
Triloculinella sp. 1
Spirosigmoilina parri Collins, 1958
Triloculinella robusta (Cushman & Todd,
1948)
Key features: The shape of the test resembles this
of Triloculina tricarinata, but differs in having less
acute periphery of chambers and aperture covered by
an apertural flap.
Spirosigmoilina parri COLLINS, 1958, p. 365, pl. 3 ,
figs 3-4. –HAIG, 1988, p. 235, pl. 11, figs 7-10.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 58, pl. 102, figs 917; pl. 103, figs 1-5.
Spirosigmoilina pusilla (Earland, 1934)
Subfamily SIGMOILINITINAE Łuczkowska, 1974
Genus SIGMOIHAUERINA S.Y.Zheng, 1979
Sigmoihauerina bradyi (Cushman, 1917)
Hauerina compressa d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884 (not
d’Orbigny, 1846), p. 190, pl. 11, figs 12-13 (ZF
1566; ZF 1567).
Hauerina bradyi C USHMAN, 1917a, p. 62, pl. 23, fig. 2.
Sigmoihauerina bradyi (Cushman). –JONES, 1994, p .
27, pl. 11, figs 12-13.
Genus SIGMOILINITA Seiglie, 1965
Sigmoilinita asperula (Karrer, 1868)
pl. 13, fig. 19
Spiroloculina asperula KARRER, 1868, p. 136, pl. 1 ,
fig. 10. –BRADY, 1884, p. 152, pl. 8, fig. 14 (not
figs 11, 13) (ZF 2395).
Sigmoilinita asperula (Karrer). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 348, pl. 356, figs 14-18.
Sigmoilopsis asperula (Karrer). –ZHENG, 1988, p. 265,
pl. 16, figs 10-11; pl. 32, fig. 15; text-fig. 79.
Spiroglutina asperula (Karrer). –JONES, 1994, p. 24,
pl. 8, fig. 14.
Genus SIGMOPYRGO Hofker, 1983
Sigmopyrgo vespertilio (Schlumberger, 1891)
Biloculina ringens (Lamarck). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Miliolites ringens Lamarck, 1804), p. 142, pl. 2 ,
fig. 8 (not fig. 7).
Biloculina vespertilio SCHLUMBERGER, 1891, p. 174,
pl. 10, figs 74-76; text-figs 20-22.
Sigmopyrgo vespertilio (Schlumberger). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1987, p. 349, pl. 357, figs 14-18. –JONES,
1994, p. 18, pl. 2, fig. 8.
Genus SPIROSIGMOILINA Parr, 1942
Spirosigmoilina bradyi Collins, 1958
Spiroloculina crenata Karrer. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Karrer, 1868), p. 156, pl. 10, figs 24-26 (ZF 2397;
ZF 2398).
108
pl. 13, fig. 20
Spiroloculina tenuis (CÏjÏek). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Quinqueloculina tenuis CÏjÏek, 1848), p. 152, pl.
10, figs 9-10.
Spiroloculina pusilla EARLAND, 1934, p. 47, pl. 1 ,
figs 3-4.
Spirophthalmidium pusillum (Earland). –BARKER,
1960, p. 20, pl. 10, figs 9-10.
Spirolocammina tenuis (Earland). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1964, p. C222, fig. 134, 3a.
Ophthalmidium pussillum (Earland). –CORLISS, 1979,
p. 5, pl. 1, figs 7-8.
Spirosigmoilina pusilla (Earland). –ZHENG, 1988, p .
269, pl. 16, fig. 9; text-fig. 81. –JONES, 1994, p .
26, pl. 10, figs 9-10.
Spirosigmoilina tenuis (CÏjÏek, 1848)
Quinqueloculina tenuis CÏJÏEK, 1848, p. 149, pl. 13,
figs 31-34.
Spiroloculina tenuis (CÏjÏek). –BRADY, 1884, p. 152,
pl. 10, figs 7-8, 11 (ZF 2415).
Sigmoilina tenuis (CÏjÏek). –PHLEGER & PARKER,
1951, p. 8, pl. 4, fig. 7.
Spirosigmoilina tenuis (CÏjÏek). –ZHENG, 1988, p .
269, pl. 23, fig. 3; pl. 32, fig. 13; text-fig. 82.
–JONES, 1994, p. 26, pl. 10, figs 7-8, 11.
–H AYWARD et al., 1999, p. 104, pl. 5, figs 21-22.
Subfamily SIGMOILOPSINAE Vella, 1957
Genus SIGMOILOPSIS Finlay, 1947
Sigmoilopsis carinata Zheng, 1988
pl. 13, fig. 16
Sigmoilopsis carinata ZHENG, 1988, p. 266, pl. 16,
fig. 12; pl. 32, figs 16-17; text-fig. 80.
Sigmoilopsis moyi Atkinson, 1968
Sigmoilopsis moyi ATKINSON, 1968, p. 161, pl. 18,
fig. 3. –HAYNES , 1973, p. 77, pl. 4, figs 1-8; pl. 8 ,
figs 5, 7. –ZHENG , 1988, p. 267, pl. 17, figs 6-8.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Sigmoilopsis orientalis Zheng, 1988
Sigmoilopsis orientalis ZHENG, 1988, p. 268, pl. 17,
figs 9-10.
Sigmoilopsis schlumbergeri (Silvestri,
1904)
Planispirina celata (Costa). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Spiroloculina celata Costa, 1855), p. 197, pl. 8 ,
figs 1-4 (ZF 2099).
Sigmoilina schlumbergeri SILVESTRI, 1904, p. 267, pl.
7, figs 12-14; text-figs 6-7.
Sigmoilopsis schlumbergeri (Silvestri). –SCHRÖDER,
1986, p. 56, pl. 21, fig. 9. –VAN MORKHOVEN et al.,
1986, p. 57, pl. 18, fig. 1. –ZHENG, 1988, p. 268,
pl. 18, figs 4-5. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 16, pl. 3, fig. 10.
–VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 68, pl. 4, fig. 4. –JONES,
1994, p. 23, pl. 8, figs 1-4. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 59, pl. 103, figs 9-12.
Family TUBINELLIDAE Rhumbler, 1906
Genus ARTICULINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Articulina alticostata Cushman, 1944
Articulina sulcata Reuss. –BRADY, 1844 (not Reuss,
1850), p. 183, pl. 12, figs 12-13.
Articulina sagra d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1844 (not
d’Orbigny, 1839a), p. 184, pl. 12, figs 22-24.
Articulina pacifica CUSHMAN, 1944, p. 17, pl. 4, figs
14-18. –JONES , 1994, p. 28, pl. 12, figs 12-13, 22,
? 23-24.
Articulina alticostata CUSHMAN, 1944, p. 16, pl. 4 ,
figs 10-13. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992a, p. 76, pl. 14,
fig. 2. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 59, pl. 104,
figs 5-10.
Remarks: Loeblich & Tappan (1994) regarded A .
alticostata and A. pacifica as conspecific.
Articulina mayori Cushman, 1944
Articulina conico-articulata (Batsch). –BRADY, 1884
(non Nautilus (Orthoceras) conico-auriculatus
Batsch, 1791), p. 185, pl. 13, figs 1-2.
Articulina mayori CUSHMAN, 1944, p. 14, pl. 1, fig.
28, pl. 3, figs 15-17. –JONES, 1994, p. 28, pl. 13,
figs 1-? 2.
Remarks: Following Jones (1994) forms with
quinqueloculine initial chamber arrangement are
referred to Articularia Łuczkowska.
Superfamily AUSTROTRILLINACEA Loeblich & Tappan, 1986
Family BREBINIDAE Mikhalevich, 1988
Subfamily PSEUDOHAUERININAE Mikhalevich, 1988
Genus PSEUDOHAUERINA Ponder, 1972
Pseudohauerina orientalis (Cushman, 1946)
pl. 12, fig. 5
Hauerina ornatissima (Karrer). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Quinqueloculina ornatissima Karrer, 1868), p. 192,
pl. 7, figs 18-22.
Hauerina orientalis CUSHMAN, 1946, p. 12, pl. 2, figs
22-24.
Pseudohauerina orientalis (Cushman). –PONDER, 1972,
p. 153, text-figs 17-18. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992a, p .
77, pl. 14, fig. 10. –JONES , 1994, p. 23, pl. 7, figs
18-22.
Superfamily ALVEOLINACEA Ehrenberg, 1839
Family ALVEOLINIDAE Ehrenberg, 1839
Genus BORELIS de Montfort, 1808
Borelis melo (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
Nautilus melo FICHTEL & MOLL, 1798, p. 118.
Alveolina melo (Fichtel & Moll). –BRADY, 1884, p .
223, pl. 17, figs 13-15.
Borelis melo (Fichtel & Moll). –JONES, 1994, p. 31,
pl. 17, figs 13-15.
Superfamily SORITACEA Ehrenberg, 1839
Family PENEROPLIDAE Schultze, 1854
Genus DENDRITINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Dendritina s p .
Remarks: Only three specimens of this genera
were found in the Vietnam Shelf material, all of
them reworked.
Genus MONALYSIDUM Chapman, 1900
Monalysidum politum Chapman, 1900
Genus ARTICULARIA Łuczkowska, 1974
Articularia sagra (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Articulina sagra D’ORBIGNY, 1839a, p. 183, pl. 9, figs
23-26.
Articulina conico-articulata (Batsch). –BRADY, 1884
(non Nautilus (Orthoceras) conico-auriculatus
Batsch, 1791), p. 185, pl. 12, figs 17-18.
Articularia sagra (d’Orbigny). –JONES, 1994, p. 28, pl.
12, figs 17-18.
Peneroplis pertusus (Forskål) var. e (Peneroplis lituus
(Gmelin)). –BRADY, 1884 (non Nautilus lituus
Gmelin, 1788), p. 204, pl. 13, figs 24-25.
Peneroplis (Monolysidum) politum CHAPMAN, 1900,
p. 4, pl. 1, fig. 5.
Monalysidum politum Chapman. –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
1992a, p. 78, pl. 15, fig. 7. –JONES, 1994, p. 29,
pl. 13, figs 24-25.
Euthymonacha polita (Chapman). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 61, pl. 109, figs 1-6.
109
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus CYCLORBICULINA Silvestri, 1937
Genus PENEROPLIS de Montfort, 1808
Cyclorbiculina compressa (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Peneroplis carinatus d’Orbigny, 1839
Peneroplis carinatus D’ORBIGNY, 1839c, p. 33, pl. 3 ,
figs 7-8.
Peneroplis pertusus (Forskål) var. f (type Peneroplis
carinatus d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884, p. 205, pl.
13, fig. 14.
Peneroplis carinatus d’Orbigny. –JONES, 1994, p. 29,
pl. 13, fig. 14.
Peneroplis pertusus (Forskål, 1775)
Nautilus pertusus FORSKÅL, 1775, p. 125.
Peneroplis pertusus (Forskål). –BRADY, 1884, p. 204,
pl. 13, figs 16-17 (not figs 12-15; 18-25). –VAN
M ARLE , 1991, p. 72, pl. 4, fig. 10. –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
1992a, p. 78, pl. 16, fig. 1. –JONES, 1994, p. 29,
pl. 13, figs 16-17. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
62, pl. 110, figs 1-5.
Peneroplis planatus (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
Nautilus planatus FICHTEL & MOLL, 1798, p. 91.
Peneroplis pertusus (Forskål) var. a . –BRADY, 1884
(non Nautilus pertusus Forskål, 1775), p. 203, pl.
13, fig. 15.
Peneroplis planatus (Fichtel & Moll). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 371, pl. 391, figs 7-8, 11-12.
–HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992a, p. 79, pl. 16, fig. 2 .
–J ONES , 1994, p. 29, pl. 13, fig. 15.
Genus SPIROLINA Lamarck, 1804
Spirolina acicularis (Batsch, 1791)
Nautilus (Lituus) acicularis BATSCH, 1791, p. 3, pl. 6 ,
fig. 16.
Peneroplis pertusus (Forskål) var. d (type Peneroplis
cylindraceus (Lamarck). –BRADY, 1884, p. 204, pl.
13, figs 20-21.
Spirolina cylindracea (Lamarck). –JONES, 1994, p. 29,
pl. 13, figs 20-21.
Coscinospira acicularis (Batsch). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 61, pl. 107, figs 5-10.
Spirolina arietina (Batsch, 1791)
Nautilus (Lituus) arietinus BATSCH, 1791, p. 4, pl. 6 ,
fig. 15c.
Peneroplis arietinus (Batsch). –BRADY, 1884, p. 204,
pl. 13, figs 18-19, 22.
Spirolina arietina (Batsch). –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992a, p .
79, pl. 16, fig. 4. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
62, pl. 108, figs 11-12.
Coscinospira arietina (Batsch). –JONES, 1994, p. 29,
pl. 13, figs 18-19, 22.
Family SORITIDAE Ehrenberg, 1939
Subfamily CYCLEDOMIINAE Mikhalevich, 1988
110
Orbiculina compressa D’ORBIGNY, 1839a, p. 66, pl. 8 ,
figs 4-7. –BRADY , 1884, p. 209, pl. 14, fig. 9.
Orbiculina adunca (Fichtel & Moll). –BRADY, 1884
(non Nautilus aduncus Fichtel & Moll, 1798), p .
209, pl. 14, figs 7-8.
Cyclorbiculina compressa (d’Orbigny). –JONES, 1994,
p. 30, pl. 14, figs 7-9. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994,
p. 62, pl. 111, figs 1-4.
Subfamily SORITINAE Ehrenberg, 1939
Genus SORITES Ehrenberg, 1939
Sorites marginalis (Lamarck, 1816)
Orbulites marginalis LAMARCK, 1816, p. 196.
Orbitolites marginalis (Lamarck). –BRADY, 1884, p .
214, pl. 15, figs 1-3, 5 (ZF 2040).
Sorites marginalis (Lamarck). –CUSHMAN, 1930, p .
49, pl. 18, figs 1-4. –HAIG , 1988, p. 234, pl. 9, figs
20-21. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 75. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 62, pl. 112, figs 1-5.
Parasorites marginalis (Lamarck). –JONES, 1994, p .
30, pl. 15, figs 1-3, 5.
Order LAGENIDA Lankester, 1885
Superfamily NODOSARIACEA Ehrenberg, 1838
Family NODOSARIIDAE Ehrenberg, 1838
Subfamily NODOSARIINAE Ehrenberg, 1838
Genus DENTALINA Risso, 1826
Dentalina albatrossi (Cushman, 1923)
pl. 14, fig. 2
Nodosaria vertebralis (Batsch). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Nautilus (Orthoceras) vertebralis, Batsch, 1791), p .
514, pl. 63, fig. 35; pl. 64, figs 11-14 (ZF 1988; ZF
1989).
Nodosaria vertebralis (Batsch) var. albatrossi
C USHMAN , 1923, p. 87, pl. 15, fig. 1.
Nodosaria vertebralis (Batsch). –BARKER, 1960, p .
134, pl. 63, fig. 35.
Nodosaria albatrossi Cushman. –BARKER, 1960, p .
134, pl. 64, figs 11-14.
Dentalina albatrossi (Cushman, 1923). –JONES, 1994,
p. 75, pl. 63, fig. 35; pl. 64, figs 11-14.
Dentalina catenulata (Brady, 1884)
pl. 14, fig. 3
Nodosaria catenulata BRADY, 1884, p. 515, pl. 63,
figs 32-34.
Dentalina catenulata (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 75, pl.
63, figs 32-34. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 63,
pl. 113, figs 1-4.
Dentalina flintii (Cushman, 1923)
Nodosaria obliqua (Linné). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Nautilus obliquus Linné, 1767), p. 513, pl. 64, figs
20-22.
Nodosaria flintii CUSHMAN , 1923, p. 85, pl. 14, fig. 1.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Dentalina flintii (Cushman). –JONES, 1994, p. 76, pl.
64, figs 20-22.
Dentalina mutsui Hada, 1931
Dentalina mutsui HADA, 1931, p. 97, text-fig. 50.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 63, pl. 113, figs 59.
Dentalina ruidarostrata Loeblich & Tappan,
1994
pl. 14, fig. 4
Dentalina ruidarostrata LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
63, pl. 113, figs 20-22.
Dentalina plebeia Reuss, 1855
Dentalina plebeia REUSS , 1855, p. 267, pl. 8, fig. 9.
Nodosaria (Dentalina) plebeia (Reuss). –BRADY, 1884,
p. 502, pl. 63, fig. 2 (ZF 1964).
Dentalina plebeia Reuss. –JONES, 1994, p. 74, pl. 63,
fig. 2.
Dentalina sp. 1
Nodosaria (Dentalina) farcimen Soldani, sp. ”not
typical”. –BRADY , 1884, p. 498, pl. 62, figs 17-18
(ZF 1942).
Dentalina farcimen (Soldani). –BARKER, 1960, p. 130,
pl. 62, figs 17-18.
Dentalina sp. nov. –JONES, 1994, p. 73, pl. 62, figs
17-18.
Dentalina sp. 2
Key features: Test uniserial, slender consisting of
6 chambers; sutures straight, depressed between last
two globular chambers; first four chambers covered
with longitudinal costae like those of Dentalina
albatrossi; initial part of test equipped with strong
spike; aperture radiate, terminal on the elongated
neck; wall of the last chamber getting very glassy
in upper part of the chamber.
Genus ENANTIODENTALINA Marie, 1941
Enantiodentalina muraii Uchio, 1953
Enantiodentalina muraii UCHIO, 1953, p. 152, pl. 14,
figs 1-2. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 396, pl.
438, figs 21-23. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 64,
pl. 115, figs 7-10.
Paradentalina muraii (Uchio). –UCHIO, 1960, p. 60, pl.
4, fig. 2.
Genus GRIGELIS Mikhalevich, 1981
Grigelis orectus Loeblich & Tappan, 1994
Nodosaria pyrula d’Orbigny. –SCHWAGER, 1866 (not
d’Orbigny, 1826), p. 217, pl. 5, fig. 38. –BRADY,
1884, p. 497, pl. 62, figs 10-12. –CUSHMAN, 1921,
p. 187, pl. 33, figs 3-5.
Dentalina guttifera d’Orbigny. –BARKER, 1960 (not
d’Orbigny, 1846), p. 130, pl. 62, figs 10-12.
Grigelis guttifera (d’Orbigny). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 396, pl. 441, figs 2-3.
Grigelis sp. nov. –JONES , 1994, p. 73, pl. 62, figs 1012.
Grigelis orectus LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 64, pl.
115, fig. 22. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 109, pl. 6 ,
figs 14-15.
Grigelis semirugosus (d’Orbigny, 1846)
pl. 14, fig. 1
Nodosaria semirugosa D’ORBIGNY, 1846, p. 34, pl. 1 ,
figs 20-23.
Nodosaria costulata Reuss. –BRADY, 1884 (non
Nodosaria stipitata var. costulata Reuss, 1870), p .
515, pl. 63, figs 23-27 (ZF 1985).
Nodosaria pyrula d’Orbigny
var.
semirugosa
d’Orbigny. –CUSHMAN , 1921, p. 187, pl. 33, figs 67. –HADA , 1931, p. 99, text-fig. 52.
Dentalina guttifera d’Orbigny var. semirugosa
(d’Orbigny). –BARKER, 1960, p. 134, pl. 63, figs
23-27.
Grigelis semirugosa (d’Orbigny). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 396, pl. 441, fig. 1. –JONES,
1994, p. 75, pl. 63, figs 23-27.
Remarks: According to the comment of Loeblich
& Tappan (1994) Grigelis is a patronymic for Dr.
Algimantas Grigelis, therefore the species cited by
Loeblich & Tappan (1987) should be written as G.
semirugosus .
Genus LAEVIDENTALINA Loeblich & Tappan, 1986
Laevidentalina bradyensis (Dervieux, 1893)
Nodosaria communis (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Nodosaria (Dentalina) communis d’Orbigny, 1826),
p. 504, pl. 62, figs 19-20 (not figs 21, 22) (ZF
1934).
Nodosaria inornata d’Orbigny var. bradyensis
D ERVIEUX , 1893, p. 610, pl. 5, figs 30-31.
Dentalina bradyensis (Dervieux). –TAPPAN &
L OEBLICH , 1982, pl. 49, fig. 4. –JONES , 1994, p. 73,
pl. 62, figs 19-20.
Laevidentalina bradyensis (Dervieux). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 64, pl. 114, figs 1-9, pl. 115, fig.
5. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 109, pl. 6, figs 1617.
Laevidentalina filiformis (d’Orbigny, 1826)
pl. 14, fig. 7
Nodosaria filiformis D ’O RBIGNY , 1826, p. 253, no. 14.
Nodosaria (D.) filiformis d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884,
p. 500, pl. 63, figs 3-5 (ZF 1935 some).
Dentalina filiformis (d’Orbigny). –VAN MARLE, 1991,
p. 34, pl. 1, fig. 14. –JONES, 1994, p. 74, pl. 63,
figs 3-5.
111
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Laevidentalina filiformis (d’Orbigny). –HAYWARD et
al., 1999, p. 109, pl. 6, figs 18-19.
Laevidentalina inflexa (Reuss, 1866)
pl. 14, fig. 5
Nodosaria inflexa REUSS, 1866, p. 131, pl. 2, fig. 1 .
–B RADY , 1884, p. 498, pl. 62, fig. 9. –VAN MARLE,
1991, p. 37.
Dentalina inflexa (Reuss). –ASANO, 1956a, p. 20, pl.
4, figs 36-37. –JONES , 1994, p. 73, pl. 62, fig. 9.
Laevidentalina inflexa (Reuss). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 65, pl. 114, figs 10-16, pl. 115, fig. 6 .
–H AYWARD et al., 1999, p. 109, pl. 6, figs 20-21.
Laevidentalina sidebottomi (Cushman, 1933)
pl. 14, fig. 6
Nodosaria radicula
(Linné),
dentaline
form.
–SIDEBOTTOM, 1918 (non Nautilus radicula Linné,
1758), p. 132, pl. 4, figs 1-5.
Dentalina sidebottomi CUSHMAN, 1933a, p. 12, pl. 3 ,
fig. 4.
Laevidentalina sidebottomi (Cushman). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 65, pl. 113, figs 13-19.
Laevidentalina subemaciata Parr, 1950
Nodosaria consobrina (d’Orbigny) var. emacita Reuss.
–BRADY, 1884 (not Reuss, 1866), p. 502, pl. 62,
figs 25-26 (ZF 1939). –CUSHMAN , 1921, p. 195, pl.
34, fig. 8; pl. 35, fig. 1.
Dentalina subemaciata PARR, 1950, p. 329, pl. 12,
fig. 1. –JONES , 1994, p. 74, pl. 62, figs 25-26.
Laevidentalina subemaciata (Parr). –HAYWARD et al.,
1999, p. 110, pl. 6, figs 22-23.
Remarks: The SCS forms are much smaller and
fragile in comparison to ones in Challenger
Collection.
Laevidentalina subsoluta (Cushman, 1923)
Nodosaria (Dentalina) soluta Reuss. –BRADY, 1884
(not Reuss, 1851), p. 503, pl. 62, figs 13-16.
Nodosaria subsoluta CUSHMAN, 1923, p. 74, pl. 13,
fig. 1.
Dentalina subsoluta (Cushman). –VAN MARLE, 1991,
p. 35, pl. 1, fig. 15. –JONES, 1994, p. 73, pl. 62,
figs 13-16.
Laevidentalina sp. 1
Laevidentalina sp. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 65,
pl. 114, figs 17-20.
Key features: Test very elongated, slender,
arcuate; distinct, inflated chambers uniserially
arranged, increasing in height as added; wall
transparent, fragile and smooth; radiate aperture on
the end of the last chamber tapering to elongated
neck.
112
Laevidentalina sp. 2
Remarks: Test small, uniserial; five chambers
wider then higher; gradually and slightly increasing
in size as added; wall transparent and very thin;
sutures oblique; aperture radiate; the initial part of
test equipped with small spike.
Genus NODOSARIA Lamarck, 1812
Nodosaria lamnulifera Thalmann, 1950
Nodosaria raphanus (Linné). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Nautilus raphanus Linné, 1767), p. 512, pl. 64, figs
6-10 (ZF 1973).
Nodosaria lamnulifera THALMANN, 1950, p. 42.
–J ONES , 1994, p. 76, pl. 64, figs 6-10.
Nodosaria sp. 1
Key features: Test large, uniserial; first chamber
broadly rounded, followed by 3 globular chambers
slightly increasing in size; sutures depressed and
horizontal; surface covered with 13 strong,
longitudinal costae; aperture terminal, radiate.
Genus PSEUDONODOSARIA Boomgaart, 1949
Pseudonodosaria discreta (Reuss, 1850)
Glandulina discreta REUSS, 1850, p. 336, pl. 46, fig.
3.
Pseudonodosaria discreta (Reuss). –BOOMGAART, 1949,
p. 81, pl. 7, figs 3-4. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987,
p. 398, pl. 439, figs 6-8. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 66, pl. 117, figs 1-6.
Pseudonodosaria glanduliniformis
(Dervieux, 1893)
Nodosaria radicula (Linné). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Nautilus radicula Linné, 1767), p. 495, pl. 61, figs
28-31.
Nodosaria radicula var. glanduliniformis DERVIEUX,
1893, p. 599.
Pseudonodosaria radicula (Linné). –VAN MARLE, 1991,
p. 42, pl. 1, fig. 17.
Pseudoglandulina
glanduliniformis
(Dervieux).
–J ONES , 1994, p. 72, pl. 61, figs 28-31.
Genus PYRAMIDULINA Fornasini, 1894
Pyramidulina catesbyi (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Nodosaria catesbyi D’ORBIGNY, 1839a, p. 16, pl. 1 ,
figs 8-10.
Lagenonodosaria catesbyi (d’Orbigny). –LE CALVEZ,
1977, p. 47, figs 1-5, 8-10.
Pyramidulina catesbyi (d’Orbigny). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 66, pl. 116, figs 10-12.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Pyramidulina luzonensis (Cushman, 1921)
pl. 14, fig. 11
Nodosaria pauciloculata Cushman var. luzonensis
C USHMAN , 1921, p. 206, text-fig. 8.
Pyramidulina luzonensis (Cushman). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 66, pl. 117, figs 9-11.
Subfamily FRONDICULARIINAE Reuss, 1860
Genus FRONDICULARIA Defrance, 1826
Frondicularia kiensis Barker, 1960
Frondicularia spathulata Williamson. –BRADY, 1884
(not Williamson, 1858), p. 519, pl. 65, fig. 18.
Frondicularia kiensis BARKER, 1960, p. 138, pl. 65,
fig. 18.
Pseudolingulina kiensis (Barker). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 67, pl. 118, figs 11-20.
Subfamily PLECTOFRONDICULARIINAE Cushman, 1927
Genus PROXIFRONS Vella, 1963
Proxifrons advena (Cushman, 1923)
Frondicularia inaequalis Costa. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Costa, 1855), p. 521, pl. 66, figs 8-12.
Frondicularia advena CUSHMAN, 1923, p. 141, pl. 20,
figs 1-2.
Proxifrons advena (Cushman). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 403, pl. 444, figs 7-9.
Plectofrondicularia advena (Cushman). –JONES, 1994,
p. 78, pl. 66, figs 8-12.
Family VAGINULINIDAE Reuss, 1861
Subfamily LENTICULININAE Chapman, Parr & Collins, 1934
Genus DIMORPHINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Dimorphina nodosaria d’Orbigny, 1846
Dimorphina nodosaria D’ORBIGNY, 1846, p. 221, pl.
12, figs 21-22. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 68,
pl. 119, figs 8-12.
Genus LENTICULINA Lamarck, 1804
Lenticulina anaglypta (Loeblich & Tappan,
1987)
pl. 15, fig. 9
Nautilus costatus FICHTEL & MOLL, 1798, p. 47, pl. 4 ,
figs G-I.
Cristellaria costata (Fichtel & Moll). –BRADY, 1884,
p. 555, pl. 71, fig. 9 (not fig. 8) (ZF 1314).
–C USHMAN , 1921, p. 239, pl. 46, fig. 4; pl. 47, fig.
1.
Lenticulina costata (Fichtel & Moll). –RÖGL &
H ANSEN , 1984, p. 38, pl. 9, figs 1-2; text-fig. 11.
Spincterules anaglyptus LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p .
407, pl. 449, figs 7-8. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994,
p. 70, pl. 122, figs 3-8.
Lenticulina anaglypta (Loeblich & Tappan). –JONES,
1994, p. 82, pl. 71, fig. 9.
Remarks: Nautilus costatus Fichtel & Moll is a
junior homonym of Nautilus (Orthoceras) costatus
Batsch. Loeblich & Tappan (1987) have renamed it
to Spincterules Montfort anaglyptus Loeblich &
Tappan. Spincterules de Montfort is regarded by
Jones (1994) as a junior synonym of Lenticulina
Lamarck.
Lenticulina antillea (Cushman, 1923)
Cristellaria antillea CUSHMAN, 1923, p. 116, pl. 31,
fig. 1; pl. 32, fig. 1; pl. 33, fig. 1; pl. 34, fig. 1.
Remarks: Differs from L. echinata (d’Orbigny) in
smaller size, less inflated test and rich ornaments on
the surface of chambers.
Lenticulina atlantica (Barker, 1960)
pl. 15, fig. 4
Cristellaria articulata (Reuss). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Robulina articulata Reuss, 1863), p. 547, pl. 69,
figs 10-12.
Robulus atlanticus BARKER, 1960, p. 144, pl. 69, figs
10-12.
Lenticulina atlantica (Barker). –JONES, 1994, p. 81,
pl. 69, figs 10-12.
Lenticulina calcar (Linné, 1758)
pl. 15, figs 5-6
Nautilus calcar LINNÉ, 1758, p. 709, pl. 1, figs 3-4.
Cristellaria calcar (Linné). –BRADY, 1884, p. 551, pl.
70, figs 9-12 (not figs 13-15) (ZF 1306; ZF 1307).
–C USHMAN , 1923, p. 115, pl. 31, figs 4-5.
Robulus calcar (Linné). –SAIDOVA, 1975, p. 190, pl.
52, fig. 1. –TU & ZHENG , 1991, p. 174, pl. 6, fig. 4.
Lenticulina calcar (Linné). –œKI, 1989, p. 97, pl. 7 ,
fig. 3. –JONES, 1994, p. 81, pl. 70, figs 9-12.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 68, pl. 120, figs 18.
Lenticulina compressa (Loeblich & Tappan,
1994)
Spincterules compressus LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
70, pl. 126, figs 8-13; pl. 134, figs 8-9.
Remarks: Differs from L. anaglypta (Loeblich &
Tappan) in flattened test and regular, continuous
costae.
Following Jones (1994) Spincterules Montfort is
regarded as a junior synonym of Lenticulina
Lamarck.
Lenticulina convergens (Bornemann, 1855)
Cristellaria convergens BORNEMANN, 1855, p. 327, pl.
13, figs 16-17. –BRADY , 1884, p. 546, pl. 69, figs
6-7. (ZF 1311)
113
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Lenticulina convergens (Bornemann). –JONES, 1994,
p. 80, pl. 69, figs 6-7.
Lenticulina echinata (d’Orbigny, 1846)
pl. 15, fig. 3
Robulina echinata D’ORBIGNY, 1846, p. 100, pl. 4 ,
figs
21-22Cristellaria
echinata (d’Orbigny).
–B RADY , 1884, p. 554, pl. 71, figs 1-3 (ZF 1306).
–C USHMAN , 1921, p. 233, pl. 45, fig. 4, pl. 46, fig.
1.
Cristellaria papillosoechinata FORNASINI, 1894, p .
222, pl. 3, fig. 33.
Lenticulina tumida (Asano). –WANG et al., 1988, p .
141, pl. 18, figs 9-10.
Lenticulina papillosoechinata (Fornasini). –BARKER,
1960, p. 148, pl. 71, figs 1-3. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 68, pl. 119, figs 6-7.
Lenticulina echinata (d’Orbigny). –JONES, 1994, p .
82, pl. 71, figs 1-3.
Remarks: Following Jones (1994) Cristellaria
papillosoechinata Fornasini is regarded as a junior
synonym of Robulina echinata d’Orbigny.
Lenticulina orbicularis var. subumbonata
(Cushman, 1917)
Cristellaria orbicularis (d’Orbigny) var. subumbonata
CUSHMAN, 1917b, p. 657. –CUSHMAN, 1921, p .
226, pl. 44, fig. 3.
Lenticulina submamilligera (Cushman,
1917)
pl. 15, fig. 8
Cristellaria mamilligera Karrer. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Karrer, 1865), p. 553, pl. 70, figs 17-18.
–CUSHMAN, 1913a, p. 74, pl. 34, fig. 6a (not fig.
6b).
Cristellaria submamilligera CUSHMAN, 1917b, p. 657.
–C USHMAN , 1921, p. 235.
Robulus submamilligerus (Cushman). –THALMANN,
1932, p. 305. –ASANO, 1951f, p. 8, figs 36-37.
–ASANO, 1956a, p. 50, pl. 2, figs 1-2; pl. 6, figs
31-33, 35, 38, 42.
Lenticulina submamilligera (Cushman). –JONES, 1994,
p. 82, pl. 70, figs 17-18. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 68, pl. 120, figs 9-14.
Lenticulina gibba (d’Orbigny, 1839)
pl. 15, figs 1-2
Cristellaria gibba D’ORBIGNY, 1839a, p. 40, pl. 7, figs
20-21. –BRADY , 1884, p. 546, pl. 69, figs 8-9 (ZF
1329). –CUSHMAN , 1923, p. 105, pl. 25, fig. 4.
Lenticulina gibba (d’Orbigny). –VAN MARLE, 1991, p .
47, pl. 1, fig. 1. –JONES , 1994, p. 81, pl. 69, figs 89.
Lenticulina iota (Cushman, 1923)
Cristellaria cultrata (Montfort). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Robulus cultratus Montfort, 1808), p. 550, pl. 70,
figs 4-6.
Cristellaria iota CUSHMAN, 1923, p. 111, pl. 29, fig.
2; pl. 30, fig. 1.
Lenticulina iota (Cushman). –JONES, 1994, p. 81, pl.
70, figs 4-6.
Lenticulina melvilli (Cushman & Renz, 1941)
Robulus melvilli CUSHMAN & RENZ, 1941, p. 12, pl. 2 ,
fig. 12. –RENZ , 1948, p. 159, pl. 3, fig. 11.
Lenticulina cf. nicobariensis (Schwager,
1866)
Cristellaria nikobariensis SCHWAGER, 1866, p. 243,
pl. 6, fig. 87.
Robulus nicobariensis (Schwager). –SRINIVASAN &
SHARMA, 1980 (CNSC: P 48601).
Remarks: The SCS specimens are identical with
a specimen referred by Srinivasan & Sharma (1980)
to Robulus nicobariensis (Schwager) from Car
Nicobar Collection (collection no. P 48601), but
differs from originally described by Schwager.
114
Lenticulina suborbicularis Parr, 1950
Lenticulina (Robulus) suborbicularis PARR, 1950, p .
321, pl. 11, figs 5-6.
Robulus suborbicularis (Parr). –SAIDOVA, 1975, p .
190, pl. 52, fig. 5.
Lenticulina suborbicularis Parr. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 68, pl. 123, figs 1-9.
Lenticulina thalmanni (Hessland, 1943)
Cristellaria rotulata (Lamarck). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Lenticulites rotulata, Lamarck, 1804), p. 547, pl.
69, fig. 13.
Lenticulina thalmanni (Hessland). –JONES, 1994, p .
81, pl. 69, fig. 13.
Lenticulina vortex (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
pl. 15, fig. 7
Nautilus vortex FICHTEL & MOLL, 1798, p. 33, pl. 2 ,
figs d-i.
Cristellaria vortex (Fichtel & Moll). –BRADY, 1884,
p. 548, pl. 69, figs 14-16 (ZF 1357). –CUSHMAN,
1913a, p. 68, pl. 32, fig. 3.
Lenticulina vortex (Fichtel & Moll). –RÖGL & HANSEN,
1984, p. 30, pl. 2, figs 3-4; text-fig. 8. –J ONES,
1994, p. 81, pl. 69, figs 14-16. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 68, pl. 121, figs 9-14.
Lenticulina sp. 1
Remarks:
Resembles
Lenticulina
gibba
(d’Orbigny), but differs in having more chambers
(11) and big, non penetrable umbo.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Lenticulina sp. 2
Key features: Test lenticular, biumbonate, closely
coiled; 6 chambers, increasing rapidly in size as
added; sutures elevated and curved backwards, those
of early chambers not reaching umbilical area;
periphery subangular and keeled; aperture radiate.
11. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 114, pl. 6, figs 3637.
Remarks: According to van Morkhoven et al.
(1986) Cristellaria variabilis Reuss was senior
synonym of Cristellaria peregrina Schwager, but
unfortunately none of holotypes are available and
since species has been neotypified by Srinivasan &
Sharma (1980) N. peregrina is regarded as valid
name.
Genus MARGINULINOPSIS Silvestri, 1904
Genus SARACENARIA Defrance, in de Blainville, 1824
Marginulinopsis cf. philippinensis
(Cushman, 1921)
pl. 14, fig. 12
Marginulina philippinensis CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 257,
pl. 53, figs 2-3. –LEROY, 1941b, p. 76, pl. 5, fig.
30.
Marginulinopsis
philippinensis
(Cushman).
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 69, pl. 123, figs 1013.
Remarks: The last chamber(s) of specimens are
always broken, but the lower portion closely
resembles as well Marginulinopsis philippinensis
(Cushman) as Vaginulinopsis sp. nov. in Jones
(1994) referred by Brady to Cristellaria wetherelli
Jones.
Marginulinopsis tenuis (Bornemann, 1855)
pl. 14, figs 9-10
Marginulina tenuis BORNEMANN, 1855, p. 326, pl. 13,
fig. 14.
Cristellaria tenuis (Bornemann). –BRADY, 1884, p .
535, pl. 66, figs 21-23. –CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 250,
pl. 50, fig. 2.
Vaginulinopsis tenuis (Bornemann). –JONES, 1994, p .
78, pl. 66, figs 21-23.
Marginulinopsis tenuis (Bornemann). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 69, pl. 122, figs 9-12.
Genus NEOLENTICULINA McCulloch, 1977
Neolenticulina peregrina (Schwager, 1866)
pl. 15, fig. 10
Cristellaria peregrina SCHWAGER, 1866, p. 245, pl. 7 ,
fig. 89. –CUSHMAN , 1923, p. 113, pl 30, figs 3-4.
Cristellaria variabilis Reuss. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Reuss, 1850), p. 541, pl. 68, figs 11-16 (ZF 135356).
Lenticulina peregrina (Schwager). –CUSHMAN &
MCCULLOCH, 1950, p. 302, pl. 39, fig. 5. –VAN
M ORKHOVEN et al., 1986, p. 92, pl. 27, figs 1-2.
Dimorphina peregrina (Schwager). –HOFKER, 1978, p .
37, pl. 3, figs 3-4, 7-8.
Neolenticulina variabilis (Reuss). –JONES, 1994, p .
80, pl. 68, figs 11-16.
Neolenticulina peregrina (Schwager). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 406, pl. 447, figs 9-12, 16.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 69, pl. 124, figs 1-
Saracenaria altifrons (Parr, 1950)
Cristellaria acutauricularis (Fichtel & Moll). –BRADY,
1884 (non Nautilus acutauricularis Fichtel & Moll,
1798), p. 543, pl. 114, fig. 17 (ZF 1301).
Lenticulina altifrons PARR, 1950, p. 323, pl. 11, fig.
12.
Saracenaria altifrons (Parr). –JONES, 1994, p. 113, pl.
114, fig. 17.
Saracenaria angularis Natland, 1938
Saracenaria angularis NATLAND, 1938, p. 143, pl. 5 ,
figs 1-2. –CUSHMAN & MCCULLOCH, 1950, p. 326,
pl. 42, figs 8-12. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
69, pl. 125, figs 1-8.
Saracenaria italica Defrance, 1824
Saracenaria italica DEFRANCE, 1824, p. 177.
Cristellaria italica (Defrance). –BRADY, 1884, p. 544,
pl. 68, figs 18, 20-23 (not fig. 17) (ZF 1301; ZF
1332). –CUSHMAN , 1931, p. 78, pl. 33, fig. 3.
Saracenaria italica Defrance. –BOOMGAART, 1949, p .
82, pl. 6, fig. 18. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p .
407, pl. 448, figs 16-17. –VAN M ARLE , 1991, p. 43.
–JONES, 1994, p. 80, pl. 68, figs 18, 20-23.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 69, pl. 125, figs 916. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 114, pl. 6, figs 4246.
Subfamily MARGINULININAE Wedekind, 1937
Genus AMPHICORYNA Schlumberger, in Milne-Edwards, 1881
Amphicoryna hirsuta (d’Orbigny, 1826)
pl. 14, fig. 15
Nodosaria hirsuta D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 252.
–C USHMAN , 1921, p. 213, pl. 38, figs 5-6.
Nodosaria hispida D’ORBIGNY, 1846, p. 35, pl. 1, figs
24-25. –BRADY, 1884, p. 507, pl. 63, figs 12-16
(ZF 1948; ZF 1947). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
65, pl. 116, figs 7-8.
Lagenonodosaria hirsuta (d’Orbigny). –ASANO, 1951f,
p. 19, fig. 89.
Amphicoryna hirsuta (d’Orbigny). –JONES, 1994, p .
75, pl. 63, figs 12-15.
115
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Amphicoryna intercellularis (Brady, 1881)
Nodosaria intercellularis BRADY, 1881, p. 63.
–B RADY , 1884, p. 515, pl. 65, figs 1-4. –CUSHMAN,
1923, p. 89, pl. 14, figs 2-4; pl. 17, fig. 3.
Amphicoryna intercellularis (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p .
76, pl. 65, figs 1-4.
Amphicoryna meringella Loeblich & Tappan,
1994
Amphicoryna meringella LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994,
p. 71, pl. 128, figs 1-7.
Key features: Short test consisting of two
chambers with apiculate base; surface covered with
spines; aperture terminal, round.
Remarks: This species resembles early portion of
Amphicoryna sublineata (Brady), but differs in more
spinous surface.
Nodosaria hispida d’Orbigny var. sublineata BRADY,
1884, p. 508, pl. 63, figs 19-22 (ZF 1950).
Amphicoryna sublineata (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 75,
pl. 63, figs 19-22. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
72, pl. 128, figs 8-14.
Remarks: The SCS specimens are much smaller,
transparent and more fragile in comparison to forms
in Challenger Collection.
Amphicoryna substriatula (Cushman, 1917)
Nodosaria (Dentalina) subcanaliculata Neugeboren.
–B RADY , 1884 (not Neugeboren, 1856), p. 512, pl.
64, figs 23-24 (ZF 1985).
Nodosaria substriatula CUSHMAN, 1917b, p. 655.
–CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 204, pl. 36, figs 8-9; pl. 52,
figs 7-9.
Amphicoryna substriatula (Cushman). –JONES, 1994,
p. 76, pl. 64, figs 23-24.
Genus ASTACOLUS de Montfort, 1808
Amphicoryna papillosa (O. Silvestri, 1872)
Astacolus crepidulus (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
pl. 14, figs 19-20
Nautilus crepidula FICHTEL & MOLL, 1798, p. 107, pl.
19, figs g-i.
Astacolus crepidulus (Fichtel & Moll). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 72, pl. 130, figs 1-10.
Nodosaria papillosa SILVESTRI, O., 1872, p. 79, pl. 8 ,
figs 201-206. –BRADY, 1884, p. 508, pl. 63, figs
10-11 (ZF 1945). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
66, pl. 116, figs 1-5.
Amphicoryna papillosa (Silvestri, O.). –JONES, 1994,
p. 75, pl. 63, figs 10-11.
Genus MARGINULINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Marginulina glabra d’Orbigny, 1826
Amphicoryna scalaris (Batsch, 1791)
pl. 14, fig. 18
Nautilus (Orthoceras) scalaris BATSCH, 1791, p. 1-4.
Nodosaria scalaris (Batsch). –BRADY, 1884, p. 510,
pl. 63, figs 28-31 (ZF 1976). –CUSHMAN, 1913a, p .
58, pl. 24, fig. 7. –CUSHMAN , 1921, p. 199, pl. 35,
fig. 6.
Amphicoryna scalaris (Batsch). –VAN M ARLE, 1991, p .
31, pl. 2, figs 3-4. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 166,
pl. 21, fig. 8. –JONES , 1994, p. 75, pl. 63, figs 2831.
Amphicoryna separans (Brady, 1884)
pl. 14, fig. 17
Nodosaria scalaris (Batsch) var. separans BRADY,
1884, p. 511, pl. 64, figs 16-19 (ZF 1979).
Lagenonodosaria separans (Brady). –ASANO, 1956a, p .
28, pl. 6, figs 8-9.
Amphicoryna scalaris (Batsch). –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
1992b (non Nautilus (Orthoceras) scalaris Batsch,
1791), p. 166, pl. 21, fig. 8.
Amphicoryna separans (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 76,
pl. 64, figs 16-19. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
71, pl. 127, figs 1-18.
Amphicoryna sublineata (Brady, 1884)
pl. 14, fig. 16
116
Marginulina glabra D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 259.
–CUSHMAN & MCCULLOCH, 1950, p. 308, pl. 40,
figs 7-8. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 73, pl.
129, figs 13-16.
Marginulina musai Saidova, 1975
Marginulina musai SAIDOVA, 1975, p. 179, pl. 49, fig.
18. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 73, pl. 131, figs
6-11.
Marginulina obesa Cushman, 1923
Marginulina glabra d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884 (not
d’Orbigny, 1826), p. 527, pl. 65, figs 5-6 (ZF
1810). –VAN M ARLE , 1991, p. 51, pl. 1, figs 5-6.
Marginulina glabra var. obesa CUSHMAN, 1923, p .
128, pl. 37, fig. 1.
Marginulina cf. obesa (Cushman). –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 20,
pl. 6, figs 2-3.
Marginulina obesa (Cushman). –JONES, 1994, p. 77,
pl. 65, figs 5-6.
Marginulina striata d’Orbigny, 1852
Marginulina striata D’ORBIGNY, 1852, p. 153.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 74, pl. 131, figs 1420.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus VAGINULINOPSIS Silvestri, 1904
Vaginulinopsis reniformis (d’Orbigny, 1846)
Cristellaria reniformis D’ORBIGNY, 1846, p. 88, pl. 3 ,
figs 39-40. –BRADY , 1884, p. 539, pl. 70, fig. 3.
Vaginulinopsis reniformis (d’Orbigny). –JONES , 1994,
p. 81, pl. 70, fig. 3.
Vaginulinopsis sublegumen Parr, 1950
Planularia gemmata (Brady, 1881)
pl. 14, fig. 14
Cristellaria gemmata BRADY, 1881, p. 64. –BRADY,
1884, p. 554, pl. 71, figs 6-7 (ZF 1327).
Hemicristellaria gemmata (Brady). –LEROY, 1941a, p .
28, pl. 3, figs 78-79. –TU & ZHENG, 1991, p. 175,
pl. 3, fig. 20.
Planularia gemmata (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 82, pl.
71, fig. 6. –LOEBLICH &TAPPAN, 1994, p. 75, pl.
134, figs 1-5.
pl. 14, fig. 8
Vaginulina legumen (Linné). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Nautilus legumen Linné, 1758), p. 530, pl. 66, fig.
13.
Vaginulinopsis sublegumen PARR, 1950, p. 325, pl.
11, fig. 18. –JONES, 1994, p. 78, pl. 66, fig. 13.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 74, pl. 131, figs 1213; pl. 133, figs 10-19.
Astacolus sublegumen (Parr). –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b,
p. 166, pl. 22, figs 1-2.
Planularia patens (Brady, 1884)
Vaginulina patens BRADY, 1884, p. 533, pl. 67, figs
15-16.
Planularia patens (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 79, pl. 67,
figs 15-16.
Astacolus patens (Brady). –LOEBLICH &TAPPAN, 1994,
p. 72, pl. 129, figs 1-6.
Planularia perculta McCulloch, 1977
Vaginulinopsis sp. 1
Key features: Test elongate, early stage
planispirally enrolled, involute, and wider then
following uncoiled part composed of 7 chambers; in
uncoiled stage chambers slightly increasing in
height rather than width; test laterally slightly
compressed; sutures straight, not depressed; aperture
terminal radiate.
Remarks: This form is difficult to assign, since
the chambers arrangement of an initial part is hardly
visible. It is possible to observe it only in bigger
and well preserved tests.
Subfamily VAGINULININAE Reuss, 1860
Genus PLANULARIA Defrance, in de Blainville, 1824
Planularia californica (Galloway & Wissler,
1927)
pl. 14, fig. 13
Cristellaria tricarinella Reuss. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Reuss, 1863), p. 540, pl. 68, figs 3-4 (ZF 1352).
–C USHMAN , 1921, p. 230, pl. 50, fig. 3.
Astacolus californicus GALLOWAY & WISSLER, 1927, p .
46, pl. 8, fig. 4.
Planularia californica (Galloway & Wissler).
–CUSHMAN & MCCULLOCH, 1950, p. 303, pl. 39,
figs 6-9. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 75, pl.
130, fig. 11; pl. 133, figs 1-9.
Planularia australis CHAPMAN, 1941, p. 158, pl. 9, fig.
1. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 40. –JONES, 1994, p. 80,
pl. 68, figs 3-4. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 114, pl.
6, figs 40-41.
Planularia perculta MCCULLOCH, 1977, p. 10, pl. 96,
fig. 14. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 166, pl. 22, fig.
3. –LOEBLICH &TAPPAN, 1994, p. 75, pl. 134, figs
10-13.
Genus VAGINULINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Vaginulina subelegans Parr, 1950
Vaginulina legumen (Linné). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Nautilus legumen Linné, 1758), p. 530, pl. 66, figs
14-15.
Vaginulina subelegans PARR, 1950, p. 326, pl. 11,
fig. 20. –JONES , 1994, p. 78, pl. 66, figs 14-15.
Family LAGENIDAE Reuss, 1861
Genus HYALINONETRION Patterson & Richardson, 1987
Hyalinonetrion distomapolitum (Parker &
Jones, 1865)
Lagena sulcata (Walker & Jacob) var. distomapolita
PARKER & JONES, 1865, p. 357, pl. 13, fig. 21; pl.
21, fig. 8.
Hyalinonetrion distomapolitum (Parker & Jones).
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 77, pl. 137, figs 1012.
Hyalinonetrion sahulense Patterson &
Richardson, 1987
Hyalinonetrion sahulense PATTERSON & RICHARDSON
in: Loeblich & Tappan, 1987, p. 415, pl. 455, figs
6-8. –PATTERSON & RICHARDSON, 1988, p. 243, figs
5-6. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 77, pl. 137,
figs 13-14.
Remarks: Planularia australis Chapman is
regarded as a junior synonym of Planularia
californica (Galloway & Wissler).
117
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus LAGENA Walker & Jacob, 1798
Lagena alticostata Cushman, 1913
Lagena sulcata (Walker & Jacob) var. alticostata
C USHMAN , 1913a, p. 23, pl. 9, fig. 5.
Lagena alticostata Cushman. –JONES, 1984, p. 131,
pl. 6, fig. 20. –HERMELIN , 1989, p. 41, pl. 4, fig. 6 .
–U JIIÉ, 1990, p. 19, pl. 5, fig. 12.
Lagena perlucida (Montagu, 1803)
Vermiculum perlucidum MONTAGU, 1803, p. 525, pl.
14, fig. 3.
Lagena perlucida (Montagu). –MURRAY, 1971, p. 85,
pl. 33, figs 1-3. –HAYNES , 1973, p. 86, pl. 12, fig.
5. –WHITTAKER & HODGKINSON, 1979, p. 46, pl. 3 ,
fig. 14. –JONES , 1984, p. 132, pl. 7, fig. 10.
Lagena semistriata Williamson, 1848
Lagena annellatrachia Loeblich & Tappan,
1994
Lagena striata (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Oolina striata d’Orbigny, 1839c), p. 460, pl. 57,
fig. 28 (ZF 1773).
Lagena sp. –JONES , 1994, p. 64, pl. 57, fig. 28.
Lagena annellatrachia LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
77, pl. 142, figs 1-8, 11-12.
Lagena striata (Montagu) var. semistriata WILLIAMSON,
1848, p. 14, pl. 1, figs 9-10.
Lagena semistriata Williamson. –BRADY, 1884, p .
465, pl. 57, fig. 14 (ZF 1640). –CUSHMAN, 1933a,
p. 32, pl. 8, fig. 1. –WHITTAKER & HODGKINSON,
1979, p. 47, text-figs 38-39. –JONES , 1984, p. 133,
pl. 7, fig. 12. –JONES , 1994, p. 64, pl. 57, fig. 14.
Lagena stelligera Brady, 1881
Lagena dorbignyi Jones, 1984
Lagena sulcata (Walker & Jacob) var. interrupta
Williamson. –BRADY, 1884 (not Williamson,
1848), p. 463, pl. 57, figs 25, 27 (ZF 1785).
Lagena semistriata (Williamson) var. dorbignyi JONES,
1984, p. 133, pl. 7, figs 13-14.
Lagena sulcata (Walker & Jacob). –JONES, 1994, p. 64,
pl. 57, figs 25, 27.
Lagena dorbignyi Jones. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994,
p. 78, pl. 138, figs 6-9.
Lagena gibbera Buchner, 1940
Lagena aspera Reuss. –BRADY, 1884 (not Reuss,
1861), p. 457, pl. 57, figs 8-10.
Lagena gibbera BUCHNER , 1940, p. 423, pl. 3, figs 4850. –JONES , 1994, p. 63, pl. 57, figs 8-9, ?10.
Lagena hispida Reuss, 1858
Lagena hispida REUSS, 1858, p. 118, pl. 11, figs 1314. –BRADY , 1884, p. 459, pl. 57, figs 1-2 (not figs
3-4). –WANG et al., 1988, p. 135, pl. 16, fig. 12.
–UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 18, pl. 5, fig. 2. –JONES, 1994, p .
63, pl. 57, figs 1-2. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p .
115, pl. 7, figs 1-2.
Pygmaeoseistron hispidum (Reuss). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 80, pl. 141, figs 4-6.
Lagena hispidula Cushman, 1913
Lagena laevis (Montagu). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Vermiculum laeve Montagu, 1803), p. 455, pl. 56,
figs 10-12, 13 (ZF 1699).
Lagena hispidula CUSHMAN, 1913a, p. 14, pl. 5, figs
2-3. –JONES, 1984, p. 132, pl. 7, fig. 4. –WANG et
al., 1988, p. 135, pl. 16, fig. 13. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p .
18, pl. 5, fig. 3. –JONES, 1994, p. 62, pl. 56, figs
10-11, ?13. –YASSINI & JONES, 1995, p. 105, figs
306-308.
118
Lagena stelligera BRADY, 1881, p. 60. –BRADY, 1884,
p. 466, pl. 57, figs 35-36.
Cushmanina stelligera (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 64,
pl. 57, figs 17, 35-36.
Lagena striata (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Oolina striata D ’O RBIGNY , 1839c, p. 21, pl. 5, fig. 12.
Lagena striata (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884, p. 460, pl.
57, figs 22, 24. –HERON-ALLEN & EARLAND, 1932b,
p. 366, pl. 10, figs 10-12. –WHITTAKER &
HODGKINSON, 1979, p. 47, pl. 3, fig. 16. –JONES,
1994, p. 64, pl. 57, figs 22, 24.
Lagena substriata Williamson, 1848
Lagena striata (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Oolina striata d’Orbigny, 1839c), p. 460, pl. 57,
fig. 19 (ZF 1784). –VAN M ARLE, 1991, p. 30, pl. 2 ,
fig. 8.
Lagena substriata WILLIAMSON, 1848, p. 15, pl. 2, fig.
12. –CUSHMAN , 1923, p. 56, pl. 10, fig. 11. –HADA,
1931, p. 108, text-fig. 64. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 19, pl.
5, fig. 7. –JONES, 1994, p. 64, pl. 57, fig. 19.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 79, pl. 138, figs 15.
Lagena cf. sulcata (Walker & Jacob, 1798)
Serpula (Lagena) sulcata WALKER & JACOB i n
Kanmacher, 1798, p. 634, pl. 14, fig. 5.
Lagena sulcata (Walker & Jacob). –BRADY, 1884, p .
462, pl. 57, fig. 18 (ZF 1783). –JONES , 1994, p. 65,
pl. 58, fig. 18.
Lagena sp. 1
Lagena ? sp. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 20, pl. 5, fig. 14.
Key features: Test globular, tapering into the
short wide neck; wall calcareous; surface smooth;
radiate aperture at the end of the neck.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Remarks: Resembles specimen figured by Ujiié
(1990) and some specimens figured by Loeblich &
Tappan (1994) referred to Reussoolina Colom.
Genus PYGMAEOSEISTRON Patterson & Richardson, 1988
Pygmaeoseistron nebulosa (Cushman, 1923)
Lagena laevis (Montagu). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Vermiculum laeve Montagu, 1803), p. 455, pl. 56,
fig. 12 (ZF 1700).
Lagena laevis (Montagu) var. nebulosa CUSHMAN,
1923, p. 29, pl. 5, figs 4-5.
Lagena nebulosa Cushman. –JONES, 1984, p. 132, pl.
7, fig. 6. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 20, pl. 5, fig. 5. –JONES,
1994, p. 62, pl. 56, fig. 12.
Pygmaeoseistron setigera (Millett, 1901)
Lagena laevis (Montagu). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Vermiculum laeve Montagu, 1803), p. 455, pl. 56,
fig. 30.
Lagena clavata d’Orbigny var. setigera MILLETT, 1901,
p. 491, pl. 8, fig. 9. –WHITTAKER & HODGKINSON,
1979, p. 43, text-figs 29-37.
Lagena perlucida (Montagu). –CUSHMAN, 1933a, p. 20,
pl. 4, figs 6-8. –CUSHMAN & MCCULLOCH, 1950, p .
342, pl. 46, figs 3-4.
Lagena setigera Millett. –œKI, 1989, p. 95, pl. 6, fig.
11.
Procerolagena clavata var. setigera (Millett). –JONES,
1994, p. 63, pl. 56, fig. 30.
Pygmaeoseistron oceanicum (Albani). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 80, pl. 144, figs 4-7.
Superfamily POLYMORPHINACEA d'Orbigny, 1839
Family POLYMORPHINIDAE d'Orbigny, 1839
Subfamily POLYMORPHININAE d'Orbigny, 1839
Genus GLOBULINA d'Orbigny, 1839
Globulina gibba d’Orbigny, 1826
Globulina gibba D ’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 266.
Polymorphina gibba d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884, p .
561, pl. 71, fig. 12.
Globulina gibba (Deshayes). –JONES, 1994, p. 83, pl.
71, fig. 12 (not fig. 11).
Globulina gibba d’Orbigny. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 82, pl. 145, figs 1-4.
Globulina regina (Brady, Parker & Jones, 1871)
Polymorphina regina BRADY, PARKER & JONES, 1871,
p. 241, pl. 41, fig. 32. –BRADY, 1884, p. 571, pl.
73, figs 11-13.
Globulina regina (Brady, Parker & Jones). –JONES,
1994, p. 85, pl. 73, figs 11-13.
Guttulina regina (Brady, Parker & Jones). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 82, pl. 146, figs 1-3.
Genus GUTTULINA d'Orbigny, 1839
Guttulina communis (d’Orbigny, 1826)
Polymorphina (Guttulina) communis D’ORBIGNY,
1826, p. 266, pl. 12, figs 1-4. –BRADY, 1884, p .
568, pl. 72, fig. 19.
Polymorphina problema d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884, p .
568, pl. 72, fig. 20; pl. 73, fig. 1.
Guttulina communis (d’Orbigny). –JONES, 1994, p. 84,
pl. 72, figs 19-20, pl. 73, fig. 1.
Guttulina lehneri Cushman & Ozawa, 1930
Guttulina lehneri CUSHMAN & OZAWA, 1930, p. 39, pl.
8, figs 1-2.
Genus KREBSINA McCulloch, 1981
Krebsina subtenuis (Cushman, 1936)
Bolivina tenuis Brady. –BRADY , 1884, p. 419, pl. 52,
fig. 29 (ZF 1198).
Bolivina subtenuis CUSHMAN , 1936a, p. 57, pl. 8, fig.
10.
Brizalina subtenuis (Cushman). –JONES, 1994, p. 58,
pl. 52, fig. 29.
Krebsina subtenuis (Cushman). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 82, pl. 146, figs 12-16.
Remarks: This very fragile form has usually
broken last chamber together with very
characteristic apertural face, what can lead to
incorrect determination as Bolivina d’Orbigny.
According to Jones (1994) Bolivina tenuis Brady
(1881) is regarded as junior homonym of B. tenuis
Marsson (1878).
Genus POLYMORPHINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Globulina inaequalis Reuss, 1850
Polymorphina amygdaloides (Reuss). –BRADY, 1884,
p. 560, pl. 71, fig. 13.
Globulina inaequalis Reuss. –JONES, 1994, p. 83, pl.
71, fig. 13.
Remarks: Jones (1994) regarded Globulina
amygdaloides Reuss, 1851 as a junior synonym of
Globulina inaequalis Reuss, 1850.
Polymorphina g r o u p
‘fistulose polymorphinids’. –JONES, 1994, p. 85, pl.
73, figs 15, 17.
Remarks: Single specimens of different species
from the genus Polymorphina occurs rarely in the
SCS material, therefore all polymorphinids have
been herein grouped together, including forms
figured in Challenger Report and referred by Jones
(1994) to ‘fistulose polymorphinids’.
Tests widely vary in morphology and size of the
fistulose projections.
119
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus PSEUDOPOLYMORPHINA Cushman & Ozawa, 1928
Pseudopolymorphina ligua (Roemer, 1838)
Polymorphina ligua ROEMER, 1838, p. 385, pl. 3, fig.
25.
Pseudopolymorphina ligua (Roemer). –CUSHMAN &
O ZAWA , 1929, p. 89, pl. 22, figs 5-6. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 83, pl. 146, figs 8-9.
Genus PYRULINA d’Orbigny, 1839
Pyrulina angusta (Egger, 1857)
Polymorphina (Globulina) angusta EGGER, 1857, p .
290, pl. 13, figs 13-15. –BRADY, 1884, p. 563, pl.
72, figs 1-2 (not fig. 3) (ZF 2126). –CUSHMAN,
1913a, p. 86, pl. 39, fig. 6.
Pyrulina angusta (Egger). –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 21, pl. 6 ,
figs 10-11. –JONES , 1994, p. 83, pl. 72, figs 1-2.
Genus SIGMOIDELLA Cushman & Ozawa, 1928
Sigmoidella elegantissima (Parker & Jones,
1865)
Polymorphina elegantissima PARKER & JONES, 1865,
p. 438. –PARKER & JONES in Brady, Parker & Jones,
1871, p. 231, pl. 40, fig. 15. –BRADY, 1884, p .
566, pl. 72, figs 12-15. –CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 261,
pl. 54, fig. 1.
Sigmoidella pacifica CUSHMAN & OZAWA, 1928, p. 19,
pl. 2, fig. 13. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 84, pl.
149, figs 1-9.
Sigmoidella elegantissima (Parker & Jones). –JONES,
1994, p. 84, pl. 72, figs 12-15. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 83, pl. 148, figs 4-12.
Remarks: Jones (1994) regarded Sigmoidella
pacifica Cushman & Ozawa (1928) as junior
synonym of Polymorphina elegantissima Parker &
Jones (1865).
Subfamily RAMULININAE Brady, 1884
Genus RAMULINA T.R. Jones, in Wright, 1875
Ramulina angusta Loeblich & Tappan, 1994
Ramulina angusta LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 84,
pl. 149, fig. 16.
Remarks: This species has more fragile and
spinose test than Ramulina globulifera Brady,
consisting of branching, elongated, tubular arms; it
lacks central, globular chamber.
Ramulina globulifera Brady, 1879
pl. 15, fig. 15
Ramulina globulifera BRADY, 1879b, p. 272, pl. 8 ,
figs 32-33. –BRADY , 1884, p. 587, pl. 76, figs 2228 (ZF 2253-55). –CUSHMAN , 1913a, p. 110, pl. 39,
fig. 1. –LEROY, 1964, p. 27, pl. 14, fig. 2. –TU &
120
Z HENG , 1991, p. 175, pl. 4, fig. 23. –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
1992b, p. 167, pl. 22, fig. 6. –JONES, 1994, p. 88,
pl. 76, figs 22-28. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
84, pl. 149, fig. 17.
Family ELLIPSOLAGENIDAE A. Silvestri, 1923
Subfamily OOLININAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1961
Genus ANTURINA R.W. Jones, 1984
Anturina haynesi Jones, 1984
Lagena globosa (Montagu). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Vermiculum globosum Montagu, 1803), p. 441,
text-fig. 11f-g, j; p. 452.
Anturina haynesi JONES, 1984, p. 99 . –JONES, 1994,
text-fig. 11 f-g, j.
Remarks: This form resembles Reussoolina
stellula Loeblich & Tappan (1994).
Genus CUSHMANINA R.W. Jones, 1984
Cushmanina desmophora (R. Jones, 1872)
Lagena vulgaris var. desmophora R. JONES, 1872, p .
54, pl. 19, figs 23-24.
Lagena desmophora R. Jones. –BRADY, 1884, p. 468,
pl. 58, figs 42-43.
Cushmanina desmophora (R. Jones). –JONES, 1984, p .
105, pl. 2, figs 10-12. –JONES , 1994, p. 67, pl. 58,
figs 42-43.
Genus OOLINA d'Orbigny, 1839
Oolina apiopleura (Loeblich & Tappan, 1953)
Lagena acuticosta (Reuss). –BRADY, 1884 (not Reuss,
1861), p. 464, pl. 57, fig. 32; pl. 58, fig. 21 (ZF
1787).
Lagena apiopleura LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1953, p. 59,
pl. 10, figs 14-15.
Oolina apiopleura (Loeblich & Tappan). –JONES,
1984, p. 101, pl. 1, figs 7-8. –JONES, 1994, p. 65,
pl. 57, fig. 32; p. 66, pl. 58, fig. 21.
Oolina globosa (Montagu, 1803)
Vermiculum globosum MONTAGU, 1803, p. 523.
Lagena globosa (Montagu). –BRADY, 1884, p. 441,
text-fig. 11a-b, h, k-l; p. 452.
Oolina globosa (Montagu) var. A. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 22,
pl. 7, fig. 7.
Oolina globosa (Montagu). –JONES, 1994, text-fig.
11a-b, h, k-l.
Oolina hexagona (Williamson, 1848)
Entosolenia squamosa (Montagu) var. hexagona
W ILLIAMSON , 1848, p. 20, pl. 2, fig. 23.
Lagena hexagona (Williamson). –BRADY, 1884, p .
472, pl. 58, fig. 33 (not fig. 32). –CUSHMAN,
1913a, p. 17, pl. 6, fig. 3.
Oolina hexagona (Williamson). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1953, p. 69, pl. 14, figs 1-2. –JONES , 1984, p. 102,
pl. 1, figs 17-18. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 22, pl. 7, fig. 4 .
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
–J ONES , 1994, p. 66, pl. 58, fig. 33. –HAYWARD et
al., 1999, p. 122, pl. 8, fig. 2.
Favulina hexagona (Williamson). –PATTERSON &
RICHARDSON, 1988, p. 249, figs 32-33. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN , 1994, p. 86, pl. 151, figs 11-12.
Lagena orbignyana (Seguenza). –BRADY, 1884, p .
484, pl. 59, fig. 18. –CUSHMAN, 1913a, p. 42, pl.
19, fig. 1.
Oolina squamosa (Montagu, 1803)
Lagena marginata (Walker & Boys). –BRADY, 1884
(non Serpula (Lagena) marginata Walker & Boys,
1784), p. 476, pl. 59, figs 21-22. –CUSHMAN,
1913a, p. 37, pl. 22, figs 1-7.
Entosolenia submarginata BOOMGAART, 1949, p. 107,
pl. 9, fig. 7.
Fissurina submarginata (Boomgaart). –VAN MARLE,
1991, p. 20, pl. 2, figs 13-15. –JONES , 1994, p. 68,
pl. 59, figs 21-22.
Vermiculum squamosum MONTAGU, 1803, p. 526, pl.
14, fig. 2.
Lagena squamosa (Montagu). –BRADY, 1884, p. 471,
pl. 58, figs 28-31 (ZF 1685).
Lagena hexagona (Williamson). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Entosolenia squamosa var. hexagona Williamson,
1848), p. 472, pl. 58, fig. 32.
Oolina squamosa (Montagu). –JONES, 1984, p. 102,
pl. 1, figs 20-21. –JONES, 1994, p. 66, pl. 58, figs
28-32.
Subfamily ELLIPSOLAGENINAE A. Silvestri, 1923
Genus FISSURINA Reuss, 1850
Fissurina submarginata (Boomgaart, 1949)
Remarks: Resembles form referred by Srinivasan
& Sharma (1980) to Fissurina capillosa Schwager
in Car Nicobar Collection (collection no. P 48549).
Subfamily PARAFISSURININAE R.W. Jones, 1984
Genus PARAFISSURINA Parr, 1947
Fissurina bradii Silvestri, 1902
Lagena orbignyana (Seguenza). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Fissurina orbignyana Seguenza, 1862a), p. 484, pl.
59, fig. 24.
Fissurina bradii SILVESTRI, 1902, p. 147. –JONES,
1994, p. 68, pl. 59, fig. 24.
Fissurina bradyiformata (McCulloch, 1977)
Lagena orbignyana (Seguenza). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Fissurina orbignyana Seguenza, 1862a), p. 484, pl.
59, fig. 26.
Lagenosolenia bradyiformata MCCULLOCH, 1977, p .
53, pl. 61, fig. 15. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
91, pl. 160, figs 1-8.
Fissurina bradyiformata (McCulloch). –JONES, 1994,
p. 68, pl. 59, fig. 26.
Remarks: Resembles form in Car Nicobar
Collection (collection no. P 48552) referred by
Srinivasan & Sharma (1980) to Fissurina
schwageriana (Cushman).
Fissurina formosa (Schwager, 1866)
Lagena formosa SCHWAGER, 1866, p. 206, pl. 4, fig.
19. –BRADY , 1884, p. 480, pl. 60, fig. 18.
Fissurina formosa (Schwager). –JONES, 1994, p. 70,
pl. 60, fig. 18 (not fig. 19).
Remarks: The great variety of forms referred to
Fissurina formosa include forms with especially
rich ornamentation, which the SCS specimens lack.
The SCS specimens closely resemble only those
figured by Schwager (1866).
Fissurina orbignyana Seguenza, 1862
Fissurina orbignyana SEGUENZA, 1862a, p. 66, pl. 2 ,
figs 25-26. –JONES, 1994, p. 68, pl. 59, fig. 18.
–H AYWARD et al., 1999, p. 120, pl. 7, fig. 24.
Parafissurina basispinata McCulloch, 1977
Parafissurina basispinata MCCULLOCH, 1977, p. 139,
pl. 72, figs 1-3. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 94,
pl. 162, figs 1-5.
Parafissurina carinata (Buchner, 1940)
Lagena lateralis Cushman var. carinata BUCHNER,
1940, p. 521, pl. 23, figs 497-500.
Parafissurina subcarinata PARR, 1950, p. 318, pl. 10,
fig. 9.
Parafissurina carinata (Buchner). –JONES, 1984, p .
127, pl. 6, figs 4-5.
Remarks: Jones (1984) regarded P. subcarinata
Parr as a junior synonym of L. carinata Buchner.
Parafissurina curvitubulosa (McCulloch,
1977)
Fissurina curvitubulosa M CCULLOCH, 1977, p. 100, pl.
65, figs 4-5.
Parafissurina curvitubulosa (McCulloch). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 94, pl. 162, figs 6-12.
Parafissurina lata (Wiesner, 1931)
Ellipsolagena lata W IESNER, 1931, p. 126, pl. 14, figs
k-l.
Parafissurina lata (Wiesner). –PARR, 1950, p. 315, pl.
9, fig. 17. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 27, pl. 10, figs 5-7.
Parafissurina lateralis (Cushman, 1913)
Lagena apiculata (Reuss). –BRADY, 1884 (non Oolina
apiculata Reuss, 1850), p. 453, pl. 56, figs 17-18
(not figs 15-16) (ZF 1617; ZF 1618).
Lagena lateralis C USHMAN , 1913a, p. 9, pl. 1, fig. 1.
Parafissurina lateralis (Cushman). –JONES, 1984, p .
128, pl. 6, figs 11-12. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 27, pl. 10,
fig. 1. –JONES, 1994, p. 62, pl. 56, figs 17-18.
121
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 94, pl. 164, figs 110.
Parafissurina subventricosa McCulloch,
1977
Parafissurina subventricosa MCCULLOCH, 1977, p .
158, pl. 70, fig. 20. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
94, pl. 164, figs 11-17.
Genus PSEUDOSOLENINA R.W. Jones, 1984
Pseudosolenina wiesneri (Barker, 1960)
Lagena marginata (Walker & Boys). –BRADY, 1884
(non Serpula (Lagena) marginata Walker & Boys,
1784), p. 476, pl. 59, fig. 23 (ZF 1720).
Fissurina wiesneri BARKER, 1960, p. 124, pl. 59, fig.
23. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 26, pl. 9, figs 3-4.
Parafissurina marginoradiata MCCULLOCH, 1977, p .
150, pl. 69, fig. 16.
Pseudosolenina wiesneri (Barker). –JONES, 1994, p .
68, pl. 59, fig. 23.
Pseudofissurina
marginoradiata
(McCulloch).
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 95, pl. 165, figs 817.
Remarks: Loeblich & Tappan (1994) differentiate
Fissurina wiesneri Barker from Pseudofissurina
marginoradiata (McCulloch) at the base of its aboral
indentation, whereas the keel of P. marginoradiata
is broad and smooth. The SCS forms lack aboral
indentation and are identical with those from
Challenger Collection, but not with specimen
figured in Challenger Report. The aboral
indentation is not mentioned by Brady in detail
description of this species, therefore both species
are regarded as synonymous.
Subfamily SIPHOLAGENINAE Patterson & Richardson, 1987
Genus PYTINE Moncharmont Zei & Sgarrella, 1978
Pytine paradoxa (Sidebottom, 1912)
Lagena foveolata Reuss var. paradoxa SIDEBOTTOM,
1912, p. 395, pl. 16, figs 22-23.
Lagena paradoxa Sidebottom. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 18, pl.
5, fig. 6.
Pytine paradoxa (Sidebottom). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 96, pl. 167, figs 1-3.
Family GLANDULINIDAE Reuss, 1860
Subfamily GLANDULININAE Reuss, 1860
Genus GLANDULINA d’Orbigny, 1839
Glandulina nipponica ASANO, 1951h, p. 14, text-figs
71-72.
Remarks: According to Whittaker & Hodgkinson
(1979) and Ujiié (1990) Nodosaria (Glandulina)
laevigata d’Orbigny has biserial initial portion and
never curved test.
Glandulina (?) torrida (Cushman, 1923)
Nodosaria (Glandulina) laevigata d’Orbigny. –BRADY,
1884 (not d’Orbigny, 1826), p. 490, pl. 61, figs
20-22 (ZF 1955).
Nodosaria (Glandulina) laevigata var.
torrida
C USHMAN , 1923, p. 65, pl. 12, fig. 10.
Pandaglandulina torrida (Cushman). –UJIIÉ, 1990, p .
21, pl. 6, figs 4-6.
Glandulina ovula d’Orbigny. –JONES, 1994, p. 72, pl.
61, figs 20-22 (not figs 17-19).
Glandulina symmetrica (McCulloch). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 97, pl. 168, figs 6-8.
Remarks: Since Glandulina is referred as biserial
in its initial portion (Whittaker & Hodgkinson,
1979) the appropriate generic assignment of this
species is questionable, because specimens of this
species show uniserial chambers arrangement
throughout.
Genus GLOBULOTUBA Collins, 1958
Globulotuba entosoleniformis Collins, 1958
Globulotuba entosoleniformis COLLINS, 1958, p. 385,
pl. 4, fig. 5. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 97, pl.
168, figs 13-14.
Subfamily ENTOLINGULININAE Saidova, 1981
Genus BOMBULINA Mikhalevich, 1983
Bombulina echinata (Millett, 1902)
Nodosaria (Glandulina) echinata MILLETT, 1902, p .
511, pl. 11, fig. 4.
Glandulina echinata (Millett). –TU & ZHENG, 1991, p .
176, pl. 4, fig. 9.
Bombulina echinata (Millett). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 97, pl. 169, figs 1-8.
Subfamily SEABROOKIINAE Cushman, 1927a
Genus SEABROOKIA Brady, 1890
Seabrookia pellucida Brady, 1890
pl. 15, fig. 12
Glandulina laevigata (d’Orbigny, 1826)
Nodosaria (Glandulina) laevigata D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p .
252, pl. 10, figs 1-3.
Glandulina laevigata (d’Orbigny). –CUSHMAN &
O ZAWA , 1930, p. 143, pl. 40, fig. 1. –LE R OY , 1944,
p. 23, pl. 5, fig. 15. –WHITTAKER & HODGKINSON,
1979, p. 51, text-fig. 47.
122
Seabrookia pellucida BRADY, 1890, p. 570, text-fig.
60. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 169, pl. 24, fig. 2 .
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 97, pl. 170, figs 19.
Order ROBERTINIDA Mikhalevich, 1980
Superfamily CERATOBULIMINACEA Cushman, 1927
Family CERATOBULIMINIDAE Cushman, 1927
Subfamily CERATOBULIMININAE Cushman, 1927
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus CERATOBULIMINA Toula, 1915
Ceratobulimina jonesiana (Brady, 1881)
pl. 16, figs 1-2
Cassidulina jonesiana B RADY , 1881, p. 59.
Bulimina contraria (Reuss). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Rotalina contraria Reuss, 1851), p. 409, pl. 54, fig.
18 (ZF 1207).
Ceratobulimina pacifica CUSHMAN & HARRIS, 1927, p .
176, pl. 29, fig. 9. –BELFORD , 1966, p. 186, pl. 36,
figs 1-7. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 76, pl. 4, figs 1112. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 98, pl. 171, figs
1-10.
Ceratobulimina jonesiana (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p .
60, pl. 54, fig. 18.
Remarks:
Following
Jones
(1994)
Ceratobulimina pacifica Cushman & Harris is
regarded as junior synonym of Cassidulina
jonesiana Brady.
Genus LAMARCKINA Berthelin, 1881
Pulvinulina elegans (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884, p .
699, pl. 105, figs 4-6.
Epistomina elegans (d’Orbigny). –CUSHMAN, 1927b,
p. 180, pl. 32-32. –PARR , 1950, p. 368.
Hoeglundina elegans (d’Orbigny). –PHLEGER &
PARKER, 1951, p. 22, pl. 12, fig. 1. –VAN
MORKHOVEN et al., 1986, p. 97, pl. 29, figs 1-2.
–VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 77, pl. 4, figs 14-16.
–HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 170, pl. 24, fig. 3 .
–J ONES , 1994, p. 104, pl. 105, figs 3-6. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN , 1994, p. 98, pl. 174, figs 1-6.
Remarks: Three ecophenotypes of Hoeglundina
elegans have been found in Sunda Shelf material;
type 1 – Test biconvex, wall thick, milky, not
porous, periphery acute.
type 2 – Large, biconvex test, wall glassy,
coarsely porous on both sides, periphery rounded.
type 3 – Test planoconvex, with strongly
convex ventral side; wall very thin, milky but
transparent; periphery acute, surrounded by
transparent keel.
Lamarckina scabra (Brady, 1884)
Pulvinulina oblonga Williamson var. scabra BRADY,
1884, p. 689, pl. 106, fig. 8 (ZF 2231).
Lamarckina scabra (Brady). –CUSHMAN, 1931, p. 35,
pl. 7, fig. 6.
Ceratocancris scaber (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 105,
pl. 106, fig. 8.
Lamarckina ventricosa (Brady, 1884)
Discorbina ventricosa BRADY, 1884, p. 654, pl. 91,
fig. 7 (ZF 1424).
Lamarckina ventricosa (Brady). –CUSHMAN, 1931, p .
34, pl. 7, fig. 5. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 169, pl.
24, fig. 4. –JONES, 1994, p. 96, pl. 91, fig. 7 .
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 98, pl. 172, figs 19.
Genus SAINTCLAIROIDES McCulloch, 1981
Superfamily ROBERTINACEA Reuss, 1850
Family ROBERTINIDAE Reuss, 1850
Subfamily ALLIATININAE McGowran, 1966
Genus ALLIATINA Troelsen, 1954
Alliatina variabilis (Zheng, 1978)
pl. 15, fig. 13
Pseudononionella variabilis ZHENG et al., 1978, p. 62,
pl. 9, figs 7-12.
Alliatina variabilis (Zheng). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 449, pl. 481, figs 5-8. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 99, pl. 174, figs 7-12.
Genus ALLIATINELLA D.J. Carter, 1957
Alliatinella differens (McCulloch, 1977)
pl. 15, fig. 14
Saintclairoides toreutus Loeblich & Tappan,
1994
Saintclairoides toreutus LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
98, pl. 173, figs 1-14.
Family EPISTOMINIDAE Wedekind, 1937
Subfamily EPISTOMININAE Wedekind, 1937
Genus HOEGLUNDINA Brotzen, 1948
Hoeglundina elegans (d’Orbigny, 1826)
pl. 16, figs 3-5
Rotalia (Turbinulina) elegans D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p .
276.
Pulvinulina partschiana (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884
(non Rotalina partschiana d’Orbigny, 1846), p .
699, pl. 105, fig. 3 (ZF 2211-2213).
Subcushmanella differens MCCULLOCH, 1977, p. 380,
pl. 161, fig. 13.
Alliatinella differens (McCulloch). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 449, pl. 481, figs 15-17.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 99, pl. 175, figs 112; pl. 176, figs 1-3.
Genus GEMINOSPIRA Makiyama & Nakagawa, 1941
Geminospira bradyi Bermúdez, 1952
Bulimina convoluta Williamson. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Williamson 1858), p. 409, pl. 113, fig. 6.
Geminospira bradyi BERMÚDEZ, 1952, p. 80, pl. 13,
fig. 7. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 99, pl. 177,
figs 1-14; pl. 178, figs 1-9.
Subfamily ROBERTININAE Reuss, 1850
123
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus ROBERTINA d’Orbigny, 1846
Brizalina macella BELFORD, 1966, p. 33, pl. 2, figs 710. –VAN M ARLE , 1991, p. 168, pl. 17, fig. 13.
Robertina subcylindrica (Brady, 1881)
Bolivina pusilla Schwager, 1866
Bulimina subcylindrica BRADY, 1881, p. 56. –BRADY,
1884, p. 404, pl. 50, fig. 16.
Robertina subcylindrica (Brady). –CUSHMAN &
P ARKER , 1936, p. 95, pl. 16, fig. 10. –P ARR , 1950,
p. 369, pl. 15, fig. 12. –JONES , 1994, p. 55, pl. 50,
fig. 16.
Bolivina pusilla SCHWAGER, 1866, p. 254, pl. 7, fig.
101.
Brizalina pusilla (Schwager). –SRINIVASAN & SHARMA,
1980, p. 44, pl. 6, fig. 21 (CNSC: P 48530).
–B OERSMA , 1986, p. 988, pl. 4, figs 1-2.
Robertina tasmanica Parr, 1950
Bulimina subteres (Brady). –BRADY, 1884, p. 403, pl.
50, fig. 17 (not fig. 18).
Robertina tasmanica PARR, 1950, p. 369, pl. 15, figs
10-11. –JONES , 1994, p. 55, pl. 50, fig. 17.
Genus ROBERTINOIDES Höglund, 1947
Robertinoides bradyi (Cushman & Parker,
1936)
Bulimina subteres BRADY, 1881, p. 55. –BRADY,
1884, p. 403, pl. 50, fig. 18 (not fig. 17) (ZF
1230).
Robertina bradyi CUSHMAN & PARKER, 1936, p. 99, pl.
16, fig. 9. –CUSHMAN & PARKER, 1947, p. 75, pl.
18, fig. 16.
Robertinoides bradyi (Cushman & Parker). –JONES,
1994, p. 55, pl. 50, fig. 18.
Robertinoides wiesneri (Parr, 1950)
pl. 15, fig. 11
Robertina wiesneri PARR , 1950, p. 369, pl. 15, fig. 9.
Robertinoides cf. wiesneri (Parr). –MCCULLOCH, 1977,
p. 382, pl. 104, fig. 3.
Robertinoides wiesneri (Parr). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 99, pl. 178, figs 10-14.
Order BULIMINIDA Fursenko, 1958
Superfamily BOLIVINACEA Glaessner, 1937
Family BOLIVINIDAE Glaessner, 1937
Genus BOLIVINA d’Orbigny, 1839
Bolivina earlandi Parr, 1950
Bolivina punctata (d’Orbigny). –EARLAND, 1934 (non
Virgulina punctata d’Orbigny, 1839a), p. 132, pl. 6 ,
figs 5-7.
Bolivina earlandi PARR , 1950, p. 339, pl. 12, fig. 16.
pl. 16, figs 8-9
Remarks: Differs from B. pusilla Schwager
illustrated in Ujiié (1990) in having hardly visible
longitudinal striae.
Bolivina robusta Brady, 1881
pl. 16, figs 10-11
Bolivina robusta BRADY , 1881, p. 57. –BRADY, 1884,
p. 421, pl. 53, figs 7-9 (ZF 1194). –CUSHMAN,
1921, p. 129. –HADA, 1931, p. 131, text-fig. 88.
–HOFKER, 1951, p. 76, text-figs 41-42. –TU &
ZHENG, 1991, p. 177, pl. 3, fig. 11. –VAN MARLE,
1991, p. 162, pl. 10, figs 8-9. –JONES , 1994, p. 58,
pl. 53, figs 7-9. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
111, pl. 215, figs 17-18.
Bolivina spathulata (Williamson, 1858)
pl. 16, figs 6-7
Textularia variabilis Williamson var. spathulata
W ILLIAMSON , 1858, p. 76, pl. 6, figs 164-165.
Bolivina dilatata Reuss. –BRADY, 1884 (not Reuss,
1850), p. 418, pl. 52, figs 20-21.
Bolivina spatuloides HOFKER, 1956, p. 66, pl. 6, fig.
20; pl. 7, figs 8-11.
Bolivina spathulata (Williamson). –BARKER, 1960, p .
106, pl. 52, figs 20-21. –VAN M ARLE , 1991, p. 163,
pl. 16, figs 15-16.
Brizalina spathulata (Williamson). –JONES, 1994, p .
57, pl. 52, figs 20-21.
Remarks: B. spathulata generally is restricted to
the shallow waters and it is dwelling deep into the
sediment, it exhibits tolerance for oxygen deficiency
(Stigter et al., 1998).
Bolivina spinata Cushman, 1936
Bolivina striatula Cushman var. spinata CUSHMAN,
1936a, p. 59, pl. 8, fig. 9. –PHLEGER & PARKER,
1951, p. 14, pl. 7, fig. 7.
Bolivina glutinata Egger, 1893
Bolivina glutinata EGGER, 1893, p. 297, pl. 8, figs
57-62. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 111, pl. 213,
figs 1-8.
Bolivina subaenariensis var. mexicana
Cushman, 1922
Bolivina macella Belford, 1966
Bolivina aenariensis (Costa). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Brizalina aenariensis Costa, 1856), p. 423, pl. 53,
figs 10-11.
Bolivina subaenariensis Cushman var. mexicana
CUSHMAN, 1922a, p. 47, pl. 8, fig. 1. –PHLEGER &
pl. 16, fig. 12
124
pl. 16, figs 14-15
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
PARKER, 1951, p. 15, pl. 7, figs 8-10. –JONES,
1994, p. 58, pl. 53, figs 10-11.
junior synonyms of Cassidulina laevigata var.
carinata Silvestri.
Bolivina subreticulata Parr, 1932
Cassidulina crassa d’Orbigny, 1839
pl. 16, fig. 13
Cassidulina crassa D’ORBIGNY, 1839c, p. 56, pl. 7 ,
figs 18-20. –BRADY, 1884, p. 429, pl. 54, fig. 4
(not fig. 5) (ZF 1259). –SCHIEBEL, 1992, p. 39, pl.
2, fig. 13. –JONES , 1994, p. 60, pl. 54, fig. 4.
Bolivina reticulata Hantken. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Hantken, 1876), p. 426, pl. 53, figs 30-31 (ZF
1193).
Bolivina subreticulata PARR, 1932a, p. 12, pl. 1, fig.
21–VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 173, pl. 18, figs 1-3.
–H ATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 171, pl. 25, fig. 5..
Brizalina subreticulata (Parr). –ZHENG, 1979, p. 160,
pl. 15, fig. 16. –JONES , 1994, p. 59, pl. 53, figs 3031.
Latibolivina subreticulata (Parr). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 112, pl. 217, figs 1-11.
Superfamily LOXOSTOMATACEA Loeblich & Tappan, 1962
Family BOLIVINELLIDAE Hayward, 1980
Genus RUGOBOLIVINELLA Hayward, 1990
Rugobolivinella elegans (Parr, 1932)
Textularia folium Parker & Jones. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Parker & Jones, 1865), p. 357, pl. 42, figs 3-5 (ZF
2449).
Bolivinella elegans PARR, 1932b, p. 224. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN, 1987, pl. 553, figs 6-7. –VAN MARLE,
1991, p. 112, pl. 9, figs 1-2. –JONES, 1994, p. 46,
pl. 42, fig. 4.
Rugobolivinella elegans (Parr). –HAYWARD, 1990, p .
69, pl. 8, figs 5-6; pl. 17, figs 5-21. –HATTA &
UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 173, pl. 26, fig. 4. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 113, pl. 220, figs 1-6.
Bolivinella philippinensis (McCulloch). –JONES,
1994, p. 46, pl. 42, figs 3, 5.
Superfamily CASSIDULINACEA, d'Orbigny, 1839
Family CASSIDULINIDAE d'Orbigny, 1839
Subfamily CASSIDULININAE, d'Orbigny, 1839
Genus CASSIDULINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Cassidulina obusta Williamson, 1858
Cassidulina obusta WILLIAMSON, 1858, p. 69, pl. 6 ,
figs 143-144.
Cassidulina crassa d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884 (not
d’Orbigny, 1839c), p. 429, pl. 54, fig. 5 (not fig.
4).
Cassidulina obusta Williamson. –JONES, 1994, p. 60,
pl. 54, fig. 5.
Genus EVOLVOCASSIDULINA Eade, 1967
Evolvocassidulina orientalis (Cushman,
1922)
Cassidulina orientalis CUSHMAN , 1922b,
Evolvocassidulina orientalis (Cushman).
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 505, pl. 555,
–H AYWARD et al., 1999, p. 128, pl. 8,
p. 129.
–LOEBLICH &
figs 14-18.
fig. 28.
Genus GLOBOCASSIDULINA Voloshinova, 1960
Globocassidulina elegans (Sidebottom, 1910)
Cassidulina elegans SIDEBOTTOM, 1910, p. 106, pl. 4 ,
fig. 1. –VAN M ARLE , 1991, p. 115, pl. 9, fig. 16.
Globocassidulina elegans (Sidebottom). –AKIMOTO,
1990, p. 200, pl. 18, fig. 5. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 115, pl. 223, figs 1-6.
Islandiella elegans (Sidebottom). –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 37,
pl. 19, figs 9-10.
Globocassidulina gemma (Todd, 1954)
Cassidulina carinata Silvestri, 1896
pl. 17, figs 1-2
Cassidulina laevigata D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 282, pl.
15, figs 4-5. –BRADY , 1884, p. 428, pl. 54, figs 2-3
(ZF 1263).
Cassidulina laevigata var. carinata SILVESTRI, 1896, p .
104, pl. 2, fig. 10. –JONES , 1994, p. 60, pl. 54, figs
2-3.
Cassidulina laevigata var. carinata CUSHMAN, 1922a,
p. 124, pl. 25, figs 6-7. –PHLEGER & PARKER, 1951,
p. 27, pl. 14, fig. 7.
Cassidulina neocarinata THALMANN, 1950, p. 44.
–U JIIÉ, 1990, p. 38, pl. 18, fig. 6.
Cassidulina carinata Silvestri. –NOMURA, 1983b, p .
51, pl. 4, figs 9-11. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
114, pl. 220, figs 7-12.
Remarks: C. laevigata var. carinata Cushman and
C. neocarinata Thalmann are regarded herein as a
Cassidulina gemma TODD in Cushman et al., 1954, p .
366, pl. 90, figs 26-27. –NOMURA, 1983b, p. 22,
pl. 2, figs 10-11; pl. 12, figs 9-10; pl. 13, figs 712; text-figs 17-18.
Globocassidulina gemma (Todd). –BELFORD, 1966, p .
147, pl. 24, figs 22-25. –AKIMOTO, 1990, p. 200,
pl. 18, figs 8, 11-12. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994,
p. 115, pl. 223, figs 9-10.
Globocassidulina minima (Saidova, 1975)
Smyrnela crassa (d’Orbigny) var. minima SAIDOVA,
1975, p. 333, pl. 88, fig. 7.
Globocassidulina minima (Saidova). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 115, pl. 224, figs 10-15.
Globocassidulina subglobosa (Brady, 1881)
pl. 16, figs 16-17
125
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Cassidulina subglobosa B RADY, 1881, p. 60. –BRADY,
1884, p. 430, pl. 54, fig. 17 (ZF 1267-68).
Globocassidulina subglobosa (Brady). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 505, pl. 557, figs 18-23. –UJIIÉ,
1990, p. 39, pl. 21, figs 4-7; pl. 22, fig. 1. –VAN
MARLE, 1991, p. 120, pl. 10, figs 10-11. –JONES,
1994, p. 60, pl. 54, fig. 17.
Genus ISLANDIELLA Nørvang, 1959
Islandiella japonica (Asano & Nakamura,
1937)
pl. 17, figs 3-5
Cassidulina japonica ASANO & NAKAMURA, 1937, p .
144, pl. 13, figs 1-2. –ASANO, 1951c, p. 1, figs 34.
Islandiella japonica (Asano & Nakamura). –NOMURA,
1983b, p. 2, pl. 1, figs 1-2; pl. 6, fig. 1; pl. 10,
figs 4-10. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 116, pl.
225, figs 6-8.
Genus LERNELLA Saidova, 1975
Lernella inflata (LeRoy, 1944)
pl. 16, figs 18-20
Cassidulina inflata L ER OY, 1944, p. 37, pl. 4, figs 3031.
Lernella inflata (LeRoy). –NOMURA, 1983a, p. 86, pl.
2, fig. 9; pl. 24, figs 4-5; text-figs 51-53.
–AKIMOTO, 1990, p. 203. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 116, pl. 226, figs 1-12.
Virgulina schreibersiana var. complanata EGGER,
1893, p. 292, pl. 8, figs 91-92.
Virgulina complanata Egger. –CUSHMAN, 1937c, p .
26, pl. 4, figs 13-17. –CUSHMAN, 1942, p. 13, pl.
4, figs 2-5.
Stainforthia complanata (Egger). –MCCULLOCH, 1977,
p. 250, pl. 104, fig. 16. –WANG et al., 1988, p .
152, pl. 21, figs 17-19.
Fursenkoina complanata (Egger). –VAN MARLE, 1991,
p. 181. –JONES , 1994, p. 56, pl. 52, figs 1-3.
Cassidelina complanata (Egger). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 117, pl. 230, figs 1-10.
Cassidelina regina (Zhang, 1988)
Stainforthia ? regina ZHANG in Wang et al., 1988, p .
152, pl. 21, figs 20-21.
Cassidelina subcapitata (Zheng, 1979)
pl. 17, fig. 7
Brizalina subcapitata ZHENG, 1979, p. 160, pl. 15, fig.
15.
Brizalina capitata (Cushman). –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b
(non Bolivina capitata Cushman, 1933a), p. 172,
pl. 25, figs 9-11.
Cassidelina subcapitata (Zheng). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 118, pl. 229, figs 8-12.
Superfamily BULIMINACEA T.R. Jones, 1875
Family SIPHOGENERINOIDIDAE Saidova, 1981
Subfamily SIPHOGENERINOIDINAE Saidova, 1981
Genus EULOXOSTOMUM McCulloch, 1977
Euloxostomum alata (Seguenza, 1862)
Genus PARACASSIDULINA Nomura, 1983
Paracassidulina minuta (Cushman, 1933)
Cassidulina minuta CUSHMAN, 1933b, p. 92, pl. 10,
fig. 3. –TODD , 1965, p. 43, pl. 17, fig. 3.
Paracassidulina minuta (Cushman). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 116, pl. 223, figs 7-8.
Subfamily EHRENBERGININAE Cushman, 1927
Genus EHRENBERGINA Reuss, 1850
Ehrenbergina undulata Parker, 1953
pl. 17, fig. 6
Ehrenbergina undulata PARKER in Phleger et al., 1953,
p. 46, pl. 10, figs 14-16. –SCHIEBEL, 1992, p. 43,
pl. 2, fig. 16.
Superfamily TURRILINACEA T.R. Cushman, 1927
Family STAINFORTHIIDAE Reiss, 1963
Genus CASSIDELINA Saidova, 1975
Cassidelina complanata (Egger, 1893)
Virgulina schreibersiana CÏjÏek. –BRADY, 1884 (not
CÏjÏek, 1848), p. 414, pl. 52, figs 1-3 (ZF 2618).
126
Vulvulina alata SEGUENZA, 1862b, p. 115, pl. 2, figs
5-5a.
Bolivina beyrichi Reuss var. alata (Seguenza).
–B RADY , 1884, p. 422, pl. 53, fig. 4 (not figs 2-3)
(ZF 1174).
Bolivina alata (Seguenza). –CUSHMAN, 1937c, p. 106,
pl. 13, figs 3-11. –TU & ZHENG , 1991, p. 177, pl. 3 ,
fig. 17.
Brizalina alata (Seguenza). –VAN MARLE, 1991, p .
166, pl. 17, figs 1-2. –JONES, 1994, p. 58, pl. 53,
fig. 4 (not figs 2-3).
Euloxostomum pseudobeyrichi (Cushman). –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN , 1994, p. 118, pl. 231, figs 15-16.
Key features: Test elongate, compressed;
periphery keeled, spinose; chambers rapidly
increasing in width and gradually in height, slightly
inflated; sutures depressed, limbate; aperture
elongate, narrow, with a tooth; wall finely
perforated, smooth.
Remarks: Differs from E. pseudobeyrichi
(Cushman) in being broader and having larger and
better developed peripheral keel. E. alata is often
considered as variety of E. pseudobeyrichi, but
according to van Marle (1991) should be
differentiated.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Euloxostomum bradyi (Asano, 1938)
Loxostomina mayori (Cushman, 1922)
Bolivina beyrichi Reuss. –BRADY, 1884 (not Reuss,
1851), p. 422, pl. 53, fig. 1.
Bolivina bradyi ASANO , 1938b, p. 603 pl. 16, fig. 2.
Loxostomum instabile CUSHMAN & MCCULLOCH,
1942, p. 221, pl. 27, figs 15-17; pl. 28, figs 1-7.
Loxostomum bradyi (Asano). –UCHIO, 1960, p. 64, pl.
7, fig. 9.
Brizalina pseudobeyrichi (Cushman). –VAN MARLE,
1991, p. 170, pl. 17, fig. 7.
Euloxostoma bradyi (Asano). –JONES, 1994, p. 58, pl.
53, fig. 1.
Bolivina nobilis Hantken. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Hantken, 1876), p. 424, pl. 53, figs 14-15 (ZF
1188).
Bolivina mayori CUSHMAN, 1922b, p. 27, pl. 3, figs
5-6.
Loxostoma mayori (Cushman). –CUSHMAN, 1937c, p .
195, pl. 22, figs 16-21. –CUSHMAN, 1942, p. 38,
pl. 11, figs 1-2.
Euloxostomum mayori (Cushman). –MCCULLOCH,
1977, p. 262, pl. 106, figs 4-5.
Loxostomina mayori (Cushman). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 516, pl. 567, figs 6-10. –JONES,
1994, p. 58, pl. 53, figs 14-15.
Remarks: Following van Marle’s (1991) opinion
Bolivina bradyi Asano and B. bramletti Kleinpell
are considered to be ‘ecological’ varieties of B.
pseudobeyrichi Cushman.
Euloxostomum pseudobeyrichi (Cushman,
1926)
pl. 17, figs 9-10
Bolivina beyrichi Reuss var. alata (Seguenza).
–BRADY, 1884 (non Vulvulina alata Seguenza,
1862b), p. 422, pl. 53, figs 2-3 (not fig. 4).
–C USHMAN , 1911, p. 35, text-fig. 57.
Bolivina pseudobeyrichi CUSHMAN, 1926c, p. 45.
–C USHMAN , 1937c, p. 139, pl. 19, figs 4-5.
Brizalina pseudobeyrichi (Cushman). –VAN MARLE,
1991, p. 170, pl. 17, figs 6 (not fig. 7).
Brizalina alata (Seguenza). –JONES, 1994, p. 58, pl.
53, figs 2-3 (not fig. 4).
Euloxostomum pseudobeyrichi (Cushman). –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN, 1994, p. 118, pl. 231, figs 9-12 & 1723.
Key features: Test elongate, compressed,
gradually increasing in width and height of
chambers; periphery keeled; chambers slightly
inflated; sutures depressed, oblique; wall coarsely
perforated; aperture oval, with a small lip.
Genus HOPKINSINELLA Bermúdez & Fuenmayor, 1966
Hopkinsinella glabra (Millett, 1903)
Uvigerina auberiana d’Orbigny var. glabra MILLETT,
1903, p. 268, pl. 5, figs 8-9.
Hopkinsinella glabra (Millett). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 118, pl. 232, figs 1-11.
Genus SAIDOVINA Haman, 1984
Saidovina amygdalaeformis (Brady, 1881)
pl. 17, figs 11-13
Bolivina amygdalaeformis BRADY, 1881, p. 59.
–BRADY, 1884, p. 426, pl. 53, figs 28-29 (ZF
1169).
Loxostomum amygdalaeformis (Brady). –BARKER,
1960, p. 110, pl. 53, figs 28-29.
Saidovina amygdalaeformis (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p .
59, pl. 53, figs 28-29.
Loxostomina mayori (Cushman). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1994 (non Bolivina mayori Cushman,
1922), p. 119, pl. 233, figs 9-14.
Saidovina carinata (Millett, 1900)
Bolivina karreriana Brady var. carinata MILLETT, 1900,
p. 546, pl. 4, fig. 8.
Saidovina carinata (Millett). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 121, pl. 237, figs 1-8.
Saidovina subangularis (Brady, 1881)
Bolivina subangularis BRADY, 1881, p. 59. –BRADY,
1884, p. 427, pl. 53, figs 32-33 (ZF 1197).
–C USHMAN , 1937c, p. 133, pl. 17, figs 5-10.
Bolivinita subangularis (Brady). –BARKER, 1960, p .
110, pl. 53, figs 32-33. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 83,
pl. 6, figs 7-8.
Saidovina subangularis (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 59,
pl. 53, figs 32-33.
Subfamily TUBULOGENERININAE Saidova, 1981
Genus ALLASSOIDA Loeblich & Tappan 1994
Genus LOXOSTOMINA Sellier de Civrieux, 1969
Allassoida virgula (Brady, 1879)
Loxostomina costulata (Cushman, 1922)
Loxostoma limbatum (Brady) var. costulatum
C USHMAN , 1922b, p. 26, pl. 3, fig. 8.
Loxostomina costulata (Cushman). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 119, pl. 232, figs 12-16.
pl. 17, fig. 14
Sagrina virgula B RADY, 1879b, p. 275, pl. 8, figs 1921. –BRADY , 1884, p. 583, pl. 76, figs 4-7 (not figs
8-10) (ZF 3361).
Siphogenerina virgula (Brady). –CUSHMAN, 1924, p .
29, pl. 8, figs 3-4.
Rectobolivina virgula (Brady). –HOFKER, 1951, p. 93,
text-fig. 52.
127
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Siphogenerina sp. nov. –JONES, 1994, p. 87, pl. 76,
figs 4-7.
Allassoida virgula (Brady). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 121, pl. 238, figs 1-11.
Genus SAGRINA d’Orbigny, 1839
Sagrina jugosa (Brady, 1884)
pl. 17, fig. 15
Textularia jugosa BRADY , 1884, p. 358, pl. 42, fig. 7.
Sagrinella jugosa (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 47, pl.
42, fig. 7.
Sagrina jugosa (Brady). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
122, pl. 237, figs 12-17.
Sagrina zanzibarica (Cushman, 1936)
Bolivina zanzibarica CUSHMAN, 1936a, p. 58, pl. 8 ,
fig. 12.
Sagrina zanzibarica (Cushman). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 122, pl. 238, figs 12-17.
Genus SIPHOGENERINA Schlumberger, in Milne-Edwards, 1882
Siphogenerina columellaris (Brady, 1881)
Sagrina columellaris BRADY, 1881, p. 64. –BRADY,
1884, p. 581, pl. 75, figs 15-17 (ZF 2347).
Rectobolivina columellaris (Brady). –HOFKER, 1951,
p. 68, text-figs 33-35. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 94,
pl. 6, figs 12-13.
Siphogenerina columellaris (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p .
87, pl. 75, figs 15-17.
Siphogenerina raphana (Parker & Jones, 1865)
pl. 17, fig. 18
Uvigerina (Sagrina) raphanus PARKER & JONES, 1865,
p. 364, pl. 18, figs 16-17.
Sagrina raphanus (Parker & Jones). –BRADY, 1884, p .
585, pl. 75, figs 21-22 (not figs 23-24) (ZF 2353).
Siphogenerina raphanus (Parker & Jones). –CUSHMAN,
1913a, p. 108, pl. 46, figs 1-5. –HADA, 1931, p .
134, text-fig. 91. –JONES , 1994, p. 87, pl. 75, figs
21-22.
Siphogenerina raphana (Parker & Jones). –CUSHMAN,
1942, p. 55, pl. 15, figs 6-9. –ASANO, 1958, p. 30,
pl. 7, figs 9-10. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
123, pl. 240, figs 1-11.
Rectobolivina raphana (Parker & Jones). –HATTA &
U JIIÉ, 1992b, p. 174, pl. 26, figs 11-12.
Siphogenerina striata var. curta Cushman,
1926
Sagrina striata (Schwager). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Dimorphina striata Schwager, 1866), p. 584, pl. 75,
figs 25-26.
Siphogenerina striata Schwager var. curta CUSHMAN,
1926a, p. 8, pl. 2, fig. 5. –JONES, 1994, p. 87, pl.
75, figs 25-26.
128
Siphogenerina striatula Cushman, 1913
pl. 17, figs 16-17
Siphogenerina striatula CUSHMAN, 1913a, p. 108, pl.
47, fig. 1. –CUSHMAN , 1926a, p. 10, pl. 1, fig. 10.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 123, pl. 241, figs
10-18.
Family BULIMINIDAE T.R. Jones, 1875
Genus BULIMINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Bulimina aculeata d’Orbigny, 1826
pl. 17, fig. 19
Bulimina aculeata D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 269. –BRADY,
1884, p. 406, pl. 51, figs 7-9 (ZF 1203). –HADA,
1931, p. 127, text-fig. 84. –PHLEGER & PARKER,
1951, p. 15, pl. 7, fig. 23. –VAN MORKHOVEN et al.,
1986, p. 31, pl. 7, figs 1-3. –WANG et al., 1988, p .
151, pl. 21, fig. 5. –AKIMOTO , 1990, p. 193, pl. 16,
fig. 5; pl. 22, fig. 9. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 30, pl. 12, fig.
5 (not fig. 6). –VAN M ARLE, 1991, p. 84, pl. 5, figs
3-5. –JONES , 1994, p. 56, pl. 51, figs 7-9.
Bulimina acaenapeza LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
123, pl. 243, figs 1-6.
Remarks: Most of the SCS specimens referred to
Bulimina aculeata d’Orbigny have initial half of test
covered with dense and strong spines of varying
length.
According to Hayward et al. (1999) it is important
to differentiate between forms revised by Loeblich
& Tappan (1994) and recently named Bulimina
acaenapeza and incorrectly referred by Brady (1884)
to B. aculeata and true B. aculeata d’Orbigny, since
this two occupy substrates at different water depths.
Van Morkhoven et al. (1986) speculated whether B.
aculeata (sensu Brady) could be a deeper-water
ecophenotype of B. marginata d’Orbigny.
Bulimina affinis d’Orbigny, 1839
pl. 18, fig. 1
Bulimina affinis D ’O RBIGNY , 1839a, p. 109, pl. 2, figs
25-26. –BRADY, 1884, p. 400, pl. 50, fig. 14 (ZF
1205). –CUSHMAN, 1911, p. 79, text-fig. 130.
–PHLEGER & PARKER, 1951, p. 15, pl. 7, figs 21-22.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 124, pl. 240, figs
12-13.
Praeglobobulimina pupoides (d’Orbigny). –JONES,
1994 (non Bulimina pupoides d’Orbigny, 1846), p .
55, pl. 50, fig. 14.
Bulimina elongata d’Orbigny, 1846
Bulimina elongata D’ORBIGNY, 1846, p. 187, pl. 11,
figs 19-20. –BRADY , 1884, p. 401, pl. 51, figs 1-2.
–J ONES , 1994, p. 55, pl. 51, figs 1-2. –HAYWARD et
al., 1999, p. 132, pl. 9, figs 6-7.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Bulimina marginata d’Orbigny, 1826
pl. 18, figs 2-5
Bulimina marginata D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 269, pl. 12,
figs 10-12. –BRADY , 1884, p. 405, pl. 51, figs 3-5
(ZF 1219). –CUSHMAN , 1922a, p. 91, pl. 21, figs 45. –VAN MORKHOVEN et al., 1986, p. 18, pl. 2, fig.
1. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 87, pl. 5, figs 9-10.
–J ONES , 1994, p. 55, pl. 51, figs 3-5. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 124, pl. 242, figs 1-4.
Bulimina marginata d’Orbigny var. marginata
d’Orbigny. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 133, pl. 9 ,
figs 13-15.
Bulimina mexicana Cushman, 1922
pl. 17, fig. 20
Bulimina inflata Seguenza. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Seguenza, 1862b), p. 406, pl. 51, figs 10, 12 (not
figs 11, 13) (ZF 1217). –CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 160,
pl. 31, fig. 6.
Bulimina inflata Seguenza var. mexicana CUSHMAN,
1922a, p. 95, pl. 21, fig. 2.
Bulimina striata d’Orbigny var. mexicana Cushman.
–PHLEGER & PARKER, 1951, p. 16, pl. 7, figs 26,
32.
Bulimina mexicana Cushman. –VAN MORKHOVEN et al.,
1986, p. 59, pl. 19, figs 1-4. –JONES, 1994, p. 56,
pl. 51, figs 10, 12 (not figs 11, 13).
Bulimina striata var. mexicana Cushman & Parker.
–W ANG et al., 1988, p. 150, pl. 21, figs 3, 8. –TU &
Z HENG , 1991, p. 178, pl. 3, fig. 4.
Bulimina rostrata Brady, 1884
Bulimina rostrata BRADY, 1884, p. 408, pl. 51, figs
14-15 (ZF 1226). –WANG et al., 1988, p. 150, pl.
21, figs 9-10. –AKIMOTO , 1990, p. 194, pl. 16, fig.
7. –JONES , 1994, p. 56, pl. 51, figs 14-15.
Bulimina alazanensis Cushman. –VAN MARLE, 1991,
p. 85, pl. 5, figs 1-2.
Remarks: The SCS specimens resambles closely
holotypes from Challenger Collection (collection
no. ZF 1226), but those figured in the Challenger
Report do not illustrate this species well. Forms
referred by van Marle (1991) to B. alazanensis
Cushman closely resemble B. rostrata Brady.
Bulimina striata d’Orbigny, 1826
pl. 18, fig. 6
Bulimina striata D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 269.
Bulimina inflata Seguenza. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Seguenza, 1862b), p. 406, pl. 51, figs 11, 13 (not
figs 10, 12).
Bulimina striata var. notoensis Asano. –WANG et al.,
1988, p. 150, pl. 21, fig. 4.
Bulimina striata d’Orbigny. –AKIMOTO, 1990, p. 194,
pl. 16, fig. 8. –VAN M ARLE , 1991, p. 88, pl. 5, figs
6-8. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 125, pl. 242,
figs 8-14.
Bulimina mexicana Cushman. –JONES, 1994, p. 56, pl.
51, figs 11, 13 (not figs 10, 12).
Genus GLOBOBULIMINA Cushman, 1927
Globobulimina pacifica Cushman, 1927
Bulimina pyrula d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884 (not
d’Orbigny, 1846), p. 399, pl. 50, figs 7-10 (ZF
1222).
Globobulimina pacifica CUSHMAN, 1927a, p. 67, pl.
14, fig. 12. –HOFKER, 1951, p. 260, text-fig. 173.
–WANG et al., 1988, p. 151, pl. 21, fig. 11.
–AKIMOTO, 1990, p. 199, pl. 16, fig. 9. –VAN
MARLE, 1991, p. 90, pl. 5, figs 11-12. –J ONES,
1994, p. 54, pl. 50, figs 7-10. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 125, pl. 243, figs 13-16.
Genus PRAEGLOBOBULIMINA Hofker, 1951
Praeglobobulimina ovata (d’Orbigny, 1846)
Bulimina ovata D’ORBIGNY, 1846, p. 185, pl. 11, figs
13-14. –BRADY, 1884, p. 400, pl. 50, fig. 13 (ZF
1220).
Praeglobobulimina ovata (d’Orbigny). –JONES, 1994,
p. 54, pl. 50, fig. 13. –YASSINI & JONES, 1995, p .
148, figs 573-574.
Praeglobobulimina spinescens (Brady, 1884)
pl. 18, figs 7-8
Bulimina pyrula d’Orbigny var. spinescens BRADY,
1884, p. 400, pl. 50, figs 11-12 (ZF 1225).
–C USHMAN & PARKER , 1947, p. 124, pl. 28, figs 3031.
Praeglobobulimina spinescens (Brady). –HOFKER,
1951, p. 249, text-figs 165-167. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN, 1987, p. 521, pl. 571, figs 13-16. –WANG
et al., 1988, p. 153, pl. 21, fig. 22. –VAN MARLE,
1991, p. 91, pl. 5, figs 15-16. –JONES , 1994, p. 54,
pl. 50, figs 11-12. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
125, pl. 240, figs 16-17.
Family ORTHOPLECTIDAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1984
Genus FLORESINA Revets, 1990
Floresina philippinensis (McCulloch, 1977)
Buliminella philippinensis MCCULLOCH, 1977, p .
242, pl. 103, fig. 30.
Floresina philippinensis (McCulloch). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 126, pl. 245, figs 7-12.
Family UVIGERINIDAE Haeckel, 1894
Subfamily UVIGERININAE Haeckel, 1894
Genus NEOUVIGERINA Thalmann, 1952
Neouvigerina ampullacea (Brady, 1884)
Uvigerina asperula CÏjÏek var. ampullacea BRADY,
1884, p. 579, pl. 75, figs 10-11 (ZF 2569).
129
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Uvigerina ampullacea Brady. –CUSHMAN, 1921, p .
274, pl. 55, fig. 7. –SAIDOVA , 1975, pl. 82, figs 1415.
Neouvigerina ampullacea (Brady). –HOFKER, 1951, p .
208, text-figs 135-138. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 524, pl. 573, figs 14-17. –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
1992b, p. 175, pl. 27, fig. 5. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 126, pl. 246, figs 9-19.
Siphouvigerina ampullacea (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p .
86, pl. 75, figs 10-11.
Neouvigerina interrupta (Brady, 1879)
pl. 18, fig. 9
Uvigerina interrupta BRADY , 1879b, p. 274, pl. 6, figs
17-18. –BRADY, 1884, p. 580, pl. 75, figs 12-14
(ZF 2574).
Neouvigerina interrupta (Brady). –HOFKER, 1951, p .
213, text-fig. 139. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
126, pl. 246, figs 5-8.
Siphouvigerina interrupta (Brady). –BELFORD, 1966,
p. 86, pl. 8, figs 9-11. –JONES , 1994, p. 87, pl. 75,
figs 12-14.
Remarks: The SCS specimens vary in length and
density of spines, but generally in the size,
morphological features of the test and the depth
range they resemble Uvigerina hispida Schwager.
They differ in having well developed triserial,
biserial and short uniserial part, while most of the
specimens assigned to U. hispida have well
developed triserial stage and poorly developed
biserial portion.
Uvigerina cf. bassensis Parr, 1950
Uvigerina bassensis PARR, 1950, p. 340, pl. 12, figs
19-20. –YASSINI & JONES , 1995, p. 151, fig. 599.
Uvigerina cf. canariensis d’Orbigny, 1839
Uvigerina canariensis D’ORBIGNY, 1839b, p. 138, pl.
1, figs 25-27. –BRADY , 1884, p. 573, pl. 74, figs 13 (ZF 2573). –WANG et al., 1988, p. 154, pl. 22,
fig. 7; pl. 34, figs 18-20, 25. –VAN MARLE, 1991,
p. 99, pl. 8, figs 9-11. –JONES , 1994, p. 85, pl. 74,
figs 1-3.
Neouvigerina proboscidea (Schwager, 1866)
pl. 18, fig. 10
Uvigerina proboscidea SCHWAGER, 1866, p. 250, pl.
7, fig. 96. –VAN M ORKHOVEN et al., 1986, p. 28, pl.
6, figs 1-4. –BORSETTI et al., 1986, p. 218, pl. 12,
figs 1-4. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 32, pl. 13, figs 10-11.
– VAN M ARLE , 1991, p. 106, pl. 8, figs 12-14.
Neouvigerina proboscidea (Schwager). –SRINIVASAN &
SHARMA, 1980, p. 52, pl. 7, fig. 21. –HAYWARD et
al., 1999, p. 134, pl. 9, fig. 22.
Key features: Test small, elongate; usually two
and half times as long as broad; chambers in initial
triserial portion closely arranged, followed by
biserial and uniserial portion; chambers inflated
with depressed sutures; terminal aperture on long
neck with lip; test covered with fine spines.
Remarks: N. proboscidea differs from U.
canariensis d’Orbigny by having more inflated and
loosely arranged chambers in biserial portion and
test coarsely covered with spines.
Genus UVIGERINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Uvigerina ex gr. auberiana d’Orbigny, 1839
pl. 18, figs 11-12
Uvigerina auberiana D’ORBIGNY, 1839a, p. 106, pl. 2 ,
figs 23-24.
Uvigerina asperula CÏjÏek var. auberiana d’Orbigny.
–B RADY , 1884, p. 579, pl. 75, fig. 9 (ZF 2566).
Uvigerina asperula CÏjÏek. –BRADY, 1884 (not
CÏjÏek, 1848), p. 578, pl. 75, figs 6-8. –UJIIÉ,
1990, p. 31, pl. 13, figs 7-8.
Uvigerina auberiana d’Orbigny. –UCHIO, 1960, p. 65,
pl. 7, fig. 11. –JONES , 1994, p. 86, pl. 75, figs 6-9.
Uvigerina dirupta Todd, 1948
Uvigerina peregrina Cushman var. dirupta TODD i n
Cushman & McCulloch, 1948, p. 267, pl. 43, fig.
3. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 31, pl. 13, figs 4-6. –VAN
M ARLE , 1991, p. 104, pl. 7, figs 16-17.
Uvigerina dirupta Todd. –WANG et al., 1988, p. 153,
pl. 22, figs 1-2. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
128, pl. 250, figs 9-10 (not figs 7-8).
Remarks: Ujiié (1990) speculated whether U.
dirupta could be a deeper-water ecophenotype of U.
peregrina d’Orbigny. It is possible that taxonomic
differentiation between those two is based on an
artificial criteria, but can be useful for
paleobathymetric studies.
Uvigerina hispida Schwager, 1866
Uvigerina hispida S CHWAGER , 1866, p. 249, pl. 2, fig.
95. –BORSETTI et al., 1986, p. 216, pl. 11, figs 1-4.
–VAN M ORKHOVEN et al., 1986, p. 62, pl. 20, figs 14. –VAN M ARLE , 1991, p. 102, pl. 8, figs 15-16.
Key features: Test elongate; usually two times as
long as broad, but some nearly as broad as long;
chambers closely arranged; widest at the middle;
initial triserial portion with basal spine; biserial
part if present consists of one pair of chambers;
sutures depressed; terminal aperture on short neck
with lip; test covered with short coarse spines.
Remarks: U. hispida differs from U. proboscidea
Schwager by larger size, coarse spines covering
test, and short neck.
Uvigerina peregrina Cushman, 1923
pl. 18, fig. 13
130
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Uvigerina peregrina CUSHMAN, 1923, p. 166, pl. 42,
figs 7-10. –PHLEGER & PARKER, 1951, p. 18, pl. 8 ,
figs 22, 24-26. –LUTZE , 1986, p. 32, pl. 1, figs 1-6.
–U JIIÉ, 1990, p. 31, pl. 13, figs 1-3. –TU & ZHENG,
1991, p. 179, pl. 3, fig. 12. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p .
103, pl. 7, figs 14-15.
Uvigerina peregrina peregrina Cushman. –BORSETTI et
al., 1986, p. 224, pl. 15, figs 1-2; pl. 16, figs 1-3.
Remarks: Resembles forms referred by Jones
(1994) and Loeblich & Tappan (1994) to Uvigerina
bradyana Fornasini.
Uvigerina semiornata d’Orbigny, 1846
Uvigerina semiornata D’ORBIGNY, 1846, p. 189, pl.
11, figs 23-24.
Uvigerina semiornata semiornata d’Orbigny. –VON
D ANIELS , 1986, p. 96, pl. 7, figs 1-5; pl. 8, figs 1-6.
Uvigerina schwageri Brady, 1884
pl. 18, figs 14-16, 17
Uvigerina schwageri BRADY, 1884, p. 575, pl. 74,
figs 8-10 (ZF 2579; ZF 2580). –CUSHMAN, 1921, p .
270, pl. 55, figs 3-5. –LEROY, 1941b, p. 82, pl. 1 ,
figs 12, 21.
Euuvigerina schwageri (Brady). –BELFORD, 1966, p .
81, pl. 8, figs 1-5.
Uvigerina schwageri Brady. –TU & ZHENG, 1991, p .
179, pl. 3, fig. 8. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 176,
pl. 2, fig. 7. –JONES , 1994, p. 85, pl. 74, figs 8-10.
Uvigerina crassicostata Schwager. –VAN MARLE, 1991
(not Schwager, 1866), p. 100, pl. 7, figs 12-13.
Euuvigerina schwageri (Brady). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 128, pl. 249, figs 10-20.
Remarks: In the Sunda Shelf material two
different morphotypes of Uvigerina schwageri have
been observed, that represent probably microspheric
and megalospheric generation of this species. More
common is one with large test, broad initial coil
and widely spaced, elevated longitudinal costae. The
other is much smaller and slender with small,
sharply pointed initial portion. It has also more
narrowly spaced costae.
Uvigerina sp. 1
Key features: Test triserial, small, only 1,5 time
as long as broad; chambers inflated; sutures slightly
depressed; test
ornamented
with
narrow,
longitudinal costae, running the entire length of the
test; aperture terminal with short neck.
Remarks: This form differs from Uvigerina
schwageri Brady in having a delicate, thin, and
almost transparent, finely perforated wall; narrower,
less elevated and more numerous costae.
Subfamily ANGULOGERININAE Galloway, 1933
Genus ANGULOGERINA Cushman, 1927
Angulogerina bradyana Cushman, 1932
Uvigerina angulosa Williamson. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Williamson, 1858), p. 576, pl. 74, figs 17-18.
Angulogerina carinata Cushman var. bradyana
C USHMAN , 1932b, p. 45, pl. 6, figs 9-10.
Trifarina carinata (Cushman). –JONES, 1994, p. 86, pl.
74, figs 17-18.
Angulogerina bradyana Cushman. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 128, pl. 251, figs 1-5.
Genus TRIFARINA Cushman, 1923
Trifarina bradyi Cushman, 1923
Rhabdogonium tricarinatum (d’Orbigny). –BRADY,
1884 (non Vaginulina tricarinata d’Orbigny, 1826),
p. 525, pl. 67, figs 1-3.
Trifarina bradyi CUSHMAN, 1923, p. 99, pl. 22, figs 39. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 526, pl. 574, figs
10-13. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 110, pl. 7, figs 8-9.
–J ONES , 1994, p. 78, pl. 67, figs 1-3. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 128, pl. 251, figs 6-16.
Family REUSSELLIDAE Cushman, 1933
Genus CHRYSALIDINELLA Schubert, 1908
Chrysalidinella dimorpha (Brady, 1881)
Chrysalidina dimorpha BRADY, 1881, p. 54. –BRADY,
1884, p. 388, pl. 46, figs 20-21.
Chrysalidinella dimorpha (Brady). –WHITTAKER &
H ODGKINSON, 1979, p. 57, pl. 4, fig. 14. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN, 1987, p. 527, pl. 575, figs 3-5. –JONES,
1994, p. 51, pl. 46, figs 20-21. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 129, pl. 252, figs 7-13.
Genus REUSSELLA Galloway, 1933
Reussella pulchra Cushman, 1945
Reussella pulchra CUSHMAN, 1945, p. 34, pl. 6, figs
11-12.
Reussella simplex (Cushman). –VAN MARLE, 1991
(non Trimosina simplex Cushman, 1929b), p. 92,
pl. 6, fig. 3.
Reussella pulchra Cushman. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 129, pl. 253, figs 5-7.
Reussella spinulosa (Reuss, 1850)
pl. 18, figs 18-19
Verneuilina spinulosa REUSS, 1850, p. 374, pl. 47,
fig. 12. –BRADY , 1884, p. 384, pl. 47, figs 2-3 (not
fig. 1) (ZF 2608).
Reussia spinulosa (Reuss). –HADA, 1931, p. 133, textfig. 90.
Reussella spinulosa (Reuss). –CUSHMAN, 1942, p. 40,
pl. 11, figs 5-8. –JONES , 1994, p. 51, pl. 47, figs 23 (not fig. 1).
Family TRIMOSINIDAE Saidova, 1981
131
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus TRIMOSINA Cushman, 1927
Genus RUTHERFORDOIDES McCulloch, 1981
Trimosina multispinata Collins, 1958
Trimosina milletti Cushman var. multispinata
C OLLINS , 1958, p. 391, pl. 4, fig. 12.
Trimosina multispinata Collins. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 129, pl. 253, figs 1-4.
Family PAVONINIDAE Eimer & Fickert, 1899
Genus ALECTINELLA Revets, 1996
Alectinella elongata (Millett, 1900)
Bifarina elongata MILLETT, 1900, p. 539, pl. 4, figs 12. –CUSHMAN , 1937c, p. 200, pl. 22, fig. 35.
Valvobifarina elongata (Millett). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1964, p. C654.
Alectinella elongata (Millett). –REVETS, 1996, p. 15,
pl. 13, figs 5-9.
Superfamily FURSENKOINACEA Loeblich & Tappan, 1961
Family FURSENKOINIDAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1961
Genus FURSENKOINA Loeblich & Tappan, 1961
Fursenkoina pauciloculata (Brady, 1884)
Virgulina pauciloculata BRADY, 1884, p. 414, pl. 52,
figs 4-5.
Fursenkoina pauciloculata (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p .
56, pl. 52, figs 4-5. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
131, pl. 256, figs 1-5.
Fursenkoina schreibersiana (CÏjÏek, 1848)
Virgulina schreibersiana CÏJÏEK, 1848, p. 147, pl.
13, figs 18-21. –HOFKER, 1951, p. 241, text-figs
160-161. –ASANO , 1958, p. 15, text-figs 1-4.
Fursenkoina schreibersiana (CÏJÏEK). –BELFORD,
1966, p. 136, pl. 9, figs 18-21. –VAN MARLE , 1991,
p. 181, pl. 18, figs 15-17. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 131, pl. 257, figs 1-12. –REVETS , 1996, p .
12, pl. 8, figs 5-8.
Genus NEOCASSIDULINA McCulloch, 1977
Neocassidulina abbreviata (Heron-Allen &
Earland, 1924)
pl. 17, fig. 8
Bolivina limbata Brady var. abbreviata HERON-ALLEN
& EARLAND , 1924, p. 622, pl. 36, figs 25-27.
Bolivina abbreviata (Heron-Allen & Earland).
–CUSHMAN, 1937c, p. 143, pl. 18, figs 34-35.
–C USHMAN , 1942, p. 33, pl. 9, fig. 5.
Brizalina abbreviata (Heron-Allen & Earland). –HATTA
& UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 172, pl. 25, fig. 8.
Neocassidulina abbreviata (Heron-Allen & Earland).
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 131, pl. 258, figs 17.
132
Rutherfordoides mexicanus (Cushman, 1922)
Virgulina mexicana CUSHMAN, 1922a, p. 120, pl. 23,
fig. 8.
Hastilina mexicana (Cushman). –NOMURA, 1983a, p .
82, pl. 2, fig. 7; pl. 3, fig. 4.
Rutherfordoides mexicanus (Cushman). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 531, pl. 578, figs 10-12.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 131, pl. 257, f. 1315
Rutherfordoides virga (Nomura, 1983)
Cassidella bradyi (Cushman). –PARKER, 1964 (non
Virgulina bradyi Cushman, 1922a), p. 624, pl. 99,
figs 32-33.
Hastilina virga NOMURA , 1983a, p. 84, pl. 2, fig. 15.
Rutherfordoides virga (Nomura). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 132, pl. 258, figs 8-14.
Order ROTALIIDA Lankester, 1885
Superfamily DISCORBACEA Ehrenberg, 1838
Family BAGGINIDAE Cushman, 1927
Genus BAGGINA Cushman, 1926b
Baggina indica (Cushman, 1921)
pl. 19, figs 6-7
Pulvinulina hauerii (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Rotalina hauerii d’Orbigny, 1846), p. 690, pl. 106,
fig. 6 (not fig. 7).
Pulvinulina indica C USHMAN, 1921, p. 332.
Cancris indicus (Cushman). –ASANO, 1951e, p. 20,
figs 146-147.
Baggina indica (Cushman). –VAN MARLE, 1991, p .
142, pl. 13, figs 9-10. –JONES, 1994, p. 105, pl.
106, fig. 6.
Remarks: Differs from Baggina bubnanensis
McCulloch in having six chambers in the last
whorl instead of eight and less elongated test.
Genus CANCRIS Montfort, 1808
Cancris auriculus (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
pl. 19, figs 1-3
Nautilus auricula var. b FICHTEL & MOLL, 1798, p. 108,
pl. 20, figs a-c.
Pulvinulina auricula (Fichtel & Moll). –BRADY, 1884,
p. 688, pl. 106, fig. 5 (ZF 2203; ZF 2230).
–C USHMAN , 1921, p. 329, pl. 69, fig. 3.
Cancris auriculus (Fichtel & Moll). –CUSHMAN &
T ODD , 1942, p. 74, pl. 18, figs 1-11; pl. 23, fig. 6 .
–TODD, 1965, p. 22, pl. 5, fig. 5. –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 545, pl. 591, figs 1-3. –VAN
MARLE, 1991, p. 143, pl. 13, figs 11-12. –TU &
Z HENG , 1991, p. 181, pl. 9, fig. 8. –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
1992b, p. 179, pl. 29, fig. 4. –JONES , 1994, p. 105,
pl. 106, fig. 4. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 134,
pl. 265, figs 7-10.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus EPONIDES de Montfort, 1808
Remarks: Specimens of this species vary in
width of the test and the shape of periphery,
although grown up specimens are usually twice
longer than wide.
Eponides cribrorepandus (Asano & Uchio,
1951)
pl. 19, fig. 12
Cancris carinatus (Millett, 1904)
pl. 19, fig. 5
Palvinulina oblonga Williamson var. carinata
M ILLETT , 1904, p. 498, pl. 10, fig. 3.
Cancris carinatus (Millett). –CUSHMAN & TODD, 1942,
p. 81, pl. 20, figs 6-7. –MC C ULLOCH , 1977, p. 343,
pl. 136, figs 3, 5, 7. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
134, pl. 266, figs 1-13.
Remarks: Differs from C. auriculus (Fichtel &
Moll) in nearly circular shape of the test, thicker
wall, thick periphery and great umbilical flap
covering whole umbilical area.
Cancris oblongus (d’Orbigny, 1839)
pl. 19, fig. 4
Valvulina oblonga D’ORBIGNY, 1839b, p. 136, pl. 1 ,
figs 40-42.
Pulvinulina auriculata (Fichtel & Moll). –BRADY, 1884
(non Nautilus auricula var. a, Fichtel & Moll, 1798),
p. 688, pl. 106, fig. 5 (ZF 2204).
Cancris oblongus (d’Orbigny). –VAN MARLE, 1991, p .
145, pl. 13, figs 15-16; pl. 14, fig. 1. –JONES,
1994, p. 105, pl. 106, fig. 5. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 134, pl. 265, figs 11-13.
Remarks: Differs from C. auriculus (Fichtel &
Moll) in poorly developed keel around last chamber,
rounded periphery and small umbilical flap partly
covering depressed umbilicus.
Genus VALVULINERIA Cushman, 1926
Valvulineria minuta (Schubert, 1904)
pl. 19, fig. 8
Discorbina rugosa (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884 (part
non Rosalina rugosa d’Orbigny, 1839c), p. 652, pl.
91, fig. 4 (ZF 1418).
Discorbina rugosa (d’Orbigny) var. minuta SCHUBERT,
1904, p. 420.
Valvulineria minuta (Schubert). –PARKER, 1954, p .
527, pl. 9, figs 4-6.
Rotamorphina minuta (Schubert). –BELFORD, 1966, p .
156, pl. 37, figs 11-15. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 42, pl. 15,
figs 2-3.
Valvulineria minuta (Schubert). –JONES, 1994, p. 96,
pl. 91, fig. 4. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 135,
pl. 268, figs 1-3.
Family EPONIDIDAE Hofker, 1951
Subfamily EPONIDINAE Hofker, 1951
Pulvinulina repanda (Fichtel & Moll). –BRADY, 1884
(non Nautilus repandus Fichtel & Moll, 1798), p .
684, pl. 104, fig. 18.
Poroeponides cribrorepandus ASANO & UCHIO i n
Asano, 1951e, p. 18, text-figs 134-135.
Cribroeponides cribrorepandus (Asano & Uchio).
–J ONES , 1994, p. 104, pl. 104, fig. 18.
Eponides cribrorepandus (Asano & Uchio). –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN, 1994, p. 135, pl. 269, figs 1-9.
–H AYWARD et al., 1999, p. 138, pl. 9, figs 37-38.
Eponides repandus (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
pl. 19, figs 9-11
Nautilus repandus FICHTEL & MOLL, 1798, p. 35, pl. 3 ,
figs a-d.
Pulvinulina repanda (Fichtel & Moll) var. concamerata
(Montagu). –BRADY , 1884, p. 685, pl. 104, fig. 1 9
(ZF 2245).
Eponides repandus (Fichtel & Moll). –PHLEGER &
P ARKER , 1951, p. 21, pl. 11, figs 5-6. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1987, p. 549, pl. 594, figs 1-3. –HATTA &
UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 179, pl. 30, figs 1-2. –JONES,
1994, p. 104, pl. 104, fig. 19. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 136, pl. 268, figs 10-13.
Subfamily RECTOEPONIDINAE Saidova, 1981
Genus HELENINA Saunders, 1961
Helenina anderseni (Warren, 1957)
pl. 19, figs 13-15
Pseudoeponides anderseni W ARREN, 1957, p. 39, pl. 4 ,
figs 12-15. –TU & ZHENG, 1991, p. 182, pl. 9, fig.
10.
Helenina anderseni (Warren). –WANG et al., 1988, p .
158, pl. 24, figs 1-2. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987,
p. 553, pl. 599, figs 1-6. –HAYWARD et al., 1999,
p. 138, pl. 10, figs 1-3.
Family HELENINIDAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1987
Genus PSEUDOHELENINA Collins, 1974
Pseudohelenina cf. collinsi (Parr, 1932)
Discorbis collinsi PARR, 1932b, p. 230, pl. 22, fig.
33.
Valvulineria collinsi (Parr). –PARR , 1945, p. 212.
Pseudohelenina collinsi (Parr). –COLLINS, 1974, p. 37,
pl. 22, fig. 26. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 553,
pl. 600, figs 4-6. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
136, pl. 272, figs 1-4.
Family MISSISSIPPINIDAE Saidova, 1981
Subfamily STOMATORBININAE Saidova, 1981
133
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus STOMATORBINA Dorreen, 1948
Stomatorbina concentrica (Parker & Jones,
1864)
Pulvinulina concentrica PARKER & JONES in Brady,
1864, p. 470, pl. 48, fig. 14. –BRADY, 1884, p .
686, pl. 105, fig. 1.
Stomatorbina concentrica (Parker & Jones). –HATTA &
U JIIÉ, 1992b, p. 180, pl. 27, figs 1-8. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 136, pl. 273, figs 1-7. –HAYWARD
et al., 1999, p. 139, pl. 10, figs 7-8.
Mississippina concentrica (Parker & Jones). –JONES,
1994, p. 104, pl. 105, fig. 1.
Subfamily MISSISSIPPININAE Saidova, 1981
Genus MISSISSIPPINA Howe, 1930
Neoeponides sp. 1
Key features: Test small, biconvex and
trochospiral; 6 chambers in final coil; chambers
gradually increasing in size as added, arranged in 22,5 whorls; spiral side highly convex with
crescentic chambers and strongly oblique, elevated
sutures; ventral side convex with subtriangular
shape of chambers and radiate, elevated sutures; wall
densely and finely perforated; periphery angular;
aperture wide interiomarginal extraumbilical slit.
Genus STREBLOIDES Bermúdez & Seiglie, 1963
Strebloides advenus (Cushman, 1922)
Mississippina chathamensis McCulloch,
1977
pl. 20, figs 1-2
Mississippina chathamensis MCCULLOCH, 1977, p .
386, pl. 149, figs 2-3. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994,
p. 136, pl. 272, figs 5-13.
Discorbina rosacea (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Rotalia rosacea d’Orbigny, 1826), p. 644, pl. 87,
fig. 1.
Discorbis advena CUSHMAN, 1922b, p. 40.
Strebloides advenus (Cushman). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 559, pl. 608, figs 1-5. –JONES, 1994, p .
93. pl. 87, fig. 1.
Family NEOEPONIDIDAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1994
Genus NEOEPONIDES Reiss, 1960
Neoeponides auberii (d’Orbigny, 1839)
pl. 20, fig. 8
Rosalina auberii D’ORBIGNY, 1839a, p. 94, pl. 4, figs
5, 8.
Discorbina turbo (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Rotalia (Trochulina) turbo d’Orbigny, 1826), p .
642, pl. 87, fig. 8 (ZF 1421).
Neoeponides auberii (d’Orbigny). –JONES, 1994, p .
94, pl. 87, fig. 8.
Neoeponides bradyi Le Calvez, 1974
pl. 20, figs 5-7
Pulvinulina berthelotiana (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884
(non Rotalina berthelotiana d’Orbigny, 1839b), p .
701, pl. 106, fig. 1 (ZF 2205).
Neoeponides berthelotianus (d’Orbigny). –BELFORD,
1966, p. 117, pl. 17, figs 1-6. –SAIDOVA, 1975, pl.
63, fig. 3. –JONES , 1994, p. 105, pl. 106, fig. 1.
Neoeponides bradyi LE CALVEZ, 1974, p. 64. –RÖGL &
HANSEN, 1984, pl. 7, figs 1-6. –HOTTINGER et al.,
1990, p. 337, pl. 1, figs 5-8. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 138, pl. 279, figs 1-9.
Neoeponides procerus (Brady, 1884)
Pulvinulina procera BRADY, 1884, p. 698, pl. 105,
fig. 7.
Eponides procerus (Brady). –VAN MARLE, 1991, p .
157.
Neoeponides procerus (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 105,
pl. 105, fig. 7. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 138,
pl. 280, figs 1-4.
134
Family ROSALINIDAE Reiss, 1963
Genus GAVELINOPSIS Hofker, 1951
Gavelinopsis lobatulus (Parr, 1950)
pl. 20, fig. 3
Discorbina isabelleana (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884
(non Rosalina isabelleana d’Orbigny, 1839c), p .
646, pl. 88, fig. 1.
Discorbis lobatulus PARR, 1950, p. 354, pl. 13, figs
23-25.
Gavelinopsis lobatulus (Parr). –VAN MARLE, 1988, p .
143, pl. 2, figs 1-3. –VAN M ARLE , 1991, p. 151, pl.
14, figs 10-12.
Gavelinopsis lobatula (Parr). –JONES, 1994, p. 94, pl.
88, fig. 1.
Gavelinopsis praegeri (Heron-Allen & Earland,
1913)
Discorbina praegeri HERON-ALLEN & EARLAND, 1913,
p. 122, pl. 10, figs 8-10.
Gavelinopsis praegeri (Heron-Allen & Earland).
–H OFKER , 1951, p. 486, text-figs 332-334. –ZHENG,
1980, p. 167, pl. 5, fig. 1. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 560, pl. 608, figs 6-12. –WANG et al.,
1988, p. 157, pl. 23, figs 7-11. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 33,
pl. 14, fig. 6. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 138,
pl. 281, figs 1-10. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 140,
pl. 10, figs 15-17.
Gavelinopsis translucens (Phleger & Parker,
1951)
pl. 20, fig. 4
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
”Rotalia” translucens PHLEGER & PARKER, 1951, p. 24,
pl. 12, figs 11-12. –PHLEGER et al., 1953, p. 42, pl.
9, figs 22-23.
Gavelinopsis translucens (Phleger & Parker). –HEß,
1998, p. 81, pl. 15, figs 1-2.
Gavelinopsis sp. 1
Key features: Test biconvex, trochospiral; 7-8
chambers in final coil; chambers gradually
increasing in size as added, arranged in 2,5 whorls;
on the dorsal side chambers are crescentic and lobate
and on the ventral side subtriangular; sutures
between chambers and between following coils are
deeply depressed and wall finely perforate on both
sides; periphery acute; umbilical area open on the
ventral side; aperture an interiomarginal slit.
Genus NEOCONORBINA Hofker, 1951
Neoconorbina communis Ujiié, 1992
Neoconorbina communis UJIIÉ in Hatta & Ujiié,
1992b, p. 182, pl. 32, fig. 1. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 139, pl. 280, figs 5-9.
Key features: Test trochospiral, convex-concave;
14-16 chambers visible on dorsal side; 4-5
chambers on the ventral side; periphery acute;
chambers rapidly increasing in size as added; sutures
slightly depressed, strongly curved backwards; wall
very delicate, finely perforated on dorsal side;
umbilicus covered by umbilical flaps.
Neoconorbina marginata Hofker, 1951
Discorbina orbicularis (Terquem). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Rosalina orbicularis Terquem, 1876), p. 647, pl. 88,
fig. 4 (not figs 5-8).
Neoconorbina marginata HOFKER. –JONES, 1994, p .
94, pl. 88, fig. 4.
Neoconorbina terquemi (Rzehak, 1888)
Discorbina orbicularis (Terquem). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Rosalina orbicularis Terquem, 1876), p. 647, pl. 88,
figs 5-8 (not fig. 4).
Discorbina terquemi RZEHAK, 1888, p. 228.
Neoconorbina terquemi (Rzehak). –VAN MARLE, 1991,
p. 147, pl. 14, figs 15-16. –JONES , 1994, p. 94, pl.
88, figs 5-8. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 139,
pl. 284, figs 1-12.
Neoconorbina tuberocapitata (Chapman,
1900)
Neoconorbina tuberocapitata (Chapman). –TODD,
1965, p. 17, pl. 1, figs 8-9. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b,
p. 183, pl. 32, fig. 3.
Genus ROSALINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Rosalina globularis d’Orbigny, 1826
pl. 20, fig. 10
Rosalina globularis D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 271, pl. 13,
figs 1-4.
Discorbina globularis (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884, p .
643, pl. 86, fig. 13 (not fig. 8). –CUSHMAN, 1915,
p. 11, pl. 9, fig. 4.
Rosalina globularis d’Orbigny. –TODD, 1965, p. 11,
pl. 3, fig. 4. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 561, pl.
610, figs 1-5; pl. 611, figs 1-3. –JONES, 1994, p .
93, pl. 86, fig. 13. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
140, pl. 286, figs 7-15.
Remarks: R. globularis represents attached,
immobile mode of live. It is living attached with
organic ‘glue’ to the seaweeds or hard substrates,
mainly feeds on diatoms (Kitazato, 1988).
Rosalina vilardeboana d’Orbigny, 1839
Rosalina vilardeboana D’ORBIGNY, 1839c, p. 44, pl. 6 ,
figs 13-15.
Discorbina vilardeboana (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884,
p. 645, pl. 86, fig. 9 (not fig. 12) (ZF 1427).
Rosalina vilardeboana d’Orbigny. –TODD, 1965, p .
13, pl. 3, figs 2, 5. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 156, pl.
14, figs 13-14. –JONES , 1994, p. 93, pl. 86, fig. 9.
Genus TRETOMPHALOIDES Banner, Pereira & Desai, 1985
Tretomphaloides concinnus (Brady, 1884)
Discorbina concinna BRADY, 1884, p. 646, pl. 90,
figs 7-8.
Tretomphalus concinnus (Brady). –CUSHMAN, 1934, p .
96, pl. 11, figs 8-9; pl. 12, figs 13-15. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN, 1987, p. 562, pl. 613, figs 1-6. –JONES,
1994, p. 96, pl. 90, figs 7-8. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 140, pl. 288, figs 1-10.
Rosalina concinna (Brady). –TODD , 1965, p. 10, pl. 4 ,
fig. 3. –HEß , 1998, p. 89, pl. 15, figs 4-5.
Family SPHAEROIDINIDAE Cushman, 1927
Genus EUSPHAEROIDINA Ujiié, 1990
Eusphaeroidina inflata Ujiié, 1990
Eusphaeroidina inflata UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 29, pl. 11, figs
6-12. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 141, pl. 289,
figs 4-13.
pl. 20, fig. 9
Discorbina tuberocapitata CHAPMAN, 1900, p. 11, pl.
1, fig. 9.
Discorbis tuberocapitata (Chapman). –CUSHMAN, TODD
& POST , 1954, p. 359, pl. 89, fig. 16.
Genus SPHAEROIDINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Sphaeroidina bulloides d’Orbigny, 1826
Sphaeroidina bulloides D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 267.
–B RADY , 1884, p. 620, pl. 84, figs 1-5 (not figs 6-
135
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
7) (ZF 2367). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 564,
pl. 617, figs 1-6. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 184,
pl. 33, fig. 4. –JONES , 1994, p. 91, pl. 84, figs 1-5,
? 6-7. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 141, pl. 289,
figs 1-3. –HEß , 1998, p. 90, pl. 9, fig. 14.
Remarks: The test morphology of S. bulloides
varies a lot. According to van Morkhoven et al.
(1986) it has long list of suspected synonyms
including S. austriaca d’Orbigny, which occurs in
the SCS samples. This form differs from typical S .
bulloides in very small size of the test and the
chambers arrangement, resulting in slightly
triangular outline, but herein is grouped together
with S. bulloides.
Superfamily GLABRATELLACEA Loeblich & Tappan, 1964
Family GLABRATELLIDAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1964
Genus GLABRATELLA Dorreen, 1948
Glabratella tabernacularis (Brady, 1881)
Discorbina tabernacularis BRADY, 1881, p. 65.
–B RADY , 1884, p. 648, pl. 89, figs 5-7.
Discorbinoides tabernacularis (Brady). –SAIDOVA,
1975, p. 270.
Glabratella tabernacularis (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p .
95, pl. 89, figs 5-7.
Superfamily SIPHONINACEA Cushman, 1927
Family SIPHONINIDAE Cushman, 1927
Subfamily SIPHONININAE Cushman, 1927
Genus SIPHONINA Reuss, 1850
Siphonina bradyana Cushman, 1927
pl. 20, figs 12-13
Truncatulina reticulata (CÏjÏek). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Rotalina reticulata CÏjÏek, 1848), p. 669, pl. 96,
fig. 8 (ZF 2546).
Siphonina bradyana CUSHMAN, 1927c, p. 11, pl. 1 ,
fig. 4. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 223, pl. 19, figs 1314. –JONES , 1994, p. 100, pl. 96, fig. 8. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN, 1994, p. 143, pl. 298, figs 1-9. –H Eß,
1998, p. 90, pl. 14, figs 5-6.
Siphonina tubulosa Cushman, 1924
pl. 20, fig. 11
Truncatulina reticulata (CÏjÏek). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Rotalina reticulata CÏjÏek, 1848), p. 669, pl. 96,
figs 5-7 (ZF 2545).
Siphonina tubulosa CUSHMAN, 1924, p. 40, pl. 13,
figs 1-2. –CUSHMAN, TODD & POST, 1954, p. 361,
pl. 89, figs 29-30. –TODD , 1965, p. 22, pl. 15, fig.
4. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 571, pl. 62, figs
13-15. –INOUE, 1989, pl. 21, fig. 4. –VAN MARLE,
1991, p. 224, pl. 19, figs 15-16. –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
1992b, p. 186, pl. 35, figs 1-2. –JONES, 1994, p .
100, pl. 96, figs 5-7. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994,
p. 144, pl. 299, figs 1-10.
Superfamily DISCORBINELLACEA Sigal, 1952 (in Piveteau)
136
Family PARRELLOIDIDAE Hofker, 1956
Genus PARRELLOIDES Hofker, 1956
Parrelloides bradyi (Trauth, 1918)
pl. 21, fig. 11
Truncatulina dutemplei (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884
(non Rotalina dutemplei d’Orbigny, 1846), p. 665,
pl. 95, fig. 5 (ZF 2523).
Truncatulina bradyi TRAUTH, 1918, p. 235.
Cibicidoides bradyi (Trauth). –PARKER, 1964, p. 624,
pl. 100, figs 19, 21-23. –VAN M ARLE , 1991, p. 131,
pl. 12, figs 14-16.
Parrelloides bradyi (Trauth). –BELFORD, 1966, p. 100,
pl. 11, figs 10-19. –VAN MARLE, 1988, p. 148, pl.
3, figs 16-17. –AKIMOTO , 1990, p. 206, pl. 20, fig.
2; pl. 23, fig. 8. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
144, pl. 301, figs 1-9.
Gyroidina bradyi (Trauth). –JONES, 1994, p. 99, pl.
95, fig. 5.
Family Pseudoparrellidae Voloshinova, 1952
Subfamily PSEUDOPARRELLINAE Voloshinova, 1952
Genus FACETOCOCHLEA Loeblich & Tappan, 1994
Facetocochlea pulchra (Cushman, 1933)
pl. 20, figs 14-15
Pulvinulinella pulchra CUSHMAN, 1933b, p. 92, pl. 9 ,
fig. 10.
Pseudoparrella pulchra (Cushman). –COLLINS, 1958, p .
410.
Epistominella pulchra (Cushman). –TODD, 1965, p .
31, pl. 10, figs 3-4. –VAN M ARLE , 1991, p. 150, pl.
15, figs 7-9. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 187, pl. 36,
fig. 2.
Facetocochlea pulchra (Cushman). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 145, pl. 304, figs 1-10.
Genus POROEPISTOMINELLA Loeblich & Tappan, 1994
Poroepistominella decoratiformis
(McCulloch, 1977)
pl. 20, figs 16-18
Svratkina (?) decoratiformis MCCULLOCH, 1977, p .
410, pl. 159, fig. 5.
Poroepistominella
decoratiformis
(McCulloch).
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 146, pl. 305, figs 110.
Genus PSEUDOPARRELLA Cushman & Ten Dam, 1948
Pseudoparrella exigua (Brady, 1884)
Pulvinulina exigua B RADY , 1884, p. 696, pl. 103, figs
13-14.
Pseudoparrella exigua (Brady). –PHLEGER & PARKER,
1951, p. 28, pl. 15, fig. 6. –AKIMOTO, 1990, p .
208, pl. 20, fig. 7; pl. 24, fig. 3. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 146, pl. 307, figs 1-7.
Pulvinulinella exigua (Brady). –HOFKER, 1951, p. 322,
text-figs 219-221.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Epistominella exigua (Brady). –TODD, 1965, p. 30, pl.
10, fig. 1. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 32, pl. 14, fig. 1. –VAN
MARLE, 1991, p. 149, pl. 15, figs 4-6. –SCHIEBEL,
1992, p. 44, pl. 5, fig. 9. –HEß , 1998, p. 80, pl. 14,
figs 15-16.
Alabaminoides exiguus (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p. 103,
pl. 103, figs 13-14.
Family DISCORBINELLIDAE Sigal, 1952 (in Piveteau)
Subfamily DISCORBINELLINAE Sigal, 1952 (in Piveteau)
Genus DISCORBINELLA Cushman & Martin, 1935
Discorbinella araucana (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Rosalina araucana D’ORBIGNY, 1839c, p. 44, pl. 6, figs
16-18.
Discorbina araucana (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884, p .
645, pl. 86, figs 10-11.
Discorbinella araucana (d’Orbigny). –JONES, 1994, p .
93, pl. 86, figs 10-11.
Discorbinella bertheloti (d’Orbigny, 1839)
pl. 21, figs 1-3
Rosalina bertheloti D’ORBIGNY, 1839b, p. 135, pl. 1 ,
figs 28-30.
Discorbina bertheloti (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884, p .
650, pl. 89, figs 10-12 (ZF 1384).
Discorbis bertheloti (d’Orbigny). –CUSHMAN, 1931, p .
16, pl. 3, fig. 2.
Discopulvinulina bertheloti (d’Orbigny). –HOFKER,
1951, p. 449.
Discorbinella bertheloti (d’Orbigny). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 577, pl. 630, figs 4-6. –VAN
MARLE, 1991, p. 221, pl. 19, figs 11-12. –TU &
Z HENG, 1991, p. 180, pl. 10, fig. 2. –JONES, 1994,
p. 95, pl. 89, figs 10-12. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 147, pl. 309, figs 13-15. –HAYWARD et
al., 1999, p. 152, pl. 14, figs 1-3.
Discorbinella bodjongensis (LeRoy, 1941)
pl. 21, fig. 5
Pulvinulina scabra Brady. –CUSHMAN, 1921 (not
Brady, 1884), p. 330, pl. 58, fig. 3.
Discorbis bodjongensis LEROY, 1941b, p. 82, pl. 3 ,
figs 13-15.
Cancris bodjongensis (LeRoy). –BELFORD, 1966, p .
97, pl. 15, figs 6-9. –VAN M ARLE , 1991, p. 144, pl.
13, figs 13-14.
Discorbinella bodjongensis (LeRoy). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 148, pl. 310. figs 1-13.
Remarks: Some specimens in Challenger
Collection (collection no. ZF 2232, 2233) referred
to Pulvinulina scabra Brady resembles closely
Discorbinella bodjongensis (LeRoy).
Discorbinella montereyensis Cushman &
Martin, 1935
1987, p. 577, pl. 630, figs 1-3. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 148, pl. 311, figs 1-6.
Remarks: Differs from Discorbinella bertheloti
(d’Orbigny) in nearly circular outline, having only
4-5 chambers in the last whorl about half of which
is occupied with the last chamber.
Discorbinella sp. 1
pl. 21, figs 6-8
Key features: Test small, biconvex, trochospiral;
periphery acute, very slightly lobulate, with keel;
eight chambers in the last whorl; chambers
enlarging rapidly in height, narrow, not inflated;
sutures curved, raised on dorsal side; wide and flush
with the surface on ventral side; wall finely
perforated on both sides; aperture an interiomarginal
slit.
Remarks: This form closely resembles D.
bodjongensis (LeRoy), but differs in smaller size
and shape of last chambers, increasing in height as
added, but not in width.
Genus LATICARININA Galloway & Wissler, 1927
Laticarinina pauperata (Parker & Jones, 1865)
pl. 21, figs 9-10
Pulvinulina repanda (Fichtel & Moll) var. menardii
(d’Orbigny) subvar. pauperata PARKER & JONES,
1865, p. 395, pl. 16, figs 50-51.
Pulvinulina pauperata (Parker & Jones). –BRADY,
1884, pl. 104, figs 3-11 (ZF 2239).
Laticarinina pauperata (Parker & Jones). –UJIIÉ, 1990,
p. 33, pl. 14, figs 3-4. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 153,
pl. 15, figs 13-15. –JONES, 1994, p. 104, pl. 104,
figs 3-11. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 148, pl.
312, figs 1-5. –HEß , 1998, p. 83, pl. 9, fig. 13.
Superfamily PLANORBULINACEA Schwager, 1877
Family PLANULINIDAE Bermúdez, 1952
Genus CIBICIDOIDES Thalmann, 1939
Cibicidoides cicatricosus (Schwager, 1866)
Anomalina cicatricosa SCHWAGER, 1866, p. 260, pl.
7, fig. 108.
Truncatulina akneriana (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884
(non Rotalina akneriana d’Orbigny, 1846), p. 663,
pl. 94, fig. 8.
Cibicides cicatricosus (Schwager). –SRINIVASAN &
SHARMA, 1980, p. 56, pl. 7, figs 27-29 (CNSC: P
48538).
Cibicidoides
cicatricosus
(Schwager).
–VAN
MORKHOVEN et al., 1986, p. 53, pl. 16, fig. 1 .
–U JIIÉ, 1990, p. 51, pl. 29, fig. 3. –JONES, 1994, p .
98, pl. 94, fig. 8.
pl. 21, fig. 4
Discorbinella montereyensis CUSHMAN & MARTIN,
1935, p. 89, pl. 14, fig. 13. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
137
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Cibicidoides ex gr. pachyderma (Rzehak,
1886)
pl. 21, figs 13-14
Truncatulina ungeriana (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884
(non Rotalina ungeriana d’Orbigny, 1846), p. 664,
pl. 94, fig. 9 (ZF 2555).
Truncatulina pachyderma RZEHAK, 1886, p. 87, pl. 1 ,
fig. 5.
Truncatulina pseudoungeriana CUSHMAN, 1922b, p. 97,
pl. 20, fig. 9.
Cibicides pseudoungeriana (Cushman). –CUSHMAN,
1931, p. 123, pl. 22, figs 3-7.
Planulina ungeriana (d’Orbigny). –BELFORD, 1966, p .
121, pl. 10, figs 7-13. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 206,
pl. 22, figs 11-13.
Cibicidoides ungeriana (d’Orbigny). –BERGGREN &
H AQ , 1976, p. 102, pl. 2, figs 1-3.
Cibicidoides pachyderma (Rzehak). –van MORKHOVEN
et al., 1986, p. 68, pl. 22, fig. 1. –JONES, 1994, p .
98, pl. 94, fig. 9.
Cibicidoides pseudoungerianus (Cushman). –HEß,
1998, p. 78, pl. 16, figs 1-2.
Key features: Test lenticular, biconvex; spiral
side slightly convex, ventral side convex with
chambers thinning towards keeled periphery; sutures
curved backwards, on ventral side in the last three
chambers usually depressed, slightly raised on
dorsal side; coarsely perforate on dorsal side and
densely but finely perforated on ventral side;
aperture an interiomarginal slit with small lip.
Remarks: It is difficult to follow specific
differentiation within this genus, therefore forms
with test features shortly described above, although
assigned by numerous authors to different species
are referred herein to Cibicidoides pachyderma
(Rzehak).
Suspected synonyms:
C.
pseudoungerianus
(Cushman) and C. ungerianus (d’Orbigny).
There is also great confusion over the genus
identity. This form was recorded as Cibicides,
Cibicidoides and Planulina. Cibicidoides had been
revised by van Morkhoven et al. (1986).
Cibicidoides sp. 1
Key features: Test big, biconvex; 7-8 chambers
in the last whorl; chambers in the last whorl
inflated; periphery lobulate; sutures slightly
depressed on umbilical side and almost radiate;
curved backwards on the spiral side; both sides very
finely perforate; aperture interiomarginal, extending
onto spiral side.
Distinctive feature for this species is the large size
of early chambers in final coil on umbilical side and
the strongly lobulate periphery.
Genus CORONATOPLANULINA Ujiié, 1990
Coronatoplanulina okinawaensis Ujiié,
1990
? Cibicidoides sp. 1. –HERMELIN, 1989, p. 87, pl. 17,
figs 6-8.
Coronatoplanulina okinawaensis UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 36,
pl. 17, fig. 6; text-fig. 2. –HEß , 1998, p. 79, pl. 16,
figs 9-10.
Genus HYALINEA Hofker, 1951
Hyalinea balthica (Schröter, 1783)
pl. 21, fig. 12
Nautilus balthicus SCHRÖTER, 1783, p. 20, pl. 1, fig.
2.
Operculina ammonoides (Gronovius). –BRADY, 1884
(non Nautilus ammonoides Gronovius, 1781), p .
745, pl. 112, figs 1-2 (ZF 2014).
Anomalina balthica (Schroeter). –BOOMGAART, 1949,
p. 148, pl. 14, fig. 7.
Hyalinea balthica (Schroeter). –HOFKER, 1951, p. 508,
text-figs 345-348. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 203, pl.
22, figs 4-5. –JONES , 1994, p. 110, pl. 112, figs 12.
Hyalinea florenceae MCCULLOCH, 1977, p. 452, pl.
181, fig. 1. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 148, pl.
313, figs 1-10.
Genus PLANULINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Cibicidoides robertsonianus (Brady, 1881)
Truncatulina robertsoniana BRADY, 1881, p. 65.
–B RADY , 1884, p. 664, pl. 95, fig. 4 (ZF 2547).
Cibicidoides robertsonianus (Brady). –PARKER, 1964,
p. 624, pl. 100, figs 26-27. –VAN MORKHOVEN et
al., 1986, p. 41, pl. 11, fig. 1; text-fig. 4. –VAN
M ARLE , 1991, p. 136. –JONES, 1994, p. 99, pl. 95,
fig. 4. –HEß , 1998, p. 78, pl. 16, figs 3-4.
Remarks: Characteristic brown colour of the test,
angular periphery and larger test allow to
distinguish it from Parrelloides bradyi (Trauth).
138
Planulina ariminensis d’Orbigny, 1826
Planulina ariminensis D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 280, pl.
14, figs 1-3.
Anomalina ariminensis (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884,
p. 674, pl. 93, figs 10-11.
Planulina ariminensis d’Orbigny. –JONES, 1994, p .
98, pl. 93, figs 10-11.
Planulina floridana (Cushman, 1918)
Truncatulina floridana CUSHMAN, 1918b, p. 62, pl. 19,
fig. 2.
Cibicides floridana (Cushman). –CUSHMAN, 1931, p .
122, pl. 23, figs 3-5.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Cibicides floridanus (Cushman). –TODD, 1965, p. 52,
pl. 22, fig. 6.
Planulina floridana (Cushman). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 149, pl. 312, figs 9-14.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 150, pl. 316, figs 811; pl. 319, figs 1-7.
Planulina retia BELFORD, 1966, p. 122, pl. 11, figs 19. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 149, pl. 315, figs
1-11; pl. 316, figs 4-7.
Remarks: Cibicides lobatulus (Walker & Jacob)
shows wide variety in test morphology that depends
on the surface to which is attached.
C. lobatulus represents attached, immobile mode of
live, is living attached with organic ‘glue’ to the
seaweeds or hard substrates, mainly feed on diatoms
(Kitazato, 1988).
Planulina sp. 1
Cibicides reflugens de Montfort, 1808
Key features: Test small; strongly compressed
and keeled; 11 chambers in final whorl; chambers
gradually increasing in size; last chambers slightly
lobulate, but outline generally circular; sutures
limbate raised on both sides; both sides evolute;
initial chambers visible from both sides; aperture
interiomarginal.
Cibicides reflugens DE M ONTFORT, 1808, p. 123.
Truncatulina reflugens (de Monfort). –BRADY, 1884, p .
659, pl. 92, figs 7-9.
Cibicides reflugens de Montfort. –VAN MARLE, 1991,
p. 200, pl. 21, figs 15-16; pl. 22, fig. 1. –JONES,
1994, p. 97, pl. 92, figs 7-9. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 149, pl. 318, figs 7-9.
Planulina retia Belford, 1966
Remarks: This form differs from P. arimiensis
d’Orbigny in having raised sutures on both sides
and very fine, hardly visible pores.
Family CIBICIDIDAE Cushman, 1927
Subfamily CIBICIDINAE Cushman, 1927
Genus CIBICIDES Montford, 1808
Cibicides deprimus Phleger & Parker, 1951
?Cibicides pseudoungeriana (Cushman) var. i o
C USHMAN , 1931, p. 125, pl. 23, fig. 2.
Cibicides deprimus PHLEGER & PARKER, 1951, p. 29,
pl. 15, figs 16-17.
Cibicides kullenbergi Parker, 1953
Cibicides kullenbergi PARKER in Phleger et al., 1953,
p. 49, pl. 11, figs 7-8. –BOLTOVSKOY , 1980, p. 165,
pl. 1, fig. 13. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 197, pl. 21,
figs 9-11.
Cibicidoides kullenbergi (Parker). –CORLISS, 1979, p .
10, pl. 3, figs 4-6. –SCHMIEDL , 1995, p. 127, pl. 4 ,
figs 5-6.
Heterolepa kullenbergi (Parker). –BOERSMA, 1984, p .
663, pl. 5, fig. 8.
Cibicides lobatulus (Walker & Jacob, 1798)
Nautilus lobatulus WALKER & JACOB in Kanmacher,
1798, p. 642, pl. 14, fig. 36.
Truncatulina lobatula d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884, p .
660, pl. 92, fig. 10; pl. 93, figs 1, 4-5; pl. 115,
figs 4-5.
Cibicides lobatulus (Walker & Jacob). –HADA, 1931,
p. 141, text-fig. 95. –ASANO , 1951d, p. 17, figs 3638. –CUSHMAN, TODD & POST, 1954, p. 371, pl. 91,
figs 27-28. –VAN M ARLE , 1991, p. 198, pl. 21, figs
12-14. –JONES , 1994, p. 97, pl. 92, fig. 10; pl. 93,
figs 1, 4-5; pl. 115, figs 4-5.
Lobatula lobatula (Walker & Jacob). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 583, pl. 637, figs 10-13.
Cibicides s p . 1
Key features: Test usually small, planoconvex to
convex-concave; 12 chambers in the last whorl;
periphery keeled; sutures on both sides depressed,
slightly curved backwards; umbilical area covered
by flat plug; spiral side coarsely perforate in
contrary to the umbilical side, very finely perforate;
aperture interiomarginal.
Genus DISCORBIA Sellier de Civrieux, 1977
Discorbia candeiana (d’Orbigny, 1839)
pl. 22, figs 6-7
Rosalina candeiana D’ORBIGNY, 1839a, p. 97, pl. 4 ,
figs 2-4. –LE C ALVEZ , 1977, p. 83, fig. 6.
Truncatulina candeiana (d’Orbigny). –CUSHMAN,
1922b, p. 47, pl. 6, figs 7-9.
Discorbina candeiana (d’Orbigny). –SELLIER DE
C IVRIEUX , 1977a, p. 18, pl. 4, figs 1-8; pl. 5, figs 18; pl. 6, figs 1-9; pl. 14, figs 6-8. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 150, pl. 320, figs 1-10.
Key features: Test small, low-trochospiral; 11-15
chambers visible on dorsal side; 6-7 on the ventral
side; periphery lobate, round; chambers bigger as
added, inflated in the last coil; sutures depressed,
slightly curved backwards; wall very delicate, finely
perforated on both sides and transparent; deep
umbilicus partly covered by small flaps; aperture
interiomarginal slit with tiny lip.
Genus FONTBOTIA Gonzales-Donoso & Linares, 1970
Fontbotia wuellerstorfi (Schwager, 1866)
pl. 22, figs 1-2
Anomalina wuellerstorfi SCHWAGER, 1866, p. 258, pl.
7, figs 105-107.
139
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Truncatulina wuellerstorfi (Schwager). –BRADY, 1884,
p. 622, pl. 93, figs 8-9 (ZF 2559).
Planulina wuellerstorfi (Schwager). –CUSHMAN, 1931,
p. 110, pl. 19, figs 5-6. –VAN MORKHOVEN et al.,
1986, p. 48, pl. 14, figs 1-2; text-fig. 11, 13. –VAN
M ARLE , 1991, p. 207, pl. 22, figs 14-16.
Cibicides wuellerstorfi (Schwager). –LEROY, 1941a, p .
46, pl. 1, figs 27-29. –HOFKER, 1951, p. 350, textfig. 237. –PARKER, 1964, p. 624, pl. 100, fig. 29.
–A KIMOTO , 1990, p. 195, pl. 23, fig. 7.
Fontbotia wuellerstorfi (Schwager). –GONZALESDONOSO & LINARES, 1970, p. 238, pl. 1, fig. 4 .
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 583, pl. 634, figs
10-12; pl. 635, figs 1-3. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 35, pl. 17,
figs 1-5. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 150, pl.
319, figs 7-12.
Cibicidoides wuellerstorfi (Schwager). –JONES, 1994,
p. 98, pl. 93, figs 8-9. –HEß, 1998, p. 78, pl. 16,
figs 5-7.
Remarks: Recently this form usually is assigned
to Fontbotia Gonzales-Donoso & Linares or
Cibicidoides Thalmann, however Jones (1994)
regarded Fontbotia Gonzales-Donoso & Linares
(1970) as junior synonym of Cibicidoides
Thalmann (1939).
Genus PARACIBICIDES Perelis & Reiss, 1975
Planorbulina mediterranensis d’Orbigny. –BRADY,
1884 (not d’Orbigny, 1826), p. 656, pl. 92, figs 23.
Planorbulina distoma Terquem. –HAYNES, 1973, p .
177, pl. 20, figs 10-12, pl. 21, figs 4, 7-8, text-fig.
36. –JONES , 1994, p. 97, pl. 92, figs 2-3.
Genus PLANORBULINELLA Cushman, 1927
Planorbulinella larvata (Parker & Jones,
1865)
pl. 22, fig. 8
Planorbulina vulgaris d’Orbigny var. larvata PARKER &
J ONES , 1865, p. 380, pl. 19, fig. 3.
Planorbulina larvata Parker & Jones. –BRADY, 1884,
p. 658, pl. 92, figs 5-6.
Planorbulinella larvata (Parker & Jones). –JONES,
1994, p. 97, pl. 92, figs 5-6. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 152, pl. 327, figs 1-7.
Family CYMBALOPORIDAE Cushman, 1927
Subfamily CYMBALOPORINAE Cushman, 1927
Genus CYMBALOPORETTA Cushman, 1928
Cymbaloporetta bradyi (Cushman, 1915)
pl. 22, figs 11-12
Paracibicides endomica Perelis & Reiss, 1975
pl. 21, figs 15-16
Paracibicides endomica PERELIS & REISS, 1975, p. 94,
pl. 9, figs 5-6; pl. 10, figs 1-6; text-fig. 8 .
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 584, pl. 634, figs
16-18. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 150, pl. 322,
figs 1-3.
Family PLANORBULINIDAE Schwager, 1877
Subfamily CARIBEANELLINAE Saidova, 1981
Genus CARIBEANELLA Bermúdez, 1952
Caribeanella philippinensis McCulloch,
1977
pl. 22, figs 3-5
Caribeanella philippinensis MCCULLOCH, 1977, p .
463, pl. 191, figs 1-6. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994,
p. 151, pl. 324, figs 1-9.
Remarks: Resembles Cibicides lobatulus (Walker
& Jacob), but differs in having two types of
supplementary apertures, one at the inner margin of
chambers and second at the outer margin of the
chamber periphery.
Subfamily PLANORBULININAE Schwager, 1877
Genus PLANORBULINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Planorbulina distoma Terquem, 1876
Planorbulina distoma TERQUEM, 1876, p. 73.
140
Cymbalopora poeyi (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884, p .
637, pl. 102, fig. 14.
Cymbalopora poeyi (d’Orbigny) var. bradyi CUSHMAN,
1915, p. 25, pl. 10, fig. 2; pl. 14, fig. 2.
Cymbaloporetta bradyi (Cushman). –VAN MARLE,
1991, p. 201, pl. 23, figs 1-2. –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
1992b, p. 190, pl. 39, fig. 4; pl. 40, fig. 1. –JONES,
1994, p. 102, pl. 102, fig. 14. –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1994, p. 152, pl. 327, figs 8-10; pl. 328,
figs 1-3. –YASSINI & JONES, 1995, p. 173, figs 763,
766. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 155, pl. 14, figs
28-29.
Key features: Low trochospiral test, squared in
outline; dorsal side slightly convex; ventral side flat
with open, depressed umbilicus; chambers bigger as
added; first coil regular, but asymmetrically placed,
slightly darker (brownish-orange), chambers in
following coils varying in shape; periphery
rounded; wall finely perforate; apertures along
sutures on both sides of each chamber on umbilical
side.
Cymbaloporetta squammosa (d’Orbigny,
1839)
pl. 22, figs 9-10
Rosalina squammosa D’ORBIGNY, 1839a, p. 91, pl. 3 ,
figs 12-14.
Cymbalopora poeyi (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Rosalina poeyi d’Orbigny, 1839a), p. 636, pl. 102,
fig. 13.
Cymbaloporetta squammosa (d’Orbigny). –CUSHMAN,
1928, p. 7. –SAID, 1949, p. 40, pl. 4, fig. 14.
–HOFKER, 1951, p. 484, text-fig. 330. –TODD,
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
1965, p. 38, pl. 20, fig. 3. –CHENG & ZHENG, 1978,
p. 238, pl. 23, figs 4-5. –JONES, 1994, p. 102, pl.
102, fig. 13. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 152,
pl. 328, figs 4-8. –YASSINI & JONES, 1995, p. 173,
figs 758-761.
Remarks: Differs from C. bradyi Cushman in
high trochospiral dorsal side, orange-brownish
colour of the test, thinner wall and smaller
chambers.
Genus MILLETTIANA Banner, Pereira & Desai, 1985
Millettiana millettii (Heron-Allen & Earland,
1915)
pl. 22, figs 13-14
Cymbalopora millettii HERON-ALLEN & EARLAND,
1915, p. 689, pl. 51, figs 32-35.
Cymbalopora (Tretomphalus) bulloides (d’Orbigny).
–BRADY, 1884 (non Rosalina bulloides d’Orbigny,
1839a), p. 638, pl. 102, fig. 9.
Tretomphalus millettii (Heron-Allen & Earland).
–CUSHMAN, 1924, p. 36, pl. 11, fig. 4. –TODD,
1965, p. 39, pl. 18, fig. 2.
Cymbaloporetta (Millettiana) millettii (Heron-Allen &
Earland). –BANNER, PEREIRA & DESAI, 1985, p. 170,
pl. 4, figs 1-10.
Millettiana millettii (Heron-Allen & Earland).
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 591, pl. 648, figs 711. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 191, pl. 40, figs 4 ,
7. –JONES , 1994, p. 102, pl. 102, fig. 9. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN , 1994, p. 153, pl. 329, figs 1-12.
Remarks: M. millettii represents attached,
immobile mode of live in early stage of its life
cycle, while at the final stage is forming large float
chamber and is known to be planktonic, what helps
to extend its distribution (Kitazato, 1988).
Family VICTORIELLIDAE Chapman & Crespin, 1930
Subfamily CARPENTERIINAE Saidova, 1981
Genus CARPENTERIA Gray, 1858
Carpenteria balaniformis Gray, 1858
Carpenteria balaniformis GRAY, 1858, p. 269, figs 14. –BRADY, 1884, p. 677, pl. 98, figs, 14, 17.
–JONES, 1994, p. 101, pl. 98, figs 14, 17.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 153, pl. 330, figs 13.
Carpenteria proteiformis Goës, 1882
Carpenteria balaniformis var. proteiformis GOËS,
1882, p. 94, pl. 6, figs 208-214; pl. 7, figs 215219.
Carpenteria proteiformis Goës. –BRADY, 1884, p .
679, pl. 97, figs 8-14. –JONES, 1994, p. 101, pl.
97, figs 8-14.
Biarritzina proteiformis (Goës). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 595, pl. 655, figs 1-5. –HATTA & UJIIÉ,
1992b, p. 191, pl. 41, fig. 1. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 153, 331, figs 4-8.
Subfamily RUPERTININAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1961
Genus RUPERTINA Loeblich & Tappan, 1961
Rupertina stabilis (Wallich, 1877)
Rupertia stabilis WALLICH, 1877, p. 501, pl. 20.
–B RADY , 1884, p. 680, pl. 98, figs 1-12.
Rupertina stabilis (Wallich). –JONES, 1994, p. 101,
pl. 98, figs 1-12.
Superfamily ACERVULINACEA Schultze, 1854
Family ACERVULINIDAE Schultze, 1854
Genus ACERVULINA Schultze, 1854
Acervulina inhaerens Schultze, 1854
Acervulina inhaerens SCHULTZE, 1854, p. 68, pl. 6 ,
fig. 12.
Gypsina inhaerens (Schultze). –BRADY, 1884, p. 718,
pl. 102, figs 1-6.
Acervulina inhaerens Schultze. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p .
80, pl. 18, fig. 18. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 192,
pl. 41, fig. 5. –JONES , 1994, p. 102, pl. 102, figs 16. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 154, pl. 332, figs
1-5.
Superfamily ASTERIGERINACEA d’Orbigny, 1839
Family EPISTOMARIIDAE Hofker, 1954
Subfamily Epistomariinae Hofker, 1954
Genus PSEUDOEPONIDES Uchio, 1950
Pseudoeponides japonicus Uchio, 1950
Pseudoeponides japonicus UCHIO in Kawai et al., 1950,
p. 190, fig. 16. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 602,
pl. 667, figs 10-12. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
156, pl. 338, figs 1-12.
Subfamily NUTTALLIDINAE Saidova, 1981
Genus NUTTALLIDES Finlay, 1939
Nuttallides rugosus (Phleger & Parker, 1951)
pl. 22, figs 15-17
Pseudoparrella (?) rugosa PHLEGER & PARKER, 1951, p .
28, pl. 15, figs 8-9.
Alabamina ? rugosa (Phlegerr & Parker). –UJIIÉ, 1990,
p. 49, pl. 29, figs 1-2.
Epistominella rugosa (Phlegerr & Parker). –SCHIEBEL,
1992, p. 45, pl. 5, fig. 10. –HEß, 1998, p. 80, pl.
14, figs 13-14.
Nuttallides rugosus (Phlegerr & Parker). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 156, pl. 350, figs 11-13.
Family AMPHISTEGINIDAE Cushman, 1927
Genus AMPHISTEGINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Remarks: Amphistegina belongs to symbiontbearing benthic foraminifera group (Hallock, 1999).
141
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Amphistegina lessoni d’Orbigny, 1826
slightly depressed with sutural plates extending
from umbilicus and ending with small oval pits in
about half way to periphery; interiomarginal
aperture.
Amphistegina lessoni D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 304, pl.
17, figs 1-4. –BRADY , 1884, p. 740, pl. 111, figs 56. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 609, pl. 677, figs
3-5. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 80, pl. 21, figs 7-8.
–HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 195, pl. 42, fig. 4 .
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 156, pl. 340, figs 19.
Amphistegina lessoni sensu Parker, Jones &Brady.
–J ONES , 1994, p. 109, pl. 111, figs 5-6 (not figs 2 ,
4, 7).
Remarks: Resembles closely Bermudezinella
profunda Saidova which differs from Astrononion
novozealandicum Cushman & Edwards in less
compressed test, smaller size and smooth surface
like in Pullenia. Herein both species are grouped
together, because only very fresh specimens can be
distinguished from each other.
Amphistegina papillosa Said, 1949
Astrononion stelligerum (d’Orbigny, 1839)
pl. 23, figs 1-2
pl. 23, figs 3-4
Amphistegina radiata (Fichtel & Moll) var. papillosa
S AID, 1949, p. 39, pl. 4, fig. 12. –CUSHMAN, TODD
& POST, 1954, p. 362, pl. 90, figs 5-6. –ZHENG,
1980, p. 170, pl. 5, fig. 9.
Amphistegina papillosa Said. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b,
p. 196, pl. 42, fig. 3. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994,
p. 157, pl. 339, figs 4-7; pl. 341, figs 1-7.
–H AYWARD et al., 1999, p. 157, pl. 15, fig. 7.
Nonionina stelligera D ’O RBIGNY , 1839b, p. 128, pl. 3 ,
figs 1-2. –BRADY, 1884, p. 728, pl. 109, figs 3-4.
–C USHMAN , 1914, p. 27, pl. 14, fig. 4; pl. 15, fig.
4; pl. 16, fig. 2.
Astrononion stelligerum (d’Orbigny). –CUSHMAN &
EDWARDS, 1937, p. 31, pl. 3, fig. 7. –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 619, pl. 694, figs 1-2, 20-21.
–J ONES , 1994, p. 107, pl. 109, figs 3-4. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN , 1994, p. 158, pl. 344, figs 11-14.
Key features: Test low trochospiral, lenticular;
chambers strongly curved back; stellate pattern on
umbilical side; very thin wall.
Genus FIJINONION Hornibrook, 1964
Amphistegina radiata (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
Fijinonion fijiense (Cushman & Edwards,
1937)
Nautilus radiatus FICHTEL & MOLL, 1798, p. 58, pl. 8 ,
figs a-d.
Amphistegina lessonii d’Orbigny. –BRADY , 1884 (not
d’Orbigny, 1826), p. 740, pl. 111, fig. 3. –VAN
M ARLE , 1991, p. 80, pl. 21, figs 7-8.
Amphistegina lessonii d’Orbigny var. radiata (Fichtel
& Moll). –HERON-ALLEN & EARLAND, 1915, p. 736.
Amphistegina radiata (Fichtel & Moll). –CUSHMAN,
1924, p. 49, pl. 17, fig. 12. –HOFKER, 1951, p .
444, text-figs 304a-b. –ZHENG , 1980, p. 170, pl. 5 ,
fig. 9. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 196, pl. 42, fig.
5; text-figs 1-2. –JONES , 1994, p. 110, pl. 111, fig.
3. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 157, pl. 339, figs
8-11; pl. 341, figs 8-10.
Nonionina asterizans Fichtel & Moll. –BRADY, 1884
(not Fichtel & Moll, 1798), p. 728, pl. 109, figs 12.
Astrononion fijiense CUSHMAN & EDWARDS, 1937, p .
35, pl. 3, figs 15-16.
Astrononion (Fijinonion) fijiense (Cushman &
Edwards). –HORNIBROOK, 1964, p. 338, pl. 1, figs 13.
Fijinonion fijiense (Cushman & Edwards). –SAIDOVA,
1975, p. 251. –JONES, 1994, p. 107, pl. 109, figs
1-2. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 159, pl. 346,
figs 1-4.
Superfamily NONIONACEA Schultze, 1854
Family NONIONIDAE Schultze, 1854
Subfamily ASTRONONIONINAE Saidova 1981
Genus ASTRONONION Cushman & Edwards, 1937
Astrononion novozealandicum Cushman &
Edwards, 1937
pl. 23, figs 5-6
Astrononion novozealandicum CUSHMAN & EDWARDS,
1937, p. 35, pl. 3, fig. 18. –HERMELIN , 1989, p. 77,
pl. 14, figs 10-11. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 42, text-fig. 3 .
–H Eß , 1998, p. 75, pl. 13, fig. 4. –HAYWARD et. al.,
1999, p. 157, pl. 15, figs 8-9.
Key features: Test small; 9-10 inflated chambers
in the last whorl; periphery rounded; sutures
142
pl. 23, figs 7-8
Subfamily NONIONINAE Schultze, 1854
Genus EVOLUTONONION N.W. Wang, 1964
Evolutononion shansiense N.W. Wang, 1964
Evolutononion shansiense N.W. WANG. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 157, pl. 342, figs 13-14.
Genus NONION Montfort, 1808
Nonion fabum (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
Nonionina boueana d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884 (not
d’Orbigny, 1846), p. 729, pl. 109, figs 12-13.
Nonion fabum (Fichtel & Moll). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 617, pl. 690, figs 1-7; pl. 691, figs 1-7,
14-16. –JONES , 1994, p. 108, pl. 109, figs 12-13.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Nonion japonicum Asano, 1938
pl. 23, fig. 9
Nonion subturgidum (Cushman). –CUSHMAN, 1933a
(non Nonionina subturgida Cushman, 1924), p. 43,
pl. 10, fig. 7.
Nonion japonicum A SANO, 1938a, p. 593, pl. 15, figs
1-2.
Florius japonicum SAIDOVA, 1975, p. 428, pl. 68, fig.
1.
Florius asanoi WHITTAKER & HODGKINSON, 1979, p .
104, pl. 7, fig. 17; text-figs 67-69.
Florius japonicus (Asano). –WANG et al., 1988, p .
174, pl. 30, fig. 10. –œ KI , 1989, p. 146, pl. 20, fig.
1.
Nonion cf. japonicum Asano. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b,
p. 196, pl. 42, fig. 6.
Nonion subturgidum (Cushman, 1924)
pl. 23, figs 10-11
Nonionina subturgida CUSHMAN, 1924, p. 47, pl. 16,
fig. 2.
Nonion subturgidum (Cushman). –CUSHMAN, 1933a, p .
43, pl. 10, figs 4-6 (not fig. 7). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 158, pl. 343, figs 1-9.
Genus NONIONOIDES Saidova, 1975
Nonion affinis (Reuss). –CUSHMAN, 1929c, p. 89, pl.
13, fig. 24.
Melonis affinis (Reuss). –BELFORD, 1966, p. 184, pl.
31, figs 1-4. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 186, pl. 20,
figs 1-3. –JONES , 1994, p. 107, pl. 109, figs 8-9.
Melonis barleeanum (Williamson). –CORLISS, 1979, p .
10, pl. 5, figs 7-8. –HERMELIN, 1989, p. 88, pl. 17,
fig. 2. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 621, pl. 696,
figs 5-6. –HEß , 1998, p. 84, pl. 13, fig. 5.
Melonis barleeanus (Williamson). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 159, pl. 347, figs 1-5.
Remarks: Melonis barleeanus (Williamson) is
regarded by Boltovskoy (1978), van Marle (1991)
and Jones (1994) as a junior synonym of Melonis
affinis (Reuss).
Genus PULLENIA Parker & Jones, in Carpenter et al., 1862
Pullenia bulloides (d’Orbigny, 1826)
pl. 23, figs 15-16
Nonionina bulloides D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 293.
– D ’O RBIGNY , 1846, p. 107, pl. 5, figs 9-10.
Pullenia sphaeroides (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Nonionina sphaeroides d’Orbigny, 1826), p. 615,
pl. 84, figs 12-13 (ZF 2201-02).
Pullenia bulloides (d’Orbigny). –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 42, pl.
23, figs 1-2. –TU & ZHENG , 1991, p. 188, pl. 6, fig.
6. –JONES, 1994, p. 92, pl. 84, figs 12-13. –H Eß,
1998, p. 87, pl. 13, figs 9-10.
Nonionoides grateloupi (d’Orbigny, 1826)
Nonionina grateloupi D ’O RBIGNY, 1826, p. 294.
Nonion grateloupi (d’Orbigny). –CUSHMAN, 1939, p .
21, pl. 6, figs 1-7.
Nonionoides grateloupi (d’Orbigny). –SAIDOVA, 1975,
p. 248, pl. 67, fig. 5. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p .
196, pl. 43, fig. 1. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
158, pl. 342, figs 1-5.
Nonionella grateloupi (d’Orbigny). –HEß, 1998, p. 85,
pl. 13, fig. 3.
Genus PSEUDONONION Asano, 1936
Pseudononion granuloumbilicatum Zheng,
1979
Pseudononion granuloumbilicatum ZHENG, 1979, p .
189, pl. 25, fig. 9. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
158, pl. 344, figs 5-10.
Subfamily PULLENIINAE Schwager, 1877
Genus MELONIS Montfort, 1808
Melonis affinis (Reuss, 1851)
pl. 23, figs 12-14
Nonionina affine R EUSS , 1851, p. 72, pl. 5, fig. 32.
Nonionina barleeana WILLIAMSON, 1858, p. 32, pl. 3 ,
figs 68-69.
Nonionina umbilicatula (Montagu). –BRADY, 1884, p .
726, pl. 109, figs 8-9.
Pullenia quadriloba Reuss, 1867
Pullenia compressiuscula Reuss, var. quadriloba REUSS,
1867, p. 87, pl. 3, fig. 8.
Pullenia quadriloba Reuss. –CUSHMAN & TODD, 1943,
p. 15, pl. 2, figs 20-21. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 43, pl. 23,
figs 5-7.
Pullenia quinqueloba (Reuss, 1851)
pl. 23, figs 17-18
Nonionina quinqueloba R EUSS, 1851, p. 71, pl. 5, fig.
31.
Pullenia quinqueloba (Reuss). –BRADY, 1884, p. 617,
pl. 84, figs 14-15 (ZF 2199). –CUSHMAN & TODD,
1943, p. 10; pl. 2, figs 5-3, pl. 3, fig. 3. –UJIIÉ,
1990, p. 43, pl. 24, figs 1-5. –TU & ZHENG, 1991,
p. 188, pl. 6, fig. 5. –JONES, 1994, p. 92, pl. 84,
figs 14-15. –HEß , 1998, p. 87, pl. 13, figs 11-12.
Pullenia salisburyi R.E. & K.C. Stewart,
1930
Pullenia salisburyi STEWART R.E. & K.C. in Cushman
et al., 1930, p. 72, pl. 8, fig. 2. –AKIMOTO , 1990, p .
208, pl. 17, fig. 14.
Pullenia aff. salisburyi R.E. & K.C. Stewart. –UJIIÉ,
1990, p. 44, pl. 24, figs 8-9.
Superfamily CHILOSTOMELLACEA Brady, 1881
Family CHILOSTOMELLIDAE Brady, 1881
Subfamily CHILOSTOMELLINAE Brady, 1881
143
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus CHILOSTOMELLA Reuss in CÏjÏek, 1849
Chilostomella cushmani Chapman, 1941
Chilostomella cushmani CHAPMAN, 1941, p. 177, pl.
8, fig. 9; pl. 9, fig. 6. –CUSHMAN & TODD, 1949, p .
93, pl. 16, figs 4-5, 11-12. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 41, pl.
22, figs 3-4. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 160,
pl. 350, figs 4-10.
Key features: Test ovate, elongated; wall smooth,
thin, randomly perforate and transparent; two
chambers per whorl; last chamber embracing the
previous ones covering about three-quarters of test
length; aperture short, narrow interiomarginal slit
with lip.
Chilostomella oolina Schwager, 1878
Chilostomella oolina SCHWAGER , 1878, p. 527, pl. 1 ,
fig. 16.
Chilostomella ovoidea Reuss. –BRADY, 1884 (not
Reuss, 1850), p. 436, pl. 55, figs 12-14, 17-18 (not
figs 15-16, 19-23)
Chilostomella oolina Schwager. –CUSHMAN & TODD,
1949, p. 91, pl. 15, figs 23-24. –VAN M ARLE , 1991,
p. 128, pl. 10, figs 12-13. –JONES , 1994, p. 61, pl.
55, figs 12-14, 17-18. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994,
p. 160, pl. 349, figs 12-13.
Remarks: Differs from Ch. ovoidea Reuss in
more elongated than ovoid shape of the test, shorter
apertural slit placed at nearly half length of the
entire test.
Oridolsalis tenerus (Brady). –TAPPAN & LOEBLICH,
1982, pl. 53, fig. 8.
Oridorsalis umbonatus (Reuss). –VAN MARLE, 1991, p .
138, pl. 11, figs 13-15. –HEß, 1998, p. 85, pl. 14,
figs 9-10. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 160, pl. 15,
figs 24-26.
Oridorsalis umbonata (Reuss). –JONES, 1994, p. 99,
pl. 95, fig. 11; p. 104, pl. 105, fig. 2.
Oridorsalis tenera (Brady). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 161, pl. 354, figs 1-10.
Remarks: The SCS ’juvenile’ specimens of this
species can vary in thickness of the test and
especially the shape of periphery (from slightly to
extremely lobate), but this differences are less
exhibited in ’adult’ specimens.
Rotalina umbonata Reuss and Truncatulina tenera
Brady are herein regarded as ecophenotypes of one
species.
Oridorsalis sp. 1
Remarks: Very like Oridorsalis umbonatus
(Reuss), but differs in having less lobate periphery
and lacking small openings at the base of sutures
on dorsal side.
Family OSANGULARIIDAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1964
Genus OSANGULARIA Brotzen, 1940
Osangularia culter (Parker & Jones, 1865)
pl. 24, figs 3-5
Chilostomella ovoidea Reuss, 1850
pl. 23, fig. 19
Chilostomella ovoidea REUSS, 1850, p. 380, pl. 48,
fig. 12. –BRADY , 1884, p. 436, pl. 55, figs 15-16,
19-23 (not figs 12-14, 17-18) (ZF 1269).
–C USHMAN & TODD , 1949, p. 89, pl. 15, figs 17-19.
–S CHIEBEL , 1992, p. 41, pl. 2, fig. 9. –JONES, 1994,
p. 61, pl. 55, figs 15-16, 19-23. –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1994, p. 160, pl. 350, figs 1-3. –H Eß,
1998, p. 77, pl. 13, figs 15-16.
Key features: Test ovate; wall smooth, thin,
finely perforate; two chambers per whorl; last
chamber embracing the previous ones covering
about four-fifths of entire test; aperture very long,
narrow interiomarginal slit.
Family ORIDORSALIDAE Loeblich & Tappan, 1984
Genus ORIDORSALIS Andersen, 1961
Oridorsalis umbonatus (Reuss, 1851)
pl. 24, figs 1-2
Rotalina umbonata R EUSS , 1851, p. 75, pl. 5, fig. 35.
Pulvinulina umbonata (Reuss). –BRADY, 1884, p. 695,
pl. 105, fig. 2 (ZF 2251).
Truncatulina tenera BRADY, 1884, p. 665, pl. 95, fig.
11.
144
Planorbulina culter PARKER & JONES, 1865, p. 382, pl.
19, fig. 1.
Truncatulina culter (Parker & Jones). –BRADY, 1884,
p. 668, pl. 96, fig. 3 (ZF 2522).
Pulvinulinella culter (Parker & Jones). –CUSHMAN,
1929c, p. 100, pl. 14, fig. 13.
Parrella culter (Parker & Jones). –HOFKER, 1951, p .
336, text-figs 229-232.
Osangularia culter (Parker & Jones). –PHLEGER et al.,
1953, p. 42, pl. 9, figs 11-16. –BOLTOVSKOY , 1980,
p. 168, pl. 3, fig. 16; pl. 4, fig. 9. –VAN MARLE,
1991, p. 140, pl. 12, figs 2-4. –HEß, 1998, p. 86,
pl. 14, figs 11-12.
Osangularia bengalensis (Schwager). –JONES, 1994, p .
100, pl. 96, fig. 3.
Family HETEROLEPIDAE Gonzáles-Donoso, 1969
Genus ANOMALINOIDES Brotzen, 1942
Anomalinoides colligerus (Chapman & Parr,
1937)
Anomalina ammonoides (Reuss). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Rosalina ammonoides, Reuss, 1844), p. 672, pl.
94, figs 2-3.
Anomalina colligera CHAPMAN & PARR, 1937, p. 117,
pl. 9, fig. 26.
Anomalinoides colligerus (Chapman & Parr). –VAN
MARLE, 1991, p. 129, pl. 13, figs 6-8. –JONES,
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
1994, p. 98, pl. 94, figs 2-3. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 162, pl. 355, figs 1-3.
Anomalinoides globulosus (Chapman & Parr,
1937)
pl. 24, figs 6-7
Anomalina grosserugosa (Guembel). –BRADY, 1884
(not Gümbel, 1868), p. 673, pl. 94, figs 4-5 (ZF
1083-84).
Anomalina globulosa CHAPMAN & PARR, 1937, p .
117, pl. 9, fig. 27.
Anomalinoides globulosus (Chapman & Parr). –VAN
MORKHOVEN et al., 1986, p. 36, pl. 9. –INOUE,
1989, pl. 27, fig. 8. –VAN M ARLE , 1991, p. 130, pl.
13, figs 3-5. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 197, pl. 43,
fig. 4. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 162, pl. 354,
figs 11-13; pl. 355, figs 4-13. –HEß, 1998, p. 75,
pl. 16, figs 13-14.
Cibicidoides globulosus (Chapman & Parr). –JONES,
1994, p. 98, pl. 94, figs 4-5.
Key features: Test planoconvex; wall coarsely
perforate; highly convex, involute umbilical side;
evolute spiral side; periphery broadly rounded; 5-7
inflated chambers in the last whorl; sutures
depressed; aperture crescentic.
Anomalinoides cf. welleri (Plummer, 1926)
pl. 24, figs 8-10
Truncatulina welleri PLUMMER, 1926, p. 143, pl. 9 ,
fig. 6.
Anomalinoides welleri (Plummer). –WANG et al.,
1988, p. 178, pl. 32, figs 12-13.
Key features: Test low trochospiral, rounded; wall
finely perforate; periphery rounded; 11-12 chambers
in the last whorl; sutures slightly curved and very
slightly depressed; aperture a low interiomarginal
arch extending from umbilicus to spiral side.
Remarks: Resembles form referred by Hayward et
al. (1999) to Anomalinoides sphericus (Finlay,
1940).
trapezoidal; spiral line between coils clearly visible;
on ventral side sutures distinct, slightly depressed
between last chambers; slightly curved backwards
on the spiral side and strongly on ventral side;
aperture an elongated slit extending from the
periphery towards umbilicus with small lip.
Remarks: Although abundant in residues from the
Sunda Shelf area, it has not been found in Recent
records. In morphological features of the test and
bathymetric occurrences (neritic to upper bathyal)
this form exhibits strong similarity to Cibicidoides
dutemplei (d’Orbigny) figured by van Morkhoven et
al. (1986).
Heterolepa margaritifera (Brady, 1881)
pl. 25, figs 4-7
Truncatulina margaritifera BRADY, 1881, p. 66.
–B RADY , 1884, p. 667, pl. 96, fig. 2.
Eponides margaritiferus (Brady). –LEROY, 1941a, p .
40, pl. 3, figs 110-112. –BELFORD, 1966, p. 126,
pl. 18, figs 11-16.
Cibicides margaritifera (Brady). –HOFKER, 1951, p .
352, text-figs 238-239.
Heterolepa margaritifera (Brady). –œKI, 1989, p. 101,
pl. 15, figs 12-13. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
162, pl. 358, figs 1-7.
Neoeponides margaritifer (Brady). –JONES, 1994, p .
100, pl. 96, fig. 2.
Remarks: Two ecophenotypes different from
typical Heterolepa margaritifera have been found in
Sunda Shelf material;
type 1 differs in having large, strongly
compressed and richly ornamented lenticular test.
type 2 differs in having smaller planoconvex test,
with almost plane dorsal side and strongly convex
ventral side; test is generally less ornamented with
bosses and tubercles then the typical form.
Heterolepa ornata (Cushman, 1921)
Heterolepa aff. dutemplei (d’Orbigny, 1846)
Truncatulina ungeriana (d’Orbigny) var. ornata
C USHMAN , 1921, p. 317, text-fig. 12.
Cibicides ornata (Cushman). –LEROY, 1964, p. F-45,
pl. 8, figs 19-21.
Heterolepa ornata (Cushman). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 162, pl. 314, figs 1-10.
pl. 24, figs 11-14
Heterolepa praecincta (Karrer, 1868)
Genus HETEROLEPA Franzenau, 1884
Rotalina dutemplei D’ORBIGNY, 1846, p. 157, pl. 8 ,
figs 19-21.
Cibicidoides dutemplei (d’Orbigny). –VAN MORKHOVEN
et al., 1986, p. 112, pl. 35, figs 1-2; text-fig. 1920.
Key features: Test biconvex; coarsely perforated;
ventral side very convex, at the dorsal side chambers
in the last whorl flattened, while the earlier whorls
convex; periphery acute; 8-10 chambers in the last
whorl; chambers on the dorsal side hardly visible
except the last whorl, where rectangular to
pl. 25, figs 1-3
Rotalina praecincta KARRER, 1868, p. 189, pl. 5, fig.
7.
Truncatulina praecincta (Karrer). –BRADY, 1884, p .
667, pl. 95, figs 1-3 (ZF 2538-40). –CUSHMAN,
1915, p. 39, pl. 26, fig. 2.
Cibicidoides (?) praecinctus (Karrer). –MCCULLOCH,
1977, p. 446, pl. 152, fig. 11.
Cibicides praecinctus (Karrer). –TU & ZHENG, 1991, p .
186, pl. 9, fig. 3.
145
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Neoeponides praecinctus (Karrer). –JONES, 1994, p .
99, pl. 95, figs 1-3.
Heterolepa praecincta (Karrer). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 163, pl. 360, figs 1-10.
Heterolepa subhaidingerii (Parr, 1950)
pl. 24, figs 15-17
Truncatulina haidingerii (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884,
p. 663, pl. 95, fig. 7 (ZF 2528). –CUSHMAN, 1914,
p. 35, pl. 13, fig. 5; pl. 28, fig. 1. –CUSHMAN,
1921, p. 315, pl. 64, fig. 3.
Cibicides subhaidingerii PARR, 1950, p. 364, pl. 15,
fig. 7. –TU & ZHENG , 1991, p. 185, pl. 9, fig. 2.
Cibicidoides subhaidingerii (Parr). –VAN MORKHOVEN
et al., 1986, p. 95, pl. 28. –JONES, 1994, p. 99, pl.
95, fig. 7.
Heterolepa subhaidingerii (Parr). –AKIMOTO, 1990, p .
201, pl. 23, fig. 3.
Heterolepa subhaidingeri (Parr). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 163, pl. 359, figs 1-13.
Remarks: Differs from Heterolepa aff. dutemplei
in larger size of the test, bluntly rounded periphery
and less convex ventral side.
Heterolepa sp. 1
Key features: Test planoconvex to biconvex;
dorsally slightly and ventrally strongly convex; 8
chambers in final whorl; chambers on the dorsal
side gradually increasing in size with acute sutures,
sutures in early coils raised and ornamented with
small bosses; on the umbilical side sutures straight
and directed backwards; umbilical area covered with
extremely large plug, occupying almost 1/3 of the
test; aperture a slit extending from the periphery
towards umbilicus; both sides of the test coarsely
perforated.
Family GAVELINELLIDAE Hofker, 1951
Subfamily GYROIDINOIDINAE Saidova, 1981
Genus ROTALIATINOPSIS Banner & Blow, 1967
Rotaliatinopsis semiinvoluta (Germeraad,
1946)
Pulleniatina ? semiinvoluta GERMERAAD, 1946, p. 72,
pl. 4, figs 16-18.
Rotaliatinopsis semiinvoluta (Germeraad). –BANNER &
BLOW, 1967, p. 147, pl. 4, figs 6-8. –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1994, p. 163, pl. 361, figs 1-3. –H Eß,
1998, p. 89, pl. 15, fig. 6.
Subfamily GAVELINELLINAE Hofker, 1956
Genus GYROIDINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Gyroidina soldanii d’Orbigny var. altiformis STEWART
R.E. & STEWART K.C. in Cushman et al., 1930, p .
67, pl. 9, fig. 2. –CUSHMAN , 1931, p. 41, pl. 8, fig.
10; pl. 9, fig. 1. –RENZ, 1948, p. 140, pl. 8, fig.
13.
Hansenisca altiformis (R.E. & K.C. Stewart). –FINGER,
1990, p. 124-125, figs 1-8; text-fig. 2.
Gyroidina broeckhiana (Karrer, 1878)
pl. 25, figs 11-12
Rotalia broeckhiana KARRER, 1878, p. 98, pl. 5, fig.
26. –BRADY, 1884, p. 705, pl. 107, fig. 4 (ZF
2318).
Gyroidina broeckhiana (Karrer). –JONES, 1994, p. 106,
pl. 107, fig. 4. –HEß, 1998, p. 82, pl. 15, figs 1011.
Gyroidina lamarckiana (d’Orbigny, 1839)
pl. 25, figs 13-15
Rotalia lamarckiana D’ORBIGNY, 1839b, p. 131, pl. 2 ,
figs 13-15.
Gyroidina lamarckiana (d’Orbigny). –PHLEGER et al.,
1953, p. 41, pl. 8, figs 33-34. –TODD, 1965, p. 19,
pl. 6, fig. 3. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN , 1994, p. 163, pl.
361, figs 7-12. –HEß , 1998, p. 82, pl. 15, figs 7-9.
Gyroidina neosoldanii Brotzen, 1936
pl. 26, figs 1-3
Rotalia soldanii d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884 (not
d’Orbigny, 1826), p. 706, pl. 107, figs 6-7 (ZF
2320).
Gyroidina neosoldanii BROTZEN, 1936, p. 158.
–I NOUE , 1989, pl. 26, fig. 4. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p .
125, pl. 11, figs 11-12. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 163, pl. 361, figs 13-15; pl. 362, figs 1-7.
Gyroidinoides neosoldanii (Brotzen). –UJIIÉ, 1990, p .
46, pl. 25, fig. 6; pl. 26, figs 1-2.
Gyroidinoides soldanii (d’Orbigny). –JONES, 1994, p .
106, pl. 107, figs 6-7.
Gyroidina orbicularis (Parker, Jones & Brady,
1865)
pl. 26, figs 4-5
Rotalia (Gyroidina) orbicularis (d’Orbigny). –BRADY,
1884 (not d’Orbigny, 1826), p. 706, pl. 115, fig. 6.
Gyroidina orbicularis (d’Orbigny). –PHLEGER et al.,
1953, p. 41, pl. 8, figs 35-36. –VAN MARLE, 1991,
p. 126, pl. 11, figs 8-10. –HEß , 1998, p. 82, pl. 15,
figs 12-13.
Gyroidina orbicularis (sensu Parker, Jones & Brady).
–J ONES , 1994, p. 114, pl. 115, fig. 6.
Gyroidina sp. 1
Gyroidina altiformis R.E. Stewart & K.C.
Stewart, 1930
pl. 25, figs 8-10
146
Key features : Trochospiral, biconvex test; 3,5
whorls visible on the dorsal side; 6 chambers in the
last coil; sutures straight, radiate on both sides;
umbilicus closed; aperture a low interiomarginal
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
slit, extending from periphery halfway to the
umbilicus; periphery rounded and slightly lobate.
Genus GYROIDINOIDES Brotzen, 1942
Gyroidinoides nipponicus (Ishizaki, 1944)
Gyroidina nipponica ISHIZAKI, 1944, p. 102, pl. 3, fig.
3.
Gyroidinoides nipponicus (Ishiazaki). –INOUE, 1989,
pl. 22, fig. 2; pl. 31, fig. 11. –UJIIÉ, 1990, p. 47,
pl. 27, fig. 1.
Gyroidinoides soldanii (d’Orbigny, 1826)
Rotalia soldanii D ’O RBIGNY , 1826, p. 276, no. 5.
Gyroidinoides soldanii (d’Orbigny). –UJIIÉ, 1990, p .
45, pl. 25, figs 1-5.
Hansenisca soldanii (d’Orbigny). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 164, pl. 362, figs 8-10.
Gyroidinoides sp. 1
Hanzawaia nipponica Asano, 1944
Hanzawaia nipponica ASANO, 1944, p. 99, pl. 4, figs
1-2. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 185, pl. 719,
figs 1-4. –AKIMOTO, 1990, p. 201, pl. 20, fig. 4 .
–VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 137, pl. 12, figs 5-7.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 164, pl. 363, figs 813.
Superfamily ROTALIACEA Ehrenberg, 1839
Family ROTALIIDAE Ehrenberg, 1839
Subfamily PARAROTALIINAE Reiss, 1963
Genus PARAROTALIA Le Calvez, 1949
Pararotalia calcariformata McCulloch, 1977
Pararotalia (?) calcariformata MCCULLOCH, 1977, p .
428, pl. 177, figs 10-11.
Pararotalia calcariformata McCulloch. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 165, pl. 367, figs 8-13.
Pararotalia stellata (de Férussac, 1827)
Key features: Test
small
trochospiral,
planoconvex to slightly biconvex; spiral side
smooth with 3,5 whorls visible; sutures slightly
directed backwards on the spiral side and radial on
the umbilical side; 11 chambers in final coil;
periphery rounded in early part of the last coil and
acute in the few last chambers; aperture an
interiomarginal slit extending along last chamber
from periphery to umbilicus; umbilicus open.
pl. 26, fig. 8
Rotalia calcar (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884 (non
Calcarina calcar d’Orbigny, 1826), p. 709, pl. 108,
figs 3-4.
Pararotalia stellata (de Férussac). –JONES, 1994, p .
107, pl. 108, figs 3-?4.
Pararotalia sp. 1
pl. 26, figs 9-10, 12
Genus HANZAWAIA Asano, 1944
Hanzawaia boueana (d’Orbigny, 1846)
Truncatulina boueana D’ORBIGNY, 1846, p. 169, pl.
figs 24-26.
Cibicides boueanus (d’Orbigny). –GRAHAM
M ILITANTE , 1959, p. 116, pl. 19, fig. 11.
Hanzawaia boueana (d’Orbigny). –ZHENG, 1980,
171, pl. 5, fig. 10. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994,
164, pl. 364, figs 1-8.
9,
&
p.
p.
Hanzawaia concentrica (Cushman, 1918)
Truncatulina concentrica CUSHMAN, 1918b, p. 64, pl.
21, fig. 3.
Cibicides concentricus (Cushman). –PHLEGER &
P ARKER , 1951, pl. 15, figs 14-15.
Hanzawaia concentrica (Cushman). –TODD, 1965, p .
17. –SCHIEBEL , 1992, p. 49, pl. 1, fig. 11.
Hanzawaia grossepunctata (Earland, 1934)
pl. 26, figs 6-7
Cibicides grossepunctatus EARLAND, 1934, p. 184, pl.
8, figs 39-41.
Hanzawaia grossepunctata (Earland). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1994, p. 164, pl. 364, figs 9-13; pl. 365,
figs 1-13.
Key features: Test planoconvex or slightly
biconvex; dorsal side highly convex; slightly
convex ventral side; 7-9 chambers in the last whorl;
ventral sutures radial, depressed, widening towards
umbilicus; dorsal sutures curved backwards; test
ornamented with small beads on spiral side; with
bosses near umbilicus; periphery sharp, acute and
lobulate, ornamented with short strong spines;
aperture interiomarginal, and supplementary sutural
apertures.
Remarks: Pararotalia sp. 1 occurs in the SCS
material in high numbers, but has not been found
in Recent records. It resembles Pararotalia
calcariformata McCulloch, but differs in being
highly convex on the ventral side, and having
supplementary apertures.
Pararotalia sp. 2
pl. 26, fig. 11
Remarks: Pararotalia sp. 2 resembles closely
Pararotalia sp. 1, differs in lacking spines on
periphery of the chambers.
Subfamily AMMONIINAE Saidova, 1981
147
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Genus AMMONIA Brünnich, 1772
Ammonia beccarii (Linné, 1758)
pl. 26, figs 13-15
Nautilus beccarii LINNÉ, 1758, p. 710, (figured b y
Plancus, pl. 1, fig. 1).
Rotalia beccarii (Linné). –CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 345, pl.
70, fig. 3.
Streblus beccarri (Linné). –HOFKER, 1951, p. 492,
text-figs 335-339.
Ammonia beccarii (Linné). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1964, C607, figs 479.2-3. –BELFORD, 1966, p .
108, pl. 19, figs 2-8. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 217,
pl. 23, figs 11-12. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 199,
pl. 44, figs 1-2. –SCHMIEDL, 1995, p. 123, pl. 3 ,
figs 13-14.
Key features: Biconvex, low trochospiral, with
acute, slightly rounded periphery; 7-8 chambers in
the last whorl; deep umbilicus, slightly curved
sutures, on ventral side ornamented with some
tubercles and bosses.
Remarks: A. beccarii (Linné) shows wide variety
of the test morphology (thickness of the test and
height of the spire on dorsal side); herein all this
morphotypes are grouped together.
Ammonia parkinsoniana (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Rosalina parkinsoniana D’ORBIGNY, 1839a, p. 99, pl.
4, figs 25-27.
"Rotalia" parkinsoniana (d’Orbigny). –GRAHAM &
M ILITANTE , 1959, p. 101, pl. 15, fig. 11.
Ammonia parkinsoniana (d’Orbigny). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1994, p. 165, pl. 368, figs 7-16.
–H AYWARD et al., 1999, p. 162.
Key features: Test biconvex, low trochospiral;
periphery broadly rounded; 7-8 chambers in the last
whorl; sutures nearly straight; umbilicus deep,
open.
Ammonia pauciloculata (Phleger & Parker,
1951)
”Rotalia” pauciloculata PHLEGER & PARKER, 1951, p .
23, pl. 12, figs 8-9.
Ammonia pauciloculata (Phleger & Parker). –POAG,
1981, p. 39, pl. 45, fig. 3; pl. 46, fig. 3.
Key features: Test small, biconvex, low
trochospiral; periphery acutely rounded, strongly
lobulate; thin wall; five chambers in the last whorl;
sutures slightly curved, widening on umbilical side.
Ammonia tepida (Cushman, 1926)
Rotalia beccarii (Linné) var. tepida CUSHMAN, 1926b,
p. 79, pl. 1.
Streblus beccarii var. tepida (Cushman). –TODD, 1957,
p. 290, pl. 91, fig. 5.
148
Ammonia tepida (Cushman). –CHENG & ZHENG, 1978,
p. 221, pl. 24, figs 10-11; pl. 32, fig. 7. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN , 1994, p. 166, pl. 371, figs 1-10.
Ammonia beccarii var. tepida (Cushman). –WHITTAKER
& HODGKINSON , 1979, p. 68, pl. 5, fig. 8.
Ammonia parkinsoniana (d’Orbigny) var. tepida
(Cushman). –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 162, pl. 16,
figs 10-12.
Key features: Test small, biconvex, trochospiral;
periphery broadly rounded, slightly lobulate; thin
brownish-orange wall; 6-8 chambers in the last
whorl; sutures slightly curved; umbilicus deep,
open.
Genus ASTEROROTALIA Hofker, 1950
Asterorotalia compressiuscula (Brady, 1884)
Rotalia papillosa d’Orbigny var. compressiuscula
B RADY , 1884, p. 708, pl. 107, fig. 1 (ZF 2325).
Rotalia beccarii (Linné). –BRADY, 1884, p. 704, pl.
107, fig. 3.
Rotalinoides compressiusculus (Brady). –JONES, 1994,
p. 106, pl. 107, figs 1, 3.
Key features: Test lenticular, biconvex; ventral
side convex; dorsal side slightly convex; periphery
keeled, strongly lobulate; 6-10 chambers in the last
whorl; dorsal sutures curved backwards; ventral
nearly straight; deep, open umbilicus; test
ornamented along sutures.
Remarks: Specimens of this species are often
referred to Asterorotalia gaimardii (d’Orbigny). A .
compressiuscula (Brady) differs in being less convex
ventrally, more convex dorsally and having lobulate
periphery.
Asterorotalia (?) concinna (Millett, 1904)
pl. 27, figs 1-3
Rotalia annectens Parker & Jones var. concinna
M ILLETT , 1904, p. 223, pl. 10, fig. 7.
Ammonia annectens (Parker & Jones). –WHITTAKER &
H ODGKINSON , 1979, p. 66, pl. 5, fig. 9.
Asterorotalia gaimardii (d’Orbigny, 1826)
pl. 27, figs 7-8
Rotalia (Turbinulina) gaimardii d’Orbigny, 1826, p .
275.
Rotalia papillosa d’Orbigny. –BRADY, 1884 (non R .
papillosa d’Orbigny, 1826), p. 708, pl. 106, fig. 9
(ZF 2324).
Turbinulina gaimardii d’Orbigny. –FORNASINI, 1906,
p. 67, pl. 4, fig. 1.
Pseudorotalia gaimardii (d’Orbigny). –BELFORD, 1966,
p. 115, pl. 20, figs 5-11. –TU & ZHENG, 1991, p .
182, pl. 10, fig. 9.
Asterorotalia gaimardii (d’Orbigny). –VAN MARLE,
1991, p. 219, pl. 23, fig. 16; pl. 24, figs 1-3.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 166, pl. 372, figs 17.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Rotalinoides gaimardii (Fornasini). –JONES, 1994, p .
106, pl. 106, fig. 9.
Key features: Test planoconvex or slightly
biconvex; periphery keeled; umbilical side highly
convex; flat to slightly convex spiral side; 7-9
chambers in the last whorl; ventral sutures radial,
straight, depressed; dorsal sutures curved backwards;
test rich in ornaments on spiral side and with
bosses and pillars near umbilicus; interiomarginal
aperture.
Asterorotalia milletti Billman, Hottinger &
Oesterle, 1980
Asterorotalia milletti BILLMAN, HOTTINGER &
OESTERLE, 1980, p. 97, pl. 19, figs 1-9. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN , 1994, p. 166, pl. 372, figs 8-11.
Key features: Test planoconvex; periphery keeled,
strongly lobulate; thin wall; highly convex ventral
side; flat to slightly convex spiral side; 6-7
chambers in the last whorl; ventral sutures, straight
and depressed, widening towards umbilicus; dorsal
sutures curved backwards; test poorly ornamented
on spiral side and with pillars near umbilicus;
interiomarginal aperture.
Remarks: Specimens of this species are very
fragile and last chambers are usually broken.
Asterorotalia pulchella (d’Orbigny, 1839)
pl. 27, figs 11-12
Calcarina pulchella D’ORBIGNY, 1839a, p. 80, pl. 5 ,
figs 16-18.
Rotalia pulchella (d’Orbigny). –BRADY, 1884, p. 710,
pl. 115, fig. 8 (ZF 2327).
Rotalia trispinosa THALMANN, 1933, p. 249, pl. 12,
fig. 1.
Asterorotalia trispinosa (Thalmann). –BARKER, 1960,
p. 238, pl. 115, fig. 8.
Asterorotalia pulchella (d’Orbigny). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1964, C608, fig. 482. –WHITTAKER &
H ODGKINSON , 1979, p. 72, pl. 5, fig. 4; text-figs 5659. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1987, p. 665, pl. 769,
figs 5-11. –JONES , 1994, p. 114, pl. 115, fig. 8.
Key features: Test, lenticular, triangular to
subcircular in outline; periphery keeled with usually
three long spines; 9-12 chambers in the last whorl;
ventral sutures radial, slightly curved, strongly
ornamented; dorsal sutures nearly straight; test
ornamented with bars and bosses.
Remarks: This species is very abundant in residue
of numerous stations. Tests are often broken,
lacking characteristic spines and infield with
sediment. Peculiar morphology of the test and
epifaunal mode of life probably help this species
travel great distances by accidental transport.
Genus PSEUDOROTALIA Reiss & Merling, 1958
Pseudorotalia indopacifica (Thalmann, 1935)
pl. 27, figs 4-6
Rotalia indopacifica THALMANN, 1935, p. 605, pl. 73,
fig. 1. –ASANO , 1951e, p. 13, text-figs 99-100.
Streblus indopacificus (Thalmann). –ISHIZAKI, 1940, p .
54, pl. 3, fig. 1; pl. 4, figs 1-6.
Pseudorotalia indopacifica (Thalmann). –WHITTAKER &
HODGKINSON, 1979, p. 80, pl. 6, figs 6-8; pl. 10,
figs 7-9. –TU & ZHENG , 1991, p. 183, pl. 8, fig. 1.
Pseudorotalia schroeteriana (Parker & Jones,
1862)
Rotalia schroeteriana PARKER & JONES in Carpenter,
1862, p. 213, pl. 13, figs 7-9. –BRADY, 1884, p .
707, pl. 115, fig. 7.
Pseudorotalia schroeteriana (Parker & Jones).
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1964, p. C614, figs 487, 1-5.
–WHITTAKER & HODGKINSON, 1979, p. 78, pl. 6, figs
1-2; pl. 10, figs 12-13. –VAN M ARLE , 1991, p. 220.
–J ONES , 1994, p. 114, pl. 115, fig. 7.
Pseudorotalia sp. 1
pl. 27, figs 9-10
Key features: Test small, planoconvex; dorsal
side flat, ventral conical; 6-8 chambers in final
whorl; umbilical area covered with big plug
ornamented with small bosses; along sutures rows
of small tubercles; sutures straight, radial on ventral
side, curved backwards on dorsal side; periphery
acute, keeled; aperture elongated, interiomarginal
slit with small lip.
Family CALCARINIDAE Schwager, 1877
Genus CALCARINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Calcarina hispida Brady, 1876
Calcarina hispida BRADY, 1876, p. 589. –BRADY,
1884, p. 713, pl. 108, figs 8-9. –CUSHMAN, 1921,
p. 356, pl. 75, fig. 4.
Calcarina hispida Brady. –HOFKER, 1970, p. 63, pl.
43, figs 5-13; pl. 47, fig. 3. –WHITTAKER &
HODGKINSON, 1979, p. 81, pl. 7, figs 1-2; pl. 10,
fig. 14. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 201, pl. 47, fig.
7. –JONES , 1994, p. 107, pl. 108, figs 8-9.
Remarks: Hatta & Ujiié (1992b) suggested that
specimens of C. hispida Brady are identical with
neotypified by Hansen (1981) C. spengleri Gmelin.
The SCS specimens conform to forms in
Challenger Collection.
Poorly preserved or juvenile specimens are difficult
to differentiate from Calcarina mayori Cushman.
149
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Calcarina mayori Cushman, 1924
pl. 28, fig. 4
Calcarina mayori CUSHMAN, 1924, p. 44, pl. 14, figs
4-7. –HOFKER, 1927, p. 44, pl. 20, figs 1-12.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 167, pl. 375, figs 12; pl. 376, figs 1-7.
Remarks: Differs from C. hispida Brady in less
robust test and better developed spines. In C.
mayori Cushman chambers are usually visible
under the cover of spines and tubercles on their
surface.
Calcarina spengleri (Gmelin, 1788)
Nautilus spengleri GMELIN, 1788, p. 3371.
Calcarina spengleri (Gmelin). –BRADY, 1884, p. 712,
pl. 108, fig. 5-7. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 202,
pl. 48, figs 1-5. –JONES , 1994, p. 107, pl. 108, figs
5-7.
Family ELPHIDIIDAE Galloway, 1933
Subfamily ELPHIDIINAE Galloway, 1933
Genus CELLANTHUS Montfort, 1808
Cellanthus craticulatus (Fichtel &Moll,
1798)
pl. 28, fig. 1
Nautilus craticulatus FICHTEL & MOLL, 1798, p. 51, pl.
5, figs h-k.
Polystomella craticulatus (Fichtel & Moll). –BRADY,
1884, p. 739, pl. 110, figs 16-17.
Cellanthus craticulatus (Fichtel & Moll). –HATTA &
U JIIÉ, 1992b, p 203, pl. 49, fig. 7. –JONES , 1994, p .
109, pl. 110, figs 16-17. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1994, p. 167, pl. 380, figs 1-10.
Genus ELPHIDIELLA Cushman, 1936
Elphidiella arctica (Parker & Jones, 1864)
Polystomella arctica PARKER & JONES in Brady, 1864,
p. 471, pl. 48, fig. 18. –BRADY, 1884, p. 735, pl.
110, figs 2-5.
Elphidiella arctica (Parker & Jones). –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1987, p. 674, pl. 790, figs 1-16. –JONES,
1994, p. 109, pl. 110, figs 2-5.
Genus ELPHIDIUM Montfort, 1808
Remarks: Elphidium-species are common in
shallow water depths, and exhibit tolerance for
increased salinity (van der Zwaan, 1982).
Elphidium advenum (Cushman, 1922)
pl. 28, fig. 2
Polystomella subnodosa (Münster). –BRADY, 1884
(non Robulina subnodosa Münster, 1838), p. 734,
pl. 110, fig. 1 (ZF 2181).
150
Polystomella advena CUSHMAN, 1922b, p. 56, pl. 9 ,
figs 11-12.
Elphidium advenum (Cushman). –CUSHMAN, 1933a, p .
50, pl. 12, figs 1-3. –ASANO, 1960, p. 196, pl. 22,
fig. 3. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 214, pl. 23, fig. 6 .
–HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 203, pl. 49, figs 3-4.
–J ONES , 1994, p. 108, pl. 110, fig. 1. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 168, pl. 379, figs 1-4.
Elphidium crispum (Linné, 1758)
pl. 28, fig. 3
Nautilus crispus LINNÉ, 1758, p. 709.
Polystomella crispa (Linné). –BRADY, 1884, p. 736,
pl. 110, figs 6-7.
Elphidium crispum (Linné). –CUSHMAN, 1933a, p. 47,
pl. 41, fig. 4. –ASANO , 1960, p. 197, pl. 22, fig. 6 .
–CHENG & ZHENG, 1978, p. 224, pl. 28, fig. 2 .
–I NOUE , 1989, pl. 30, fig. 5. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p .
215, pl. 23, fig. 7. –HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 203,
pl. 49, fig. 5. –JONES , 1994, p. 109, pl. 110, figs 67. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 168, pl. 378, figs
4-6. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 165, pl. 17, figs 910.
Remarks: E. crispum represents phytal mode of
life, it is living on the seaweeds, it extends net like
pseudopodia and probably is a suspension feeder
(Kitazato, 1988).
Elphidium incertum (Williamson, 1858)
Polystomella umbilicata (Walker) var. incerta
W ILLIAMSON , 1858, p. 44, pl. 3, fig. 82a.
Polystomella striatopunctata BRADY, 1884, p. 739,
pl. 109, fig. 23.
Elphidium incertum (Williamson). –VAN M ARLE, 1991,
p. 216, pl. 23, fig. 8.
Cribrononion incertum (Williamson). –JONES, 1994,
p. 108, pl. 109, fig. 23.
Elphidium jenseni (Cushman, 1924)
Polystomella jenseni CUSHMAN, 1924, p. 49, pl. 16,
figs 4-6.
Elphidium jenseni (Cushman). –CUSHMAN, 1933a, p .
48, pl. 11, figs 6-7. –ASANO, 1960, p. 199, pl. 22,
fig. 5. –ZHENG et al., 1978, p. 55, pl. 7, fig. 9 .
–INOUE, 1989, p. 155, pl. 30, fig. 2. –HATTA &
UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 203, pl. 49, fig. 6. –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1994, p. 169, pl. 381, figs 1-5.
Elphidium macellum (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
Nautilus macellus FICHTEL & MOLL, 1798, p. 66, pl.
10, figs h-k.
Polystomella macella (Fichtel & Moll). –BRADY,
1884, p. 737, pl. 110, figs 8, 11 (ZF 2175).
Elphidium macellum (Fichtel & Moll). –VAN MARLE,
1991, p. 216, pl. 23, figs 9-10. –JONES, 1994, p .
109, pl. 110, figs 8, 11.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Elphidium reticulosum Cushman, 1933
Elphidium reticulosum CUSHMAN, 1933a, p. 51, pl. 12,
fig. 5. –CHENG & ZHENG, 1978, p. 225, pl. 28, figs
6-7. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 169, pl. 382,
figs 1-5. –HAYWARD et al., 1999, p. 168, pl. 17,
figs 25-26.
Cribrononion reticulosus (Cushman). –WHITTAKER &
H ODGKINSON , 1979, p. 86, pl. 6, fig. 12.
Cribroelphidium ? rticulosum (Cushman). –HATTA &
U JIIÉ, 1992b, p. 202, pl. 49, fig. 2.
Nummulites cumingii (Carpenter). –BRADY, 1884, p .
749, pl. 112, figs 11-13; text-fig. 22.
Nummulites venosus (Fichtel & Moll). –RÖGL &
HANSEN, 1984, p. 44, pl. 10, figs 6-7; pl. 11, figs
3-6; pl. 12, figs 1-2. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p .
171, pl. 388, figs 5-9.
Operculinella cumingii (Carpenter). –JONES, 1994, p .
110, pl. 112, figs 11-13; text-fig. 22.
Remarks: Following Loeblich & Tappan (1994)
Amphistegina cumingii Carpenter (1860) is
regarded as junior synonym of Nautilus venosus
Fichtel & Moll (1798).
Elphidium singaporense McCulloch, 1977
Elphidium singaporense MCCULLOCH, 1977, p. 224,
pl. 97, fig. 2. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 170,
pl. 382, figs 6-10.
Elphidium vitreum Collins, 1974
Elphidium vitreum COLLINS, 1974, p. 43, pl. 3, fig.
35. –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 170, pl. 384,
figs 2-4.
Genus OPERCULINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Remarks: This species belongs to symbiontbearing benthic foraminifera group (Hallock, 1999),
what helps to extend its depth range of euphotic
habitats.
Operculina ammonoides (Gronovius, 1781)
pl. 28, figs 10-14
Subfamily NOTOROTALIINAE Hornibrook, 1961
Genus PARRELLINA Thalmann, 1951
Parrellina hispidula (Cushman, 1936)
Elphidium hispidulum CUSHMAN, 1936b, p. 83, pl. 14,
fig. 13.
Parrellina hispidula (Cushman). –LOEBLICH & TAPPAN,
1987, p. 677, pl. 793, figs 5-8. –LOEBLICH &
TAPPAN, 1994, p. 170, pl. 384, figs 5-7, pl. 387,
figs 1-3.
Superfamily NUMMULITACEA de Blainville, 1827
Family NUMMULITIDAE de Blainville, 1827
Genus HETEROSTEGINA d’Orbigny, 1826
Heterostegina depressa d’Orbigny, 1826
pl. 28, figs 5-6
Heterostegina depressa D’ORBIGNY, 1826, p. 305, pl.
17, figs 5-7. –BRADY, 1884, p. 746, pl. 112, figs
14-18 (ZF 1577). –CUSHMAN, 1933a, p. 57, pl. 16,
figs 4-9. –VAN MARLE, 1988, p. 145, pl. 4, fig. 7 .
–HATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 204, pl. 50, fig. 4 .
–J ONES , 1994, p. 111, pl. 112, figs 14-16, ? 17-18.
–LOEBLICH & TAPPAN, 1994, p. 171, pl. 389, figs 16; pl. 390, figs 1-3.
Genus NUMMULITES Lamarck, 1801
Nummulites venosus (Fichtel & Moll,
1798)
pl. 28, figs 7-9
Nautilus venosus FICHTEL & MOLL, 1798, p. 59, pl. 8 ,
figs e-h.
Amphistegina cumingii CARPENTER, 1860, p. 32, pl.
5, figs 13-17; pl. 6, figs 5-6.
Nautilus ammonides GRONOVIUS, 1781, p. 282, pl. 19,
figs 5-6.
Operculina complanata (Defrance). –BRADY, 1884, p .
743, pl. 112, figs 3-9. –JONES, 1994, p. 110, pl.
112, figs 3-9.
Operculina ammonoides (Gronovius). –LEROY, 1941b,
p. 78, pl. 6, figs 24-25. –CUSHMAN, TODD & POST,
1954, p. 346, pl. 87, fig. 1. –WHITTAKER &
HODGKINSON, 1979, p. 92, pl. 9, figs 1-5; pl. 10,
figs 23, 27. –AKIMOTO, 1990, p. 205, pl. 15, fig.
11. –VAN MARLE, 1991, p. 196, pl. 21, fig. 3 .
–H ATTA & UJIIÉ, 1992b, p. 205, pl. 50, fig. 7.
Assilina ammonoides (Gronovius). –LOEBLICH &
T APPAN , 1987, p. 682, pl. 804, figs 1-7. –LOEBLICH
& TAPPAN , 1994, p. 170, pl. 387, figs 7-9; pl. 388,
figs 1-4.
Remarks: Operculina ammonoides (Gronovius)
according to numerous authors (see Whittaker &
Hodgkinson, 1979) has a long list of suspected
synonyms including: Operculinella venosa (Fichtel
& Moll), Operculina elegans Cushman, O.
discoidalis d’Orbigny, O. discoidalis var. involuta
Cushman, O. gaimardii d’Orbigny.
Operculina bartschi Cushman, 1921
Operculina bartschi CUSHMAN, 1921, p. 376, text-fig.
13. –CHAPMAN & PARR, 1938, p. 292, pl. 17, figs
17-18; text-fig. 6. –WHITTAKER & HODGKINSON,
1979, p. 94, pl. 9, figs 10-12; pl. 10, figs 1-4, 6 ,
10-11.
Key features: Test large (>6 mm), lenticular;
umbilical area usually raised; chambers high and
narrow, planispirally arranged; arcuate and sharply
recurved at the periphery; beading generally light
and scattered over surface; sutural beads arranged in
single rows.
151
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY
Operculina group
Remarks: Operculina exhibits wide variations in
shape and size; specimens of this group vary from
small to large (0.03-1.5 cm), not ornamented to
richly ornamented with beads of varying sizes and
arrangement; lenticular, thick and involute to
compressed evolute. Besides the tests of
microspheric and megalospheric generations of this
same species can differ a lot.
In the SCS material four morphologically varying
types of Operculina tests were distinguished, but
not determined on the specific level, herein they are
grouped together, although were counted separately
with the purpose of distribution studies.
Operculina (or Assilina as referred by numerous
authors) belongs to symbiont-bearing benthic
foraminifera group (Hallock, 1999).
T AXONOMY R EFERENCES
Akimoto, K., 1990. Distribution of Recent benthic
foraminiferal faunas in the Pacific off southwest
Japan and around Hachijojima Island. Science
Reports Tohoku University, Sendai, ser. 2 (Geology
60), p. 139-223.
Albani, A.D., 1974. New benthonic Foraminiferida
from Australian waters. Journal of Foraminiferal
Research, 4, p. 33-39.
Andersen, H.V., 1961. Genesis and paleontology of
the Mississippi
River mudlumps, Part II.
Foraminifera of the mudlumps, lower Mississippi
River delta. Louisiana Department of Conservation,
Geological Bulletin, 35, p. 1-208.
Arapova, N.D. & Suleymanov, I.S., 1966. O
foraminiferakh
iz
Kon'yakskikh
otlozheniy
zapadnogo Uzbekistana i Kyzylkumov.
[On
foraminifera from Coniacian deposits of western
Uzbekistan
and Kizil
Kum].
Tashkentskiy
Gosudarstvennyy Universitet im V.I. Lenina, 2 7 3 ,
p. 121-127.
Asano, K., 1936. Studies on the fossil foraminifera
from the Neogene of Japan. Part I: Foraminifera from
Muraoka-mura, Kamakura-gori, Kanagawa Prefecture.
Journal of the Geological Society of Japan, 4 3 , p .
603-614.
Asano, K., 1938a. On the Japanese species of Nonion
and its allied genera. Journal of the Geological
Society of Japan, 45, p. 592-599.
Asano, K., 1938b. On the Japanese species of
Bolivina and its allied genera. Journal of the
Geological Society of Japan, 45, p. 600-609.
Asano, K., 1944. Hanzawaia, a new genus of
Foraminifera from the Pliocene of Japan. Journal o f
the Geological Society of Japan, 51, p. 97-99.
Asano, K., 1950. Illustrated Catalogue of Japanese
Tertiary Smaller Foraminifera, Part III, Textulariidae.
Hosokawa Printing Company, Tokyo, p. 1-7.
Asano, K., 1951. Illustrated Catalogue of Japanese
Tertiary Smaller Foraminifera. (a) Part VI,
Miliolidae, p. 1-20. –(c) Part VII, Cassidulinidae, p .
152
1-7. –(d) Part XIII Anomalinidae, p. 12-19. –(e) Part
XIV, Rotaliidae, p. 1-21. –(f) Part XV, Lagenidae, p .
1-39. –(h) Part VIII, Polymorphinidae, p. 1-14.
Hosokawa Printing Company, Tokyo.
Asano, K., 1956-1960. The foraminifera from the
adjacent seas of Japan, collected by the S.S. Soyomaru, 1922-1930. –(1956a) Part I, Nodosariidae, p .
1-55. –(1956b) Part II, Miliolidae, p. 57-83.
(Geology 27). –(1958) Part IV, Buliminidae, p. 1-41.
(Geology 29). –(1960) Part V, Nonionidae, p. 189201. Science Reports Tohoku University, Sendai,
ser. 2, (Geology, spec. vol. 4).
Asano, K. & Nakamura, M., 1937. On the Japanese
species of Cassidulina. Japanese Journal of Geology
and Geography, 14, p. 143-153.
Atkinson, K., 1968. The genus Sigmoilopsis Finlay,
1947 from Cardigan Bay, Wales. Contributions from
the Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research,
19 (355), p. 160-162.
Bagg, R.M.J., 1908. Foraminifera collected near the
Hawaiian Islands by the steamer ”Albatross” i n
1902. Proceedings of the U.S. National Museum, 3 4
(1603), p. 113-172.
Bailey, L.W., 1863. Notes on new species of
microscopic organisms, chiefly from the Para River,
South America. Boston Journal of Natural History,
1862, 7 (3), p. 329-351.
Banner, F.T. & Blow, W.H., 1967. The origin,
evolution and taxonomy of the foraminiferal genus
Pulleniatina Cushman, 1927. Micropaleontology,
13, p. 133-162.
Banner, F.T. & Pereira, C.P.G., 1981. Some biserial
and triserial agglutinated smaller foraminifera, their
wall structure and its significance. Journal o f
Foraminiferal Research, 11, p. 85-117.
Banner, F.T., Pereira, C.P.G. & Desai, D., 1985.
”Tretomphaloid” float chambers in the Discorbidae
and Cymbaloporidae. Journal of Foraminiferal
Research, 15, p. 159-174.
Barker, R.W., 1960. Taxonomic notes on the species
figured by H. B. Brady in his report on the
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY REFERENCES
foraminifera dredged by H.M.S. Challenger during
the years 1873-1876. Society of Economic
Paleontologists
and
Mineralogists,
Special
Publication, 9, pp. 238.
Batsch, A.I.G.C., 1791. Sechs Kupfertafeln mit
Conchylien des Seesandes, gezeichnet und gestochen
von A.J.G.K. Batsch ; 6 pls.
Beissel, I., 1891. Die Foraminiferen der Aachener
Kreide. Abhandlungen der Königlichen Preussischen
Geologischen Landesandstalt, Neue Folge 3 , p. 178.
Belford, D.J., 1966. Miocene and Pliocene smaller
foraminifera from Papua and New Guinea. Australia
Bureau of Mineral Resources, Geology and
Geophysics, Bulletin, 79, pp. 306.
Berggren, W.A. & Haq, B.U., 1976. The Andalusien
Stage
(Late
Miocene):
biostratigraphy,
biochronology and paleoecology. Palaeogeography,
Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 20, p. 67-129.
Bermúdez, P.J., 1952. Estudio sistematico de los
foraminíferos rotaliformes. Boletín de Geologia,
Venezuela, 2 (4), pp. 230.
Bermúdez, P.J. & Key, C.E., 1952. Tres generos
nuevos de Foraminíferos de las familias Reophacidae
y Valvulinidae. Memorias de la Sociedad de Ciencias
Naturales "La Salle", 12, p. 71-76.
Billman, H., Hottinger, L. & Oesterle, H., 1980.
Neogene to Recent rotaliid foraminifera from the
Indopacific Ocean; their canal system, their
classification
and
their
stratigraphic
use.
Abhandlungen
der
Schweizerischen
Paläontologischen Gesellschaft, 101, p. 71-113.
Boersma, A., 1984. Pliocene planctonic and benthic
foraminifers from the southeastern Atlantic Angola
Margin: Leg 75, Site 532, Deep Sea Drilling Project.
In: Hay, W.W. & Sibuet, J.C. (eds.). Initial Reports
of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, Leg 75. U.S.
Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C., 7 5 ,
p. 657-669.
Boersma,
A.,
1986.
Biostratigraphy
and
biogeography
of Tertiary
bathyal
benthic
foraminifers: Tasman Sea, Coral Sea, and on the
Chatham Rise (Deep Sea Drilling Project, Leg 90).
In: Kennett, J.P. & von der Broch, C.C. et al. (eds.).
Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, Leg
90, Part II. U.S. Government Printing Office,
Washington D.C, p. 961-1035.
Boltovskoy, E., 1978. Late Cenozoic benthonic
foraminifera of the Nintyest Ridge (Indian Ocean).
Marine Geology, 26 (1), p. 139-175.
Boltovskoy, E., 1980. On the benthonic bathyal zone foraminifera as stratigraphic guide fossils.
Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 1 0 (3), p. 163172.
Boltovskoy, E., Giussani, G., Watanabe, S. & Wright,
R., 1980. Atlas of benthic shelf foraminifera of the
Southwest Atlantic. Dr. W. Junk Publishers, London,
pp. 147.
Boomgaart, L., 1949. Smaller Foraminifera from
Bodjonegoro (Java). Doctoral Thesis University o f
Utrecht. Smith & Dontje Publishers, Sappemeer, The
Netherlands, pp. 175.
Bornemann, J.G., 1855. Die microskopische Fauna
des Septarienthones von Hermsdorf bei Berlin.
Zaitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft,
7, p. 307-371.
Borsetti, A.M., Iaccarino, S., Jorissen, F.J.,
Poignant, A., Sztrakos, K., van der Zwaan, G.J. &
Verhallen,
P.J.J.M.,
1986.
The
Neogene
development of Uvigerina in the Mediterranean. In:
van der Zwaan, G.J., Jorissen, F.J., Verhallen,
P.J.J.M. & von Daniels, C.H. (eds.). AtlanticEuropean Oligocene to Recent Uvigerina; taxonomy,
paleoecology and paleobiogeography. Utrecht
Micropaleontological Bulletin, 35, p. 183-235.
Brady, H.B., 1864. Contributions to the knowledge of
the foraminifera. On the rhizopodal fauna of the
Shetlands. Transactions of the Linnean Society o f
London, 24, p. 463-476.
Brady, H.B., 1876. On some foraminifera from the Loo
Choo Islands. Proceedings of the Royal Irish
Academy, ser. 2, 2, pp. 589.
Brady, H.B., 1878. On the reticularian and radiolarian
Rhizopoda (Foraminifera and Polycystina) of the
North Polar Expedition of 1875-76. Annals and
Magazine of Natural History, ser. 5, 1, p. 425-550.
Brady, H.B., 1879-1881. Notes on some of the
reticularian Rhizopoda of the
”Challenger”
Expedition: –(1879a) Part I. On new or little known
arenaceous types; new ser. 19, p. 20-63. –(1879b)
Part II. Additions to the knowledge of porcellanous
and hyaline types; new ser. 19, p. 261-299. –(1881)
Part III. 1. Classification. 2. Further notes on new
species. 3. Note on Biloculina mud; new ser. 21, p .
31-71. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science.
Brady, H.B., 1882. Report on the Foraminifera (p.
708-717). In: Tizard, T.H. & Murray, J. (eds.).
Exploration of the Faröe Channel during the summer
of 1880, in Her Majesty's hired ship "Knight Errant".
Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, 1 1 ,
p. 638-720.
Brady, H.B., 1884. Report on the foraminifera dredged
by H.M.S. Challenger, during the years 1873-1876.
Report on the Scientific Results of the Voyage of the
HMS Challenger during the years 1873-1876,
Zoology, 9, pp. 814.
Brady, H.B., 1890. Note on a new type of foraminifera
of the family Chilostomellidae. Journal of the Royal
Microscopical Society, London, 1890, p. 567-571.
Brady, H.B., Parker, W.K. & Jones, T.R., 1871. A
monograph
of
the
genus
Polymorphina.
Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, 2 7
(1870), p. 197-253.
Brönnimann, P., 1979. Recent benthonic foraminifera
from Brasil. Morphology and ecology. Part IV:
Trochamminids from the Campos Shelf with
description of Paratrochammina. Paläontologische
Zeitschrift, 53, p. 5-25.
Brönnimann, P., 1981. Rhumblerella, a new
lituolacean genus, with remarks on the types species
of Eggerella Cushman and Eggerelloides Haynes
(Protista, Foraminiferida). Notes du Laboratoire de
Paléontologie, Université de Genève, 8, p. 45-46.
Brönnimann, P. & Beurlen, G., 1977. Recent
benthonic foraminifera from Brasil: morphology and
153
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY REFERENCES
ecology, Part II. Archives des Sciences, Geneve, 3 0
(1), p. 243-262.
Brönnimann, P. & Whittaker, J.E., 1980a. A
redescription of Trochammina nana (Brady),
(Protozoa: Foraminiferida), with observations o n
several other recent Trochamminidae in the
collections of the British Museum (Natural History).
Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History),
Zoology, 38 (4), p. 175-185.
Brönnimann, P. & Whittaker, J.E., 1980b. A revision
of Reophax and its type-species, with remarks o n
several other Recent hormosinid species (Protozoa:
Foraminiferida) in the Collections of the British
Museum (Natural History). Bulletin of the British
Museum (Natural History), Zoology, 3 9 (5), p. 259272.
Brönnimann, P. & Whittaker, J.E., 1984. On the
foraminiferal
genera
Tritaxis
Schubert
and
Trochaminella Cushman (Protozoa: Foraminiferida).
Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History),
Zoology, 46, p. 292-302.
Brönnimann, P. & Whittaker, J.E., 1987. A revision
of the foraminiferal genus Adercotryma Loeblich &
Tappan, with a description of A. wrighti sp. nov.
from British waters. Bulletin of the British Museum
(Natural History), Zoology, 52, p. 19-28.
Brönnimann, P. & Whittaker, J.E., 1988. The
Trochamminacea of the Discovery Reports. British
Museum (Natural History), London, pp. 152.
Brönnimann, P. & Whittaker, J.E., 1993. Taxonomic
revision of some Recent agglutinated Foraminifera
from the Malay Archipelago, in the Millett
Collection, The Natural History Museum, London.
Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History),
London (Zoology), 59 (2), p. 107-124.
Brönnimann, P., Zaninetti, L. & Whittaker, J.E.,
1983. On the classification of the Trochamminacea
(Foraminiferida). Journal of Foraminiferal Research,
13 (3), p. 202-218.
Brotzen, F., 1936.
Foraminiferen aus dem
schwedischen untersten Senon von Eriksdal i n
Schonen.
Arsbok
Sveriges
Geologiska
Undersökning, 30 (3), p. 1-206.
Buchner, P., 1940. Die Lagenen des Golfes von Neapol
und der marinen Ablagerungen auf Ischia (Beiträge zur
Naturgeschichte der Insel Ischia 1). Nova Acta
Leopoldina, Neue Folge 9 (26), p. 363-560.
Carpenter, W.B., 1860.
Researches in
the
foraminifera. Pt III. On the genera Peneroplis,
Operculina and Amphistegina.
Philosophical
Transactions of the Royal Society, 149, p. 1-41.
Carpenter, W.B., 1869. On the rhizopodal fauna of the
deep sea. Proceedings of Royal Society of London,
18, p. 59-62.
Carpenter, W.B., Parker, W.K. & Jones, T.R., 1862.
Introduction to the study of Foraminifera. Ray
Society, London, pp. 319.
Chapman, F., 1900. On some new and interesting
foraminifera from the Funafuti Atoll, Ellice Islands.
Journal of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology,
28, p. 1-27.
Chapman, F., 1902. On the foraminifera collected
round the Faunafuti Atoll from shallow and
154
moderately deep water. Journal of Linnean Society o f
London, Zoology, 28, p. 379-417.
Chapman, F., 1941. Report on the foraminiferal
soundings and dredgings of the F.I.S. ”Endeavor”
along the continental shelf of the south-east coast of
Australia. Transactions of the Royal Society of South
Australia, 65, p. 145-211.
Chapman, F. & Parr, W.J., 1935. Foraminifera and
Ostracoda from soundings made by the trawler
"Bonthorpe" in the Great Australian Bight. Royal
Society of Western Australia, Journal 21, p. 1-6.
Chapman, F. & Parr, W.J., 1937. Foraminifera,
Australasian Antarctic Expedition 1911-14 under the
leadership of Sir Douglas Mawson. Scientific
Reports, ser. C, Zoology and Botany, 1 (2), p. 1190.
Chapman, F. & Parr, W.J., 1938. Australian and New
Zealand species of foraminiferal genera Operculina
and Operculinella. Proceedings of the Royal Society
of Victoria, new ser. 50 (2), p. 279-299.
Cheng, T.C. & Zheng, S.Y., 1978. The Recent
foraminifera of the Xisha Islands, Guangdong
Province, China I. Studia Marina Sinica, 1 2 , p. 149227.
Collins, A.C., 1958. Foraminifera. In: Great Barier
Reef Expedition 1928-29, Scientific Reports. British
Museum (Natural History), 6 (6), p. 335-437.
Collins, A.C., 1974. Port Phillip Survey 1957-63,
Foraminiferida. Memoirs of the National Museum o f
Victoria, 35, p. 1-62.
Corliss, B.H., 1979. Taxonomy of Recent deep-sea
benthic foraminifera from the southeast Indian
Ocean. Micropaleontology, 25, p. 1-19.
Corliss, B.H., 1985. Microhabitats of benthic
foraminifera within deep-sea sediments. Nature,
314, p. 435-438.
Costa, O. G., 1855. Foraminiferi fissili della marna
blu del Vaticano. Memorie della R. Accademia delle
Scienze Napoli, 2, p. 113-126.
Costa, O.G., 1856. Paleontologia del regno di Napoli,
Parte II. Atti dell'Accademia Pontaniana, Napoli, 7
(2), p. 113-378.
Cushman, J.A., 1910a. New arenaceous foraminifera
from the Philippines. Proceedings of the United
States National Museum, 38, p. 437-442.
Cushman, J.A., 1910b. A monograph of the
foraminifera of the North Pacific Ocean, Part I.
Astrorhizidae and Lituolidae. Bulletin of the United
States National Museum, 71 (1), p. 1-134.
Cushman, J.A., 1911-1917. A monograph of the
foraminifera of the North Pacific Ocean. –(1911) Part
II. Textulariidae; (2), p. 1-108. –(1913a) Part III.
Lagenidae; (3), p. 1-125. –(1914) Part IV.
Chilostomellidae, Globigerinidae, Nummulitidae;
(4), p. 1-46. –(1915) Part V. Rotaliidae; (5), p. 1-81.
–(1917a) Part VI, Miliolidae; (6), p. 1-108. Bulletin
of the United States National Museum, 71.
Cushman, J.A., 1912. New arenaceous foraminifera
from the Philippine Islands and contiguous waters.
Proceedings of the United States National Museum,
42, p. 227-230.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY REFERENCES
Cushman, J.A., 1913b. New Textulariidae and other
arenaceous foraminifera from the Philippine Islands
and contiguous waters. Proceedings of the United
States National Museum, 44, p. 633-638.
Cushman, J.A., 1917b. New species and varieties of
foraminifera from Philippines and adjacent waters.
Proceedings of the United States National Museum
(1917), 51, p. 651-662.
Cushman, J.A., 1918a. The foraminifera of the
Atlantic Ocean. Part I. Astrorhizidae. Bulletin of the
United States National Museum, 104 (1), p. 1-111.
Cushman, J. A., 1918b. Some Pliocene and Miocene
Foraminifera of the Coastal Plain of the United
States. United States Geological Survey Bulletin,
676, p. 1-100.
Cushman, J.A., 1920. The foraminifera of the Atlantic
Ocean. Part II. Lituolidae. Bulletin of the United
States National Museum, 104 (2), p. 1-111.
Cushman, J.A., 1921. Foraminifera of the Philippine
and adjacent seas. Bulletin of the United States
National Museum, 100 (4), p. 1-608.
Cushman, J.A., 1922-1931. The foraminifera of the
Atlantic Ocean. –(1922a) Part III. Textulariidae; (3),
p. 1-143. –(1923) Part IV. Lagenidae; (4), p. 1-228.
–(1929a) Part VI. Miliolidae, Ophthalmidiidae and
Fischerinidae; (6), p. 1-129. –(1930) Part VII.
Nonionidae,
Camerinidae,
Peneroplidae
and
Alveolinellidae; (7), p. 1-79. –(1931) Part VIII.
Rotaliidae,
Amphisteginidae,
Calcarinidae,
Cymbaloporettidae, Globorotaliidae, Anomalinidae,
Planorbulinidae, Rupertiidae and Homotremidae; (8),
p. 1-179. Bulletin of the United States National
Museum, 104.
Cushman, J.A., 1922b. Shallow-water foraminifera of
the Tortugas Region. Publications of the Carnegie
Institution of Washington, no. 311, Department o f
Marine Biology Papers, 17, p. 1-85.
Cushman, J.A.,
1924.
Samoan
foraminifera.
Publications of the Carnegie Institution o f
Washington, no. 342, Department of Marine
Biology Papers, 21, p. 1-75.
Cushman, J.A., 1926a. Foraminifera of the genera
Siphogenerina and Pavonina. Proceedings of the
United States National Museum, 67 (25), p. 1-24.
Cushman, J.A., 1926b. Recent foraminifera from
Porto Rico. Publications of the Carnegie Institution
of Washington, no. 344, Department of Marine
Biology Papers, 23, p. 73-84.
Cushman, J.A., 1926c. Some Pliocene Bolivinas from
California. Contributions from the Cushman
Laboratory for Foraminiferal Research, 2, p. 40-46.
Cushman, J.A., 1927a. An outline of a reclassification of the foraminifera. Contributions
from the Cushman Laboratory for Foraminiferal
Research, 3, p. 1-105.
Cushman, J. A., 1927b. Epistomina elegans
(d’Orbigny) and Epistomina partschiana (d’Orbigny).
Contributions from the Cushman Laboratory for
Foraminiferal Research, 3, p. 180-187.
Cushman, J.A., 1927c. Foraminifera of the genus
Siphonina and related genera. Proceedings of the
United States National Museum, 72, p. 1-15.
Cushman, J.A., 1928. Additional genera of the
foraminifera. Contributions from the Cushman
Laboratory for Foraminiferal Research, 4, p. 1-8.
Cushman, J.A., 1929b. The genus Trimosina and its
relationships to other genera of the foraminifera.
Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences, 1 9 ,
p. 155-159.
Cushman, J.A., 1929c. A late Tertiary fauna of
Venezuela and other related regions. Contributions
from the Cushman Laboratory for Foraminiferal
Research, 5, p. 77-101.
Cushman, J.A., 1932-1942. The foraminifera of the
tropical Pacific Collections of the ”Albatross”,
1899-1900, –(1932a) Part I, Astrorhizidae t o
Trochamminidae, p. 1-88. –(1933a) Part II,
Lagenidae to Alveolinellidae, p. 1-79. –(1942) Part
III, Heterohelicidae and Buliminidae, p. 1-67.
Bulletin of the United States National Museum, 161.
Cushman, J.A.,
1932b.
Some new Recent
Angulogerinas
from
the
eastern
Pacific.
Contributions from the Cushman Laboratory for
Foraminiferal Research, 8, p. 44-48.
Cushman, J.A., 1933b. Some new Recent foraminifera
from the tropical Pacific. Contributions from the
Cushman Laboratory for Foraminiferal Research, 9 ,
p. 77-95.
Cushman, J.A., 1933c. Some new foraminiferal
genera. Contributions from the Cushman Laboratory
for Foraminiferal Research, 9 (2), p. 32-38.
Cushman, J.A., 1934. Notes on the genus
Tretomphalus, with descriptions of some new species
and a new genus, Pyropilus. Contributions from the
Cushman Laboratory for Foraminiferal Research, 1 0 ,
p. 79-101.
Cushman, J. A., 1935. Fourteen new species of
Foraminifera.
Smithsonian
Miscellaneous
Collections, 91 (21), p. 1-9.
Cushman, J.A., 1936a. New genera and species of the
families Verneuilinidae and Valvulinidae and of the
subfamily Virgulininae.
Special
Publications
Cushman Laboratory for Foraminiferal Research, 6 ,
p. 1-71.
Cushman, J.A., 1936b. Some new species of
Elphidium and related genera. Contributions from the
Cushman Laboratory for Foraminiferal Research, 1 2 ,
p. 78-89.
Cushman, J.A., 1937a. A monograph of the
foraminiferal
Family
Verneuilinidae.
Special
Publications Cushman Laboratory for Foraminiferal
Research, 7, p. 1-157.
Cushman, J.A., 1937b. A monograph of the
foraminiferal
Family
Valvulinidae.
Special
Publications Cushman Laboratory for Foraminiferal
Research, 8, p. 1-210.
Cushman, J.A., 1937c. A monograph of the subfamily
Virgulininae of the foraminiferal family Buliminidae.
Special Publications Cushman Laboratory for
Foraminiferal Research, 9, p. 1-228.
Cushman, J.A., 1939. A monograph of the
foraminiferal family Nonionidae. Professional
Papers U.S. Geological Survey, 191, p. 1-100.
155
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY REFERENCES
Cushman, J.A., 1944. The genus Articulina and its
species. Special Publications Cushman Laboratory
for Foraminiferal Research, 10, p. 1-21.
Cushman, J.A., 1945. The species of the subfamily
Reussellinae of the foraminiferal family Buliminidae.
Contributions from the Cushman Laboratory for
Foraminiferal Research, 21, p. 23-54.
Cushman, J.A., 1946. The genus Hauerina and its
species. Contributions from the Cushman Laboratory
for Foraminiferal Research, 22, p. 2-15.
Cushman, J.A., 1947. A supplement to the monograph
of the foraminiferal Family Valvulinidae. Special
Publications Cushman Laboratory for Foraminiferal
Research, 8, p. 1-69.
Cushman, J.A. & Edwards, P.G., 1937. Astrononion a
new genus of the foraminifera, and its species.
Contributions from the Cushman Laboratory for
Foraminiferal Research, 13, p. 29-36.
Cushman, J.A. & Harris, R.W., 1927. Some notes o n
the genus Ceratobulimina. Contributions from the
Cushman Laboratory for Foraminiferal Research, 3 ,
p. 171-179.
Cushman, J.A. & Martin, L.T., 1935. A new genus of
foraminifera, Discorbinella, from Monterey Bay,
California. Contributions from the Cushman
Laboratory for Foraminiferal Research, 1 1 , p. 8990.
Cushman, J.A. & McCulloch, I., 1939. A report o n
some arenaceous foraminifera. Allan Hancock Pacific
Expeditions, 6 (1), p. 1-113.
Cushman, J.A. & McCulloch, I., 1942. Some
Virgulininae in the collections of the Allan Hancock
Foundation. Allan Hancock Pacific Expeditions, 6
(4), p. 179-230.
Cushman, J. A. & McCulloch, I., 1948. The species of
Bulimina and related genera in the collections of the
Allan Hancock Foundation. Allan Hancock Pacific
Expeditions, 6 (5), p. 211-294.
Cushman, J.A. & McCulloch, I., 1950. Some
Lagenidae in the collections of the Allan Hancock
Foundation. Allan Hancock Pacific Expeditions, 6
(6), p. 295-364.
Cushman, J.A. & Ozawa, Y., 1928. An outline of a
revision of the Polymorphinidae. Contributions
from the Cushman Laboratory for Foraminiferal
Research, 4, p. 13-21.
Cushman, J.A. & Ozawa, Y., 1929. Some species of
fossil and Recent Polymorphinidae found in Japan.
Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography, 6 , p .
63-77.
Cushman, J.A. & Ozawa, Y., 1930. A monograph of
the foraminiferal family Polymorphinidae, Recent
and fossil. Proceedings of the United States National
Museum, 77, p. 1-195.
Cushman, J. A. & Parker, F. L. 1936. Some species of
Robertina. Contributions from the Cushman
Laboratory for Foraminiferal Research, 1 2 (4), p .
92-100.
Cushman, J.A. & Parker, F.L., 1947. Bulimina an
related foraminiferal genera. Professional Papers
U.S. Geological Survey, 210-D, p. 55-176.
156
Cushman, J. A. & Renz, H. H., 1941. New OligoceneMiocene
Foraminifera
from
Venezuela.
Contributions from the Cushman Laboratory for
Foraminiferal Research, 17, p. 1-27.
Cushman, J.A., Stewart, R.E. & Stewart, K.C., 1930.
Tertiary foraminifera from Humboldt County
California. A preliminary survey of the fauna.
Transactions of the San Diego Society of Natural
History, 6 (2), p. 41-94.
Cushman, J.A. & Todd, R., 1942. The genus Cancris
and its species. Contributions from the Cushman
Laboratory for Foraminiferal Research, 1 8 , p. 7294.
Cushman, J.A. & Todd, R., 1943. The genus Pullenia
and its species. Contributions from the Cushman
Laboratory for Foraminiferal Research, 1 9 (1), p. 123.
Cushman, J.A. & Todd, R., 1944a. The genus
Spiroloculina and its species. Special Publications
Cushman Laboratory for Foraminiferal Research, 1 1 ,
p. 1-82.
Cushman, J.A. & Todd, R., 1944b. Species of the
genera Nodophthalmidium, Nodobaculariella, and
Vertebralina. Contributions from the Cushman
Laboratory for Foraminiferal Research, 2 0 , p. 6477.
Cushman, J. A. & Todd, R., 1948. Foraminifera from
the Red Bluff-Yazoo Section at Red Bluff,
Mississippi. Contributions from the Cushman
Laboratory for Foraminiferal Research, 2 4 (1), p. 112.
Cushman, J.A. & Todd, R., 1949. Species of the genus
Chilostomella and related genera. Contributions
from the Cushman Laboratory for Foraminiferal
Research, 25, p. 84-99.
Cushman, J.A., Todd, R. & Post, R.J., 1954. Recent
foraminifera of the Marshall Islands, Bikini and
nearby atolls, Part II, oceanography (biologic).
Professional Papers U.S. Geological Survey, 260- H ,
p. 319-384.
CÏjÏek, J., 1848. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der fossilen
Foraminiferen des Wiener Beckens. Haidinger's
Natur-wissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, Wien, 2 (1),
p. 137-150.
Defrance, J.L.M., 1822-1824. Dictionnaire des
Sciences Naturalles. Levrault. Strasbourg, vol. 2 5 ,
vol. 3 2 .
Dervieux, E., 1893. Le Nodosarie terziarie del
Piemonte. Bolletino della Societá Geologica
Italiana, Roma, 12, p. 591-626.
Earland, A., 1933. Foraminifera. Part II. South
Georgia. Discovery Reports, 7, p. 27-138.
Earland, A., 1934. Foraminifera. Part III. The
Falklands sector of the Antarctic (excluding South
Georgia). Discovery Reports, 10, p. 1-208.
Echols, R.J., 1971. Distribution of foraminifera i n
sediments of the Scotia Sea area, Antarctic waters. In:
Reid, J.L. (ed.). Antarctic Oceanology I, Antarctic
Research Series, no. 15. American Geophisical
Union, Washington, p. 93-168.
Egger, J.G., 1857. Die Foraminiferen der MiocänSchichten bei Ortenburg in Nieder-Bayern. Neues
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY REFERENCES
Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geognosie, Geologie und
Petrefakten-Kunde, p. 266-311.
Egger,
J.G.,
1893.
Foraminiferen
aus
Meeresgrundproben, gelohtet von 1874 bis 1876
von S. M. Sch. Gazelle. Abhandlungen der
Bayerischen
Akademie
der
Wissenschaften,
München, 18 (2), p. 193-458.
Fichtel, L. & Moll, J.P.C., 1798. Testacea
microscopica, aliaque minuta ex generibus Argonauta
et Nautilus, ad naturam picta et descripta
(Microscopische und andere klein Schalthiere aus den
geschlechtern Argonaute und Schiffer). Camesina,
Vienna, pp. 123.
Finger, K. L., 1990. Atlas of California Neogene
Foraminifera.
Special
Publications
Cushman
Foundation for Foraminiferal Research, 2 8 , p. 1271.
Finlay, H.J., 1939. New Zealand Foraminifera. Key
species in stratigraphy - No. 1. Transactions of the
Royal Society of New Zealand, 68, p. 504-543.
Flint, J.M., 1899. Recent Foraminifera. A descriptive
catalogue of specimens dredged by the U.S. Fish
Commission Steamer ”Albatross”. Report of the
United States National Museum for 1897, p. 249349.
Fornasini, C., 1894. Quinto contributo alla
conoscenza della microfauna Terziara Italiana.
Memorie della Reale Accademia della Scienze
dell'Istituto di Bologna, ser. 5 (4), p. 201-230.
Fornasini, C., 1906. Illustrazione di specie
orbignyane di Miliolidi institute nel 1826. Memorie
della Reale Accademia della Scienze dell'Istituto di
Bologna, ser. 6 (2), p. 1-14.
Forskål, 1775. Descriptiones animalium. Hauniae,
Carsten Niebuhr, Copenhagen.
Franzenau, A., 1884. Heterolepa egy uj genus a
Foraminiferák rendjében. Természetrajzi Füzetek,
Budapest, 8, p. 181-184; 214-217.
Galloway, J.J. & Heminway, C.E., 1941. The Tertiary
foraminifera of Porto Rico. New York Academy o f
Science, Scientific Survey of Porto Rico and the
Virgin Islands, 3 (4), p. 275-491.
Galloway, J.J. & Wissler, S.G., 1927. Pleistocene
foraminifera from the Lomita Quarry, Palos Verdes
Hills, California. Journal of Paleontology, 1 , p. 3587.
Germeraad, J.H., 1946. Geology of central Seran. In:
Rutten, L. & Hotz, W. (eds.). Geological,
Petrographical and Palaeontological Results o f
Explorations Carried out from September 1917 till
June 1919 in the Island of Ceram. de Bussy, J.H., ser.
3 (Geology) (2), Amsterdam, p. 7-135.
Gmelin, J.F., 1788-1793. Systema naturae Linnaei.
13th ed. vol. 1 , pt. 6. G.E. Beer, Vermes, Lipsiae,
Germania.
Goës, A., 1882. On the reticularian Rhizopoda of the
Caribbean Sea. Kongelike Svenska VetenskapsAkademiens Handllingar, 19 (4), p. 1-151.
Goës, A., 1894. A synopsis of the Arctic and
Scandinavian Recent marine Foraminifera hitherto
discovered. Kongelike
Svenska
VetenskapsAkademiens Handlinger, 25 (9), p. 1-127.
Goës, A., 1896. The Foraminifera. In: Reports on the
dredging operations off the West Coast of Central
America to the Galapagos, to the West Coast o f
Mexico, and in the Gulf of California, in charge o f
Alexander Agassiz, carried on by the U.S. Fish
Commission Steamer ”Albatross”, during 1891,
Lieut. Commander Z.L. Tanner U.S.N., commanding.
Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at
Harvard College, 29 (1), p. 1-103.
Gonzáles-Donoso, J.M. & Linares, D., 1970. Datos
sobre los foraminíferos del Trotonense de Alcalá la
Real
(Jéan).
Revista
Españiola
de
Micropaleontología, 2, p. 235-242.
Graham, J.J. & Militante, P.J., 1959. Recent
foraminifera from the Puerto Galera area, northern
Mindoro,
Philippines.
Stanford
University
Publications, Geological Sciences, 6 (2), p. 1-171.
Gray, J.E., 1858. On Carpenteria and Dujardinia, two
genera of a new form of Protozoa with attached
multilocular shells filled with sponge, apparently
intermediate between Rhizopoda and Porifera.
Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London,
26, p. 266-271.
Gronovius, L.T., 1781. Zoophylacii Gronoviani.
Theodorus Haak et Soc, Leyden, 3, p. 241-380.
Gümbel, C. W., 1868. Beiträge zur Foraminiferenfauna
der nordalpinen Eocängebilde. Königlich-Bayerische
Akademie der Wissenschaften,
MathematischPhysikalische Klasse, Abhandlungen, München, 1 0
(2), p. 581-730.
Hada, Y., 1931. Report of the biological survey of
Mutsu Bay. 19, Notes on the Recent Foraminifera
from Mutsu Bay. Science Reports of the Tôhoku
Imperial University, ser. 4, Biology, 6 (1), p. 45148.
Hageman,
J.,
1979.
Benthic
foraminiferal
assemblages from Plio-Pleistocene open bay t o
lagoonal sediments of the western Peloponnesus
(Greece). Utrecht Micropale-ontological Bulletins,
20, p. 1-171.
Haig, D.W., 1988. Miliolid foraminifera from inner
neritic sand and mud facies of the Papuan Lagoon,
New Guinea. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 1 8 ,
p. 203-236.
Halicz, E. & Reiss, Z., 1979. Recent Textulariidae
from the Gulf of Elat (Aqaba), Red Sea. Revista
Españiola de Micropaleontología, 11, p. 295-320.
Hallock, P., 1999. Symbiont-Bearing Foraminifera.
In: Sen Gupta, B.K. (ed.). Modern Foraminifera.
Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, Boston,
London, p. 123-140.
Hansen, H.J., 1981. On Lorentz Spengler and a
neotype for the foraminifer Calcarina spengleri.
Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, 2 9 ,
p. 191-201.
Hantken, M., 1876. A Clavulina szabói rétegek
Faunája. I. Foraminiferak. Magyar Királyi Földtani
Intézet Évkönyve, 4 (1875), p. 1-82.(in Hungarian).
Die Fauna der Clavulina szaboi-Schichten, Theil I Foraminiferen. Königlich-Ungarische Geologische
Anstalt, Mitteilungen Jahrbuch, Budapest, 4 (1), p .
1-93.
157
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY REFERENCES
Hatta, A. & Ujiié, H., 1992. Benthic foraminifera from
coral seas between Ishigaki and Iriomote Islands,
southern Ryukyu Island Arc, Northwestern Pacific.
–(1992a) Part I, systematic descriptions of
Textulariina and Miliolina, 53, p. 49-119. –(1992b)
Part II, systematic descriptions of Rotaliina, 5 4 , p .
163-287. Bulletin of the College of Science,
University of the Ryukyus.
Haynes, J.R.,
1973.
Cardigan Bay Recent
Foraminifera (Cruises of the R. V. Antur, 19621964). Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural
History), Zoology, Supplement, p. 1-245.
Hayward, B.W., 1990. Taxonomy, paleobiogeography
and evolutionary history of the Bolivinellidae
(Foraminiferida). New Zealand Geological Survey
Paleontological Bulletin, 63, p. 1-132.
Hayward, B.W., Grenfell, H.R., Reid, C.M. &
Hayward, K.A., 1999. Recent New Zealand shallowwater benthic foraminifera: Taxonomy, ecologic
distribution,
biogeography,
and
use
in
paleoenvironmental
assessments. Institute
of
Geological & Nuclear Sciences Limited. Lower Hutt,
New Zealand; monograph 21, pp. 264.
Hedley, R.H., Hurdle, C.M. & Burdett, I.D.J., 1964.
Trochammina
squamata
Jones
and
Parker
(Foraminifera) with observations on some closely
related species. New Zealand Journal of Science, 7, p .
417-426.
Hermelin, J.O.R., 1989. Pliocene benthic foraminifera
from the Ontong-Java Plateau (Western Equatorial
Pacific Ocean): faunal response to changing
paleoenvironment. Special Publications Cushman
Foundation for Foraminiferal Research, 2 6 , p. 1143.
Heron-Allen, E. & Earland, A., 1912. On some
foraminifera from the North Sea, etc., dredged by the
Fisheries Cruiser "Goldseeker" (International North
Sea Investigations-Scotland).
On some new
Astrorhizidae and their shell-structure. Journal of the
Royal Microscopical Society, London (1912), p .
382-389.
Heron-Allen, E. & Earland, A., 1913. Clare Island
survey, Part LXIV, Foraminifera. Proceedings of the
Royal Irish Academy, 31, p. 1-188.
Heron-Allen, E. & Earland, A., 1914. Foraminifera of
the Kerimba Archipelago (Portuguese East Africa),
Part I. Transactions of the Zoological Society o f
London, 20 (12), p. 363-390.
Heron-Allen, E. & Earland, A., 1915. The foraminifera
of the Kerimba Archipelago (Portugese East Africa),
Part II. Transactions of Zoological Society o f
London, 20 (17), p. 543-794.
Heron-Allen, E. & Earland, A., 1916. The foraminifera
of the west coast of Scotland. Transactions o f
Zoological Society of London, 11 (13), p. 197-299.
Heron-Allen, E. & Earland, A., 1924. The foraminifera
of Lord Howe Island, South Pacific. Journal of the
Linnean Society, Zoology, 35, p. 599-647.
Heron-Allen, E. & Earland, A., 1929. Some new
foraminifera from the South Atlantic. Journal of the
Royal Microscopical Society of London, ser. 3, 4 9 ,
p. 324-334.
158
Heron-Allen, E. & Earland, A., 1932a. Some new
foraminifera from the South Atlantic; IV. Four new
genera from South Georgia. Journal of the Royal
Microscopical Society of London, 5 2 (3), p. 253261.
Heron-Allen, E. & Earland, A., 1932b. Foraminifera.
Part I. The ice free area of the Falkland Islands and
adjacent seas. Discovery Reports, 4, p. 291-460.
Heß, S., 1998. Verteilungsmuster rezenter benthischer
Foraminiferen
im
Südchinesischen
Meer.
Distribution patterns of Recent benthic foraminifera
in the South China Sea. Berichte-Reports,
Geologisch Paläontologisches Institut und Museum,
Universität Kiel, Nr. 91 (Ph. D.), Kiel, pp. 173.
Hofker, J., 1927. The foraminifera of the Siboga
Expedition, Tinoporidae, Rotaliidae, Nummulitidae,
Amphisteginidae. In: Brill, E.J. (ed.). SibogaExpeditie, Monographie IV, Leiden, p. 1-78.
Hofker, J., 1930. Foraminifera of the Siboga
Expedition, Part II, Families Astrorhizidae,
Rhizamminidae,
Reophacidae,
Anomalinidae,
Pneroplidae. In: Brill, E.J. (ed.). Siboga-Expeditie,
Monographie IVa, Leiden, p. 79-170.
Hofker, J., 1933. Papers from Dr. Th. Mortensen’s
Pacific expedition 1914-16; Part LXII - Foraminifera
of the Malay
Archipelago.
Videnskabelige
Meddeleser fra Dansk Naturhistorisk Forening i
København, 93, p. 71-167.
Hofker, J., 1951. The foraminifera of the Siboga
Expedition. Part III. In: Brill, E.J. (ed.). SibogaExpeditie, Monographie IVa, Leiden, p. 1-513.
Hofker, J., 1952. Recent Peneroplidae. Part IV.
Journal of the Royal Microscopical Society, ser. 3 ,
72, p. 102-122.
Hofker, J., 1956. Tertiary foraminifera of coastal
Ecuador: Part II, additional notes on the Eocene
species. Journal of Paleontology, 3 0 (4), p. 891958.
Hofker, J., 1968. Foraminifera from the Bay of
Jakarta, Java. Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde, 3 7 , p. 1159.
Hofker, J., 1970. Studies of foraminifera. Part II,
systematic
problems.
Publicaties
van
het
Natuurhistorisch Genootschap in Limburg, 2 0 (1-2),
p. 1-98.
Hofker, J., 1972. Primitive agglutinated foraminifera.
E.J. Brill, Leiden, pp. 95.
Hofker, J., 1976. Further studies on Caribbean
foraminifera. Studies on the Fauna of Curaçao and
other Caribbean Islands, 49 (162), p. 1-256.
Hofker, J., 1978. Biological results of the Snellius
Expedition: The foraminifera collected in 1929 and
1930 in the eastern part of the Indonesian
Archipelago.
Zoologische
Verhandelingen
Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie te Leiden,
161, p. 1-69.
Hofker, J., 1983. Zoological exploration of the
continental shelf of Surinam; The foraminifera of the
shelf of Surinam and the Guyanas. Zoologische
Verhandelingen Rijksmuseum
van Natuurlijke
Historie te Leiden, 201, p. 1-75.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY REFERENCES
Höglund, H., 1947. Foraminifera in the Gullmar Fjord
and the Skagerak. Zoologiska Bidrag Från Uppsala,
26, p. 1-328.
Höglund, H., 1948. New names for four homonym
species described in 'Foraminifera in the Gullmar
Fjord and the Skagerak'. Contributions from the
Cushman Laboratory for Foraminiferal Research, 2 4 ,
p. 45-46.
Hornibrook, N.de B., 1964. The foraminiferal genus
Astrononion
Cushman
and
Edwards.
Micropaleontology, 10, p. 333-338.
Hottinger, L.Z., Reiss, Z. & Halicz, E., 1990.
Comments on Neoeponides (Foraminifera). Revue de
Palébiologie, 9, p. 335-340.
Huang, T.Y., 1970. New foraminiferida from the
Taiwan Strait, Taiwan, China. Proceedings of the
Geological Society of China, 13, p. 108-114.
Inoue, Y., 1989. Northwest Pacific foraminifera as
paleoenvironmental indicators. Science Reports o f
the Institute of Geosciences, University of Tsukuba,
Sec. B: Geological Sciences, 10, p. 57-162.
Ishizaki, K., 1940. On Streblus schroeterianus (Parker
& Jones) and allied species. Taiwan Tig. Kizi,
Taihoku, 11 (2), p. 49-61.
Ishizaki, K., 1944. New species of Neogene,
Pleistocene and Recent foraminifera of Japanese
Empire. Part II. Transactions of the Natural History
Society of Taiwan, 34 (244), p. 98-104.
Jones, R.W., 1984. A revised classification of the
unilocular
Nodosariida
and
Buliminida
(Foraminifera).
Revista
Españiola
de
Micropaleontología, 16, p. 91-160.
Jones, R.W., 1994. The Challenger Foraminifera. The
Natural History Museum, London. Oxford University
Press, pp. 149.
Jones, T.R. & Parker, W.K., 1860. On the Rhizopodal
fauna of the Mediterranean, compared with that of the
Italian and some older Tertiary deposits. Quarterly
Journal of the Geological Society of London, 1 6 , p .
292-307.
Kanmacher, F., 1798. Adam's Essays on the
Microscope; the Second Edition with Considerable
Additions and Improvements. Dillon & Keating,
London.
Karrer, F., 1865. Die Foraminiferen-Fauna der
Tertiären Grünsandsteines der Orakei Bay bei
Auckland.
Novara
Expedition
1857-1859,
Geologischer Theil 1 (2), Wien, p. 69-86.
Karrer, F., 1868. Die Miocene Foraminiferenfauna von
Kostej im Banat. Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen
Akademie der Wissenschaften Wien, MathematischNaturwissenschaftliche Klasse, 58 (1), p. 121-193.
Karrer, F., 1878. Die Foraminiferen der Tertiären
Thone von Luzon. In: R. von Drasche (ed.).
Fragmente zur einer Geologie der Insel Luzon
(Philippinen). K. Gerold´s Sohn, Wien, p. 98.
Kawai, K., Uchio, T., Ueno, M. & Hozuki, M., 1950.
Natural gas in vicinity of Otaki, Chiba-Ken. Sekiya
Gijutsu Kyokaishi, Tokyo. [Journal of the Japanese
Association for Petroleum Technologists], 15 (4), p .
151-219.
Keijzer, F.G., 1953. Reconsideration of the so-called
Oligocene fauna in the asphaltic deposits of Buton
(Malay Archipelago). Part II, Young Neogene
Foraminifera and calcareous Algae. Leidsche Geol.
Meded., 17, p. 259-293.
Kisel’man,
E.N.,
1972.
Verkhnemelovye
i
Paleotsenovye
foraminifery
novogo
roda
Spiroplectinella. [Upper Cretaceous and Paleocene
new foraminiferal genus Spiroplectinella]. Trudy
Sibirskogo Nauchno-Issledovatel’skogo Instituta
Geologii
Geofiziki
i Mineral’nogo
Syr’ya,
Ministerstva Geologii i Okhrany Nedr SSSR,
Novosibirsk, 146, p. 134-140.
Kitazato, H., 1988. Ecology of benthic foraminifera i n
the tidal zone of a rocky shore. Revue de
Paléobiologie, vol. spec. 2 (Benthos'86), p. 815825.
Lacroix, E., 1928. De la présence d’une faune
d’Astrorhizidés tubulaires dans des fonds littoraux de
Saint-Raphaël à Monaco. Bulletin de l’Institut
Océanographique Monaco, 527, p. 61-144.
Lalicker, C.G., 1935. Two new foraminifera of the
genus Textularia. Smithsonian
Miscellaneous
Collections, 91 (22), p. 1-2.
Lalicker, C.G. & McCulloch, I., 1940. Some
Textulariidae of the Pacific Ocean. Allan Hancock
Pacific Expeditions, 6 (6), p. 115-143.
Lamarck, J.B., 1804. Suite des mémoires sur les
fossiles des environs de Paris. Annales Muséum
National d'Histoire Naturelle, 5 , p. 179-188; 237245; 349-357.
Lamarck, J.B., 1816. Histoire naturelle des animaux
sans vertèbres. Verdière, Paris, vol. 2, pp. 568.
Langer, M.R., 1992. New Recent foraminiferal genera
and species from lagoon at Madang, Papua New
Guinea. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 1 1 , p. 8593.
Le Calvez, Y., 1974. Révision des foraminifères de la
collection ìOrbigny. Foraminifères des Îles Canaries.
Cahiers de Micropaléontologie, 1974 (2), p. 1-108.
Le Calvez, Y., 1977. Foraminifères de l’Île de CubaTome II. Cahiers de Micropaléontologie, 1 9 7 7 (1),
p. 1-128.
Lee,
J.J.,
1990.
Phylum
Granuloreticulosa
(Foraminifera). In: Margulis, L., Corliss, J.O. &
Melkonian, M. (eds.). Handbook of Protocista.
Jones & Bartlett Publishers, Boston, p. 524-528.
LeRoy, L.W., 1941. Smaller Foraminifera from the
Late Tertiary of the Nederlands East Indies. –(1941a)
Part I, Small foraminifera from the Late Tertiary of
the Sangkoelirang Bay area, East Borneo, Nederlands
East Indies, p. 11-62. –(1941b) Part II, Small
foraminifera from the Late Tertiary of Siberoet
Island, off the west coast of Sumatra, Nederlands East
Indies, p. 63-105. Colorado School of Mines
Quarterly, 36 (1).
LeRoy, L.W., 1944. Miocene foraminifera from
Sumatra and Java, Nederlands East Indies, Part I,
Miocene foraminifera of central Sumatra, Nederlands
East Indies. Colorado School of Mines Quarterly, 3 9
(3), p. 1-69.
159
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY REFERENCES
LeRoy, L.W., 1964. Smaller foraminifera from the late
Tertiary of southern Okinawa. Professional Papers
U.S. Geological Survey, 454-F, p. 1-58.
LeRoy, D.O. & Hodgkinson, K.A., 1975. Benthonic
foraminifera and some Pteropoda from a deep-water
dredge sample,
Northern Gulf of Mexico.
Micropaleontology, 21 (4), p. 420-447.
LeRoy, L.W. & Levinson, S.A., 1974. A deep-water
Pleistocene microfossil assemblage from a well i n
the northern Gulf of Mexico. Micropaleontology,
20 (1), p. 1-37.
Lewis, K.B., 1979. Foraminifera on the continental
shelf and slope off southern Hawke’s Bay, New
Zealand. New Zealand Department of Scientific and
Industrial Research Bulletin, 163, p. 1-45.
Linné, C., 1758. Systema Naturae, 10th ed., vol.1,
Holmiae. L. Salvii, Stockholm.
Linné, C., 1767. Systema Naturae, 12th ed. J.F.
Gmelin, Leipzig.
Loeblich, A.R. & Tappan, H., 1953. Studies of Arctic
Foraminifera.
Smithsonian
Miscellaneous
Collections, 121 (7), p. 1-150.
Loeblich, A.R. & Tappan, H., 1964. Sarcodina chiefly
”Thecamoebians” and Foraminiferida. In: Moore,
R.C. (ed.). Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology,
Part C, Protista 2. Lawrence: Geological Socity of
America and University of Kansas Press, p. 1-900.
Loeblich, A.R. & Tappan, H., 1985. Some new and
redefined genera and families of agglutinated
foraminifera II. Journal of Foraminiferal Research,
15, p. 175-217.
Loeblich, A.R. & Tappan, H., 1987. Foraminiferal
Genera and their Classification. van Nostrand
Reinhold Company, New York, pp. 1182.
Loeblich, A.R. & Tappan, H., 1992. Present status of
foraminiferal classification. In: Takayanagi, Y. &
Saito, T. (eds.). Studies in Benthic Foraminifera,
Proceedings of the Fourth International Symposium
on Benthic Foraminifera, Sendai, 1990 (Benthos
‘90). Tokai University Press, Tokyo, p. 93-102.
Loeblich, A.R. & Tappan, H., 1994. Foraminifera of
the Shaul Shelf and Timor Sea. Special Publications
Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research,
31, pp. 638.
Lohmann, G. P., 1978.
Abyssal benthonic
foraminifera as hydrographic indicators in the
western South Atlantic Ocean. Journal o f
Foraminiferal Research, 8 (1), p. 6-34.
Lutze, G.F., 1974. Benthische Foraminiferen in Oberflaechen-Sedimenten des Persischen Golfes, Teil 1 :
Arten. Meteor Forsch., C (17), p. 1-66.
Lutze, G.F., 1986. Uvigerina species of the eastern
North Atlantic. Utrecht Micropaleontological
Bulletins, 35, p. 21-46.
Łuczkowska, E., 1974. Miliolidae (Foraminiferida)
from Miocene of Poland, Part II. Biostratigraphy,
palaeoecology
and
systematics.
Acta
Palaeontologica Polonica, 19, p. 3-176.
Martinotti, A., 1921. Foraminiferi della spiaggia di
Tripoli. Bolletino della Societa Italiana di Scienze
Naturale, Milano, Italia, 59 (1920), p. 249-334.
160
McCulloch, I., 1977. Qualitative observations o n
Recent foraminiferal tests with emphasis on the
Eastern Pacific, Parts I-III. University of Southern
California, Los Angeles, pp. 1079.
Mikhalevich, V.I., 1972. Age variability of the
Antarctic species of the genus Trochammina Parker &
Jones and its significance for the taxonomy of the
subfamily
Trochammininae
(Foraminnifera).
Issledovaniya
Fauny
Morey.
Resultaty
Biologicheskikh
Issledovanii
Sovietskikh
Antarkticheskikh Ekspeditsii, 5, Akademiya Nauk
SSSR, 11 (19), p. 5-40.
Millett, F.W., 1898-1904. Report on the Recent
foraminifera of the Malay Archipelago collected b y
Mr. A. Durrand, F.R.M.S. –(1898) Part I, p. 258269; Part II, p. 499-513; Part III, p. 607-614.
–(1900) Part VII, p. 6-13; Part VIII, p. 273-281; Part
IX, p. 539-549. –(1901) Part X, p. 1-11; Part XI, p .
485-497; Part XII, p. 619-628. –(1902) Part XIII, p .
509-528. –(1903)Part XIV, p. 253-275. –(1904) Part
XVI, p. 489-506; Part XVII, p. 597-609
(Conclusion). Journal of the Royal Microscopical
Society.
Montagu, G., 1803. Testacea Britannica, or Natural
History of British Shells, Marine, Land and Fresh
Water, Including the Most Minute. J. S. Hollis.
Romsey, England, pp. 606.
Montagu, G., 1808. Supplement to Testacea
Britannica. Woolmer, S., Exter, pp. 183.
de
Montfort,
P.D.,
1808.
Conchyliologie
Systématique et Classification Méthodique des
Coquilles. F. Schoell, Paris, vol. 1, pp. 4
Murray, J.W., 1971. An Atlas of Recent British
Foraminiferids. Heinemann Educational Books Ltd,
London, pp. 244.
Murray, J.W., 1991. Ecology and paleoecology o f
benthic foraminifera. Longman Scientific and
Technical, Avon, pp. 397.
Natland, M.L., 1938. New species of foraminifera from
off the West Coast of North America and from the late
Tertiary of the Los Angeles Basin. University o f
California, Scripps Institution of Oceanography
Bulletin, Technical Series, 4 (5), p. 137-163.
Neugeboren, J.L., 1856. Die Foraminiferen aus der
Ordnung der Stichostegier von Ober-Lapugy i n
Siebenbürgen. Denkschriften
der Kaiserlichen
Akademie der Wissen-schaften, MathematischNaturwissenschaftliche Classe, 12 (2), p. 65-108.
Nomura, R., 1983. Cassidulinidae (Foraminiferida)
from the uppermost Cenozoic of Japan. –(1983a)
Part I; 53 (1), p. 1-101. –(1983b) Part II; 5 4 (1), p .
1-93. Science Reports of Tohoku University, Sendai,
ser. 2 (Geology).
Norman, A.M., 1876. Crustacea, Tunicata, Polyzoa,
Echinodermata,
Actinozoa,
Foraminifera,
Polycystina, and Spongida. In: Jeffreys, J.G. (ed.).
Preliminary Report of the biological results of a
cruise in H.M.S. 'Valorous' to Davis Strait in 1875.
Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, 2 5 , p .
202-215.
Norman, A.M., 1878. On the genus Haliphysema, with
description of several forms apparently allied to it.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY REFERENCES
Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 1 (5), p .
265-284.
Norman, A.M., 1892. Museum Normanianum. Norman
A.M, Durham, p. 14-21.
Nørvang, A., 1966. Textilina nov. gen., Textularia
Defrance
and
Spiroplectammina
Cushman
(Foraminifera), Biologiske Skrifter. Kongelike
Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, København, 1 5
(3), p. 1-16.
œki, K., 1989. Ecological analysis of benthonic
foraminifera in Kagoshima Bay, South Kysh,
Japan. South Pacific Study, 10, p. 1-191.
ìOrbigny, A., 1826. Tableau méthodique de la classe
des Céphalopodes. Annales des Sciences Naturelles,
7, p. 245-314.
ìOrbigny, A., 1839a. Foraminifères. In: de la Sagra,
R. (ed.). Histoire Physique, Politique et Naturelle de
l’île de Cuba. Arthus Bertrand, Paris, p. 1-224.
ìOrbigny, A., 1839b. Foraminifères des Îles Canaries.
In: Barker-Web, P. & Berthelot, S. (eds.). Histoire
Naturelle des Îles Canaries. Bethune, 2 (Zoologie),
Paris, p. 119-146.
ìOrbigny, A., 1839c. Voyage dans l'Amérique
méridionale, Foraminifères. Levrault, Paris and
Strasbourg, vol. 5, pp. 86.
ìOrbigny, A., 1840. Mémoire sur les foraminifères de
la Craie Blanche du basin Paris. Mémoires de la
Société Géologique de France, 4 (1), p. 1-51.
ìOrbigny, A., 1846. Foraminifères fossiles du Bassin
Tertiaire de Vienne (Autriche). Gide et Comp e, Paris,
pp. 312.
ìOrbigny, A., 1850, 1852. Prodrome de paléontologie
stratigraphique universelle des animaux mollusques et
rayonnés; vol. 1 , pp. 392; Tabele alphabetique et
synonomique des genres et des especes; vol. 3 , pp.
196. V. Masson, Paris.
Parker, F.L., 1952. Foraminifera species off
Portsmouth, New Hampshire. Bulletin of the Museum
of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College, 1 0 6
(9), p. 391-423.
Parker, F.L., 1954. Distribution of the foraminifera i n
the north-eastern Gulf of Mexico. Bulletin of the
Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College,
111 (10), p. 453-588.
Parker, F.L., 1964.
Foraminifera from the
experimental Mohole Drilling near Guadelupe Island,
Mexico. Journal of Paleontology, 38, p. 617-636.
Parker, W.K. & Jones, T.R., 1865. On some
Foraminifera from the North Atlantic and Arctic
Oceans, including Davis Straits and Baffin’s Bay.
Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society o f
London, 155, p. 325-441.
Parr, W.J., 1932. Victorian and South Australian
shallow-water foraminifera. –(1932a) Part I, p. 1-14.
–(1932b) Part II, p. 218-234. Proceedings of the
Royal Society of Victoria, 44.
Parr, W.J., 1941. A new genus, Planulinoides, and
some species of foraminifera from South Australia.
Mining and Geological Journal, 2, p. 1-305.
Parr, W.J., 1945. Recent Foraminifera from Barwon
Heads, Victoria. Proceedings of the Royal Society o f
Victoria, 56 (2), p. 189-227.
Parr, W.J., 1950. Foraminifera. Reports B.A.N.Z.
Antarctic Research Expedition 1929-1931, ser. B
(Zoology, Botany), 5 (6), p. 232-392.
Patterson, R.T. & Richardson, R.P., 1988. Eight new
genera of unilocular Foraminiferida, family
Lagenidae.
Transactions
of
the
American
Microscopical Society, 107 (3), p. 240-258.
Perelis, L. & Reiss, Z., 1975. Cibicididae in Recent
sediments from the Gulf of Elat. Israel Journal o f
Earth Sciences, 24, p. 73-96.
Pflum, C.E., Frerichs, W.E. & Sliter, W.V., 1976. Gulf
of Mexico deep-water foraminifera. Special
Publications Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal
Research, 14, p. 1-125.
Philippi, R.A., 1844. Enumeratio Molluscorum
Siciliae, cum viventium tum in tellure tertiaria
fossilium, quae in itinere suo observavit. E. Anton.
Halis, Saxony, vol. 2, pp. 303.
Phleger, F.B. & Parker, F.L., 1951. Ecology of
foraminifera, northwest Gulf of Mexico. Part II.
Foraminifera species. Memoirs of the Geological
Society of America, 46 (2), p. 1-64.
Phleger, F.B., Parker, F.L. & Peirson, J.F., 1953.
North Atlantic Foraminifera. Reports Swedish DeepSea Expedition, 7 (1), p. 1-122.
Plummer, H. J., 1926. Foraminifera of the Midway
Formation in Texas. University of Texas Bulletin,
2644, p. 1-198.
Poag, C.W., 1981. Ecologic Atlas of Benthic
Foraminifera of the Gulf of Mexico. Marine Science
International. Woods Hole, Massachusetts, pp. 174.
Ponder, R.W., 1972. Pseudohauerina: a new genus of
the Miliolidae and notes on three of its species.
Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 2, p. 145-156.
Ponder, R.W., 1974. The ontogeny, morphology,
taxonomy and distribution of the miliolid
foraminiferan
Quinque-loculina
philippinensis
Cushman, 1921. Proceedings of the Linnean Society
of New South Wales, 98, p. 242-250.
Renz, H.H., 1948. Stratigraphy and fauna of the Agua
Salada Group, State of Falcon, Venezuela. Memoirs
of the Geological Society of America, 32, p. 1-219.
Resig, J.M., 1981. Biogeography of benthic
foraminifera of the northern Nazca Plate and adjacent
continental margin. Memoirs of the Geological
Society of America, 154, p. 619-665.
Reuss, A.E., 1845. Die Versteinerungen der
böhmischne Kreideformation. E. Schweizerbartsche
Verlagsbuchhandlung, Stuttgart, pp. 58.
Reuss, A.E., 1850. Neue foraminiferen aus den
Schichten des österreichischen Tertiärbeckens.
Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften,
Wien,
MathematischNaturwissenschaftliche Classe, 1, p. 365-390.
Reuss, A.E., 1851. Über die fossilen Foraminiferen
und Entomostraceen
der Septarienthone
der
Umgegend von Berlin. Zeitschrift der Deutschen
Geologischen Gesellschaft, Berlin, 3, p. 49-91.
161
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY REFERENCES
Reuss, A. E., 1855. Ein Beitrag zur genaueren
Kenntniss
der
Kreidegebilde
Mecklenburgs.
Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft,
Berlin, 7, p. 261-292.
Reuss, A. E., 1858. Über die Foraminiferen von
Pietzpuhl. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen
Gesellschaft, Berlin, 10, p. 434.
Reuss, A. E., 1861. Entwurf einer systematischen
Zusammenstellung
der
Foraminiferen.
Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften
in
Wien,
MathematischNaturwissenschaftliche Classe, 44 (1), p. 355-396.
Reuss, A.E., 1863.
Die Foraminiferen
des
norddeutschen Hils und Gault. Sitzungsberichte der
Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien,
Mathematisch-Naturwissen-schaftliche Classe, 4 6
(1), p. 308-342.
Reuss, A.E., 1866. Die Foraminiferen, Anthozoen und
Bryozoen
des
deutschen
Septarienthones.
Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien,
Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche
Classe
(1865), 25 (1), p. 117-214.
Reuss, A. E., 1867. Die fossile Fauna der Steinsalzablagerungen von Wieliczka. Sitzungsberichte der
Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien,
Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Classe, 5 5
(1), p. 17-182.
Reuss, A. E., 1870. Die Foraminiferen des
Septarientones von Pietzpuhl. Sitzungsberichte der
Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien,
Mathematisch-Naturwissen-schaftliche Classe, 5 2 ,
p. 471.
Revets, S.A., 1996. The generic revision of five
families of Rotaliine
foraminifera.
Special
Publications Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal
Research, 34, p. 1-108.
Rhumbler,
L.,
1911.
Die
Foraminiferen
(Thalamophoren)
der
Plankton-Expedition.
Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der HumoldtStiftung, Kiel und Leipzig, 3, p. 1-476.
Rhumbler,
L.,
1913.
Die
Foraminiferen
(Thalamophoren) der Plankton-Expedition. Teil II,
Systematic: Arrhabdammidia, Arammodisclidia und
Arnodosammidia.
Ergebnisse
der
PlanktonExpedition der Humboldt-Stiftung, Kiel und Leipzig,
3 (1909), p. 332-476.
Rhumbler, L., 1936. Rhizopoden der Kieler Bucht,
gesammelt
durch
A.
Remane,
II
Teil
(Ammodisculinidae bis einschl. Textulinidae). Kieler
Meeresforschungen, 1, p. 179-242.
Robertson, D., 1891. Trochammina bradyi n.n.
Annales and Magazine of Natural History, 7 (6), p .
388.
Rögl, F. & Hansen, H.J., 1984. Foraminifera described
by Fichtel and Moll in 1798. A revision of Testacea
Microscopica. Appendix Testacea Microscopica
alique minuta ex Generibus Argonauta et Nautilus.
Reprint of original plates. Neue Denkschriften des
Naturhistorischen Museum in Wien, 3, p. 1-143.
Roemer, F.A., 1838. Cephalopoden des NordDeutschen tertiären Meersandes. Neues Jahrbuch für
Mineralogie, Geognosie, Geologie, und PetrefaktenKunde, p. 381-394.
162
Röttger, R. & Berger, W., 1972. Benthic foraminifera:
morphology and growth in clone cultures of
Heterostegina depressa. Marine Biology, 1 5 , p. 8994.
Ross, C.R., 1984. Hyalinea balthica and its Late
Quaternary paleoclimatic implications: Strait of
Sicily. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 1 4 (2), p .
134-139.
Rzehak, A., 1886. Die Foraminiferenfauna der
Neogenformation der Umgebung von Mähr.-Ostrau.
Naturforschender Verein Brünn, Verhandlungen,
Brünn (Brno), 1885, 24, p. 77-126.
Rzehak, A., 1888. Die Foraminiferen der Nummulitenschichten des Waschberges und Michelsberges bei
Stockerau in Nieder-Österreich. Verhandlungen der
Geologischen Bundesanstalt, 1888, p. 226-229.
Said, R., 1949. Foraminifera of the northern Red Sea.
Special Publications Cushman Laboratory for
Foraminiferal Research, 26, p. 1-44.
Saidova, K.M., 1961. Ekologiya foraminifer i
paleogeografiya dal'nevostochnykh morey SSSR, i
severo-zapadnoy
chasti
Tikhogo
Okeana.
[Foraminiferal ecology and paleogeography of the
far eastern seas of the USSR, and northwest part o f
the Pacific Ocean]. Institut Okeanologii, Akademiya
Nauk SSSR, Moscow, pp. 232.
Saidova, K.M., 1975. Bentosnye Foraminifery
Tikhogo Okeana. [Benthonic foraminifera of the
Pacific Ocean]. Institut Okeanologii, Akademiya
Nauk SSSR, Moscow, vol. 1-3, pp. 875.
Saidova, K.M., 1981. O sovremennom sostoyanii
sistemy nadvidovykh taksonov Kaynozoyskikh
bentosnykh foraminifer. [On up-to-date system o f
supraspecific taxonomy of Cenozoic benthonic
foraminifera]. Institut Okeanologii, Akademiya Nauk
SSSR, Moscow, pp. 73.
Sars,
G.O.,
1872.
Undersøgelser
over
Hardangerfjordens
Fauna.
Forhandlinger
i
Videnskasselskabet i Kristiania, 1871, p. 246-255.
Schiebel, R., 1992. Rezente benthische Foraminiferen
in
Sedimenten
des
Schelfes
und
oberen
Kontinentalhanges im Golf von Guinea (Westafrika).
Berichte-Reports, Geologisch Paläontologisches
Institut und Museum, Universität Kiel, Nr. 5 1 (Ph.
D.), Kiel, p. 179.
Schiebel, R. & Timm, S., 1996. Ammobaculites
baculusalsus n. sp.: taxonomy, ecology and
distribution in the Gulf of Guinea (West Africa).
Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 2 6 (2), p. 97102.
Schlumberger, C., 1886. Note sur le genre Adelosina.
Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France, 1 1 , p .
91-104.
Schlumberger, C., 1891. Révision des Biloculines des
grands fonds. Mémoires de la Société Zoologique de
France, 4, p. 542-579.
Schmiedl, G., 1995. Rekonstruktion der spätquatären
Tiefenwasserzirkulation
und Produktivität
im
östlichen Südatlantik anhand von benthischen
Foraminiferen vergesellschaftungen. Berichte zur
Polarforschung, 160, p. 1-207.
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY REFERENCES
Schröder, C.J.,
1986.
Deep-water arenaceous
foraminifera in the northwest Atlantic Ocean.
Canadian Technical Report of Hydrography and
Ocean Sciences. Atlantic Geoscience Centre. Bedford
Institute of Oceanography, p. 1-191.
Schröder, C.J., Scott, D.B., Medioli, F.S., Bernstein,
B.B. & Hessler, R.R., 1988. Larger agglutinated
foraminifera; comparison of assemblages from
central North Pacific and western North Atlantic
(Nares Abyssal Plain). Journal of Foraminiferal
Research, 18 (1), p. 25-41.
Schröter, J.S., 1783. Einleitung in die Conchylienkenntniss nach Linné. J.J. Gebauer, Halle, 1 , pp.
860.
Schubert,
R.J.,
1904.
Die Ergebnisse
der
mikroskopischen Untersuchung bei der ararischen
Tiefbohrung zu Wels durchteuften Schichten. Austria,
Geologischen Reichsanstalt Jahrbuch, Wien, 5 3 (3),
p. 385-422.
Schubert, R.J., 1921. Palaeontologische Daten zur
Stammesgeschichte der Protozoen. Paläontologische
Zeitschrift, 3 (1920), p. 129-188.
Schultze, M.S., 1854. Über den Organismus der
Polythalamien (Foraminiferen), nebst Bermerkungen
über die Rhizopoden im Allgemeinen. W.
Engelmann, Leipzig, pp. 68.
Schulze, F.E., 1875. Zoologische Ergebnisse der
Nordseefahrt vom 21 Juli bis 9 September 1872, I.
Rhizopoden. Jahresbericht der Commission zur
Wissenschaftl. Untersuchung Deutschen Meere i n
Kiel für die Jahre 1872, 1873, Berlin, p. 99-114.
Schwager, C., 1866. Fossile Foraminiferen von Kar
Nikobar, Reise der Österreichischen Fregatte Novara
um die Erde in den Jahren 1857, 1858, 1859 unter den
Befehlen des Commodore B. Von Wüllerstorf-Urbair.
Geologischer
Theil
2
(1);
Geologische
Beobachtungen 2; Paläontologische Mittheilungen,
p. 187-268.
Schwager, C., 1878. Nota su alcuni Foraminiferi nuovi
del Tubo di Stretto presso Girgenti. Bolletino R .
Comitato Geologico d'Italia, 9, p. 519-529.
Seguenza, G., 1862a. Dei terreni Terziarii del distretto
di Messina, Parte II, Descrizione dei foraminiferi
monotalamici delle marne Mioceniche del distretto di
Messina. T. Capra, Messina, pp. 84.
Seguenza, G., 1862b. Prime ricerche intorno ai
Rhizopodi fossili delle argille Pleistoceniche dei
dintorni di Catania. Atti Accademia Gioenia Scienze
Naturali, ser. 2, 18, p. 85-126.
Sellier de Civrieux, J.M., 1977a. Las Discorbidae del
Mar Caribe, frente a Venezuela. Cuadernos
Oceanográficos, Universidad de Oriente, Cumana, 6 ,
p. 1-44.
Sellier de Civrieux, J.M., 1977b. Foraminiferos
indicadores de communidades bentonicas recientes en
Venezuela. Parte II. Ecologia y distribucion de los
foraminiferos mas frecuentes de la plataforma
continental en el Parque Nacional Mochima. Boletín
del Instituto Oceanográfico, Universidad de Oriente,
Cumana, 16 (1/2), p. 3-62.
Sen Gupta, B.K., 1971. The benthonic foraminifera of
the Tail of the Grand Banks. Micropaleontology, 1 7
(1), p. 69-98.
Sen Gupta, B.K., 1999. Systematics of Modern
Foraminifera. In: Sen Gupta, B.K. (ed.). Modern
Foraminifera.
Kluwer
Academic
Publishers,
Dordrecht, Boston, London, p. 7-36.
Shchedrina, Z.G., 1969. O nikotorykh izmeneniyakh
v sisteme semeystv Astrorhizidae i Reophacidae
(Foraminifera). [On some changes in the systematics
of the families Astrorhizidae and Reophacidae
(Foraminifera)]. Voprosy Mikropaleontologii, 1 1 ,
p. 157-170.
Siddall, J.D., 1886. Report on the foraminifera of the
Liverpool Bay District in Herdman, Fauna of the
Liverpool Bay. Preecidings of the Literary and
Philosophical Society, Liverpool, 40, p. 42-71.
Sidebottom, H., 1910. Two new species of
Cassidulina. Journal of the Quekett Microscopical
Club, ser. 2, 11 (67), p. 105-108.
Sidebottom, H., 1912. Lagenae of the south-west
Pacific Ocean. Journal of the Quekett Microscopical
Club (1910-1912), ser. 2, 11 (70), p. 375-434.
Sidebottom, H., 1918. Report on the Recent
foraminifera dredged off the east coast of Australia,
H. M. S. ”Dart”, Station 19 (May 14, 1895), lat.
29°22' S., long. 153°51' E., 465 fathoms. Pteropod
ooze. Journal of The Royal Microscopical Society,
p. 2-25; 121-264.
Silvestri, A., 1896. Foraminiferi Pliocenici della
Provincia di Siena. Parte I. Memorie dell'Accademia
Pontificia dei Nuovi Lincei, 12, p. 1-204.
Silvestri, A., 1902. Lagenine del Mar Tirreno.
Memorie della Pontificia Accademia Romana dei
Nuovi Lincei, 19, p. 133-172.
Silvestri, A., 1903. Dimorfismo e nomenclatura d’una
Spiroplecta. Altre notizie sulla struttura della
Siphogenerina columellaris. Atti della Pontificia
Accademia Romana dei Nuovi Lincei, 56, p. 59-66.
Silvestri, A., 1904. Ricerche strutturali su alcune
forme dei Trubi di Bonfornello (Palermo). Memorie
della Pontificia Accademia Romana dei Nuovi Lincei,
22, p. 235-276.
Silvestri, O., 1872. Saggio di studj sulla fauna
microscopia fossile
appartenente
al terreno
subapennino italiano. Memoria prima- Monografia
della Nodosaria. Atti Accademia Gioenia di Scienze
Naturale Catania, ser. 3, 7, p. 1-108.
Skinner, H.C., 1961. Revision of "Proteonina
difflugiformis". Journal of Paleontology, 3 5 (6), p .
1239-1240.
Smith, P.B., 1963. Quantitative and qualitative
analysis of the family Bolivinidae. Professional
Papers U.S. Geological Survey, 429-A, p. 1-39.
Srinivasan, M.S. & Sharma, V., 1980. Schwager's Car
Nicobar foraminifera in the Reports of the Novara
Expedition - a revision. Today and Tomorrow’s
Printers and Publishers, New Delhi, pp. 83.
Stigter, H.C., Jorissen, F.J. & van der Zwaan, G.J.,
1998. Bathymetric distribution and microhabitat
partitioning of live (Rose Bengal stained) benthic
foraminifera along a shelf to bathyal transect in the
southern Adriatic Sea. Journal of Foraminiferal
Research, 28 (1), p. 40-65.
163
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY REFERENCES
Suleymanov, I.S., 1960. Novy podrod i dva novykh
vida iz smeystva Ammodiscidae. [A new subgenus
and two new species in the family Ammodiscidae].
Dokladari Uzbekistan SSR, Fanlar Akademiyasining
Tashkent, 1960 (2), p. 18-20.
Takayanagi, Y., 1953. Distribution of the Recent
foraminifera from adjacent seas of Japan, I: Izuminada in the eastern part of the Inland Sea of Japan.
Oceanogr. Works in Japan, Rec., new. ser., 1 (2), p .
78-85.
Tappan, H. & Loeblich, A.J., 1982. Granuloreticulosa.
In: Parker, S.P. (ed.). Synopsis and Classification o f
Living Organisms. McGraw-Hill Company, New
York, vol. 1, p. 527-552.
Tendal, O.S. & Hessler, R.R., 1977. An introduction
to the biology and systematics of Komokiacea
(Textulariina, Foraminiferida). Galathea Report, 1 4 ,
p. 165-194.
Terquem, O., 1870. Troisième mémoire sur les
foraminifères du système oolithique, comprenant les
genres
Frondicularia,
Flabellina,
Nodosaria,
Dentalina, etc. de la zone a Ammonites parkinsoni de
Fontoy (Moselle). Mémoires de l'Académie Impériale
de Metz (1869-1870), ser. 3, 51, (18), p. 299-380.
Terquem, O., 1876. Essai sur le classement des
animaux qui vivent sur la plage et dans les environs
de Dunquerque. Fasc. 1, Paris, p. 55-100.
Terquem, O., 1878. Les Foraminifères et les
Entomostracés-Ostracodes du Pliocène Supérieur de
l’Ile de Rhodes. Mémoires de la Société Géologique
de France, ser. 3, 1, p. 1-135.
Thalmann, H.E., 1932. Nomenclator (Um- und
Neubenungen) zu den Tafeln 1 bis 115 in H.B.
Brady’s Werk über die Foraminiferen der Challenger
Expedition, London, 1884. Eclogae Geologiae
Helvetiae, 25, p. 293-312.
Thalmann, H.E., 1933. Zwei neue Vertreter der
Foraminiferen-Gattung Rotalia Lamarck 1804:
Rotalia cubana nom. nov. und Rotalia trispinosa
nom. nov. Eclogae Geologiae Helvetiae, 26, p. 248251.
Thalmann,
H.E.,
1935.
Mitteilungen
über
Foraminiferen. 2. Rotalia indopacifica, nom. nov.
im indo-pazifischen Verbreitungsgebiet. Eclogae
Geologiae Helvetiae, 28, p. 605-606.
Thalmann, H.E., 1950. New names and homonyms i n
foraminifera. Contributions from the Cushman
Foundation for Foraminiferal Research, 1, p. 41-45.
Todd, R., 1957. Geology of Saipan, Mariana Islands,
Part III. Paleontology.
Smaller foraminifera.
Professional Papers U.S. Geological Survey, 280- H ,
p. 265-320.
Todd, R., 1965. The foraminifera of the tropical
Pacific Collections of the ”Albatross”, 1894-1900,
Part IV, Rotaliform families and planktonic families.
Bulletin of the United States National Museum, 1 6 1 ,
p. 1-139.
Trauth, F., 1918. Das Eozänvorkommen bei Radstadt
im Pongau und seine Beziehungen zu den
gleichalterigen Ablagerunden bei Kirchberg am
Wechsel und Wimpassing am Leithagebirge.
Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der
164
Wissenschaften, Wien, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Classe, 95, p. 171-278.
Tu, X. & Zheng, F., 1991. Foraminifera in surface
sediments of the Nansha Sea area. In: The
Multidisciplinary Oceanographic Expedition Team of
Academia Sinica to the Nansh Islands. Quaternary
biological groups of the Nansha Islands and the
neighbouring
waters. Zhongshan
University
Publishing House, Guangzhou, p. 129-198.
Uchio, T., 1953. On some foraminiferal genera i n
Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography,
23, p. 151-162.
Uchio, T., 1960. Ecology of living benthonic
foraminifera from the San Diego, California area.
Special Publications Cushman Foundation for
Foraminiferal Research, 5, p. 1-72.
Ujiié, H., 1990a. Bathyal benthic foraminifera in a
piston core from East off the Miyako Islands,
Ryukyu Island Arc. Bulletin of the College o f
Science, University of the Ryukyus, 49, p. 1-60.
van Marle, L.J., 1988. Bathymetric distribution of
benthic foraminifera on the Australian-Irian Jaya
continental margin, eastern Indonesia. Marine
Micropaleontology, 13, p. 97-152.
van Marle, L.J., 1991. Eastern Indonesian Late
Cenozoic smaller benthic foraminifera. Geomarine
Centre Institute of Earth Sciences Vrije Universiteit
Amsterdam.
Verhandelingen
der
Koninklijke
Nederlandse Akademie der Wetenschappen, Afd.
Natuurkunde, Eerste Reeks, Amsterdam, 34, pp. 328.
van Morkhoven, F.P.C.M., Berggren, W.A. &
Edwards, A.S., 1986. Cenozoic cosmopolitan deepwater benthic foraminifera. In: Oertli, H.J. (ed.).
Bulletin des Centres de Recherches ExplorationProduction Elf-Aquitaine, Pau, France, Mem. 1 1 , pp.
421.
van der Zwaan, G.J., 1982. Paleoecology of Late
Miocene Mediterranean
foraminifera.
Utrecht
Micropaleontological Bulletins, 25, p. 5-201.
Vella, P., 1957. Studies in New Zealand foraminifera,
Part
I,
Foraminifera
from
Cook
Strait.
Paleontological Bulletin, Wellington, 28, p. 1-64.
von Daniels, C.H., 1986. Uvigerina in the NW
European Neogene. In: van der Zwaan, G.J., Jorissen,
F.J., Verhallen, P.J.J.M. & von Daniels, C.H. (eds.).
Atlantic-European Oligocene to Recent Uvigerina;
taxonomy, paleoecology and paleobiogeography.
Utrecht Micropaleontological Bulletin 3 5 , p. 67119.
Walker, G. & Boys, W., 1784. Testacea minuta
variora, nuperrime detecta in arena littoris
Sandvicensis a Gul. Boys, arm. S.A.S. Multa addidit,
et omnium figuras ope microscopii ampliatus
accurate delineavit Geo. Walker. J. March, London,
pp. 25.
Waller, H.O., 1960. Foraminiferal biofacies off the
South China Coast. Journal of Paleontology, 3 4 (6),
p. 1164-1182.
Wallich, G.C., 1862. The North-Atlantic Sea-bed;
comprising a diary of the voyage on board H.M.S.
Bulldog, in 1860, and observations on the presence
of animal life, and the formation and nature o f
APPENDIX A. TAXONOMY REFERENCES
organic at great depths in the ocean. John van
Voorst. London.
Wang, P., Zhang, J., Zhao, Q., Min, Q., Bian, Y.,
Zheng, L., Cheng, X. & Chen, R., 1988.
Foraminifera and Ostracoda in bottom sediments o f
the East China Sea, pp. 438.
Warren, A.D., 1957. Foraminifera of the BurasScofield Bayou region, southeast Louisiana.
Contributions from the Cushman Foundation for
Foraminiferal Research, 8, p. 29-40.
Whittaker, J.E. & Hodgkinson, R.L., 1979.
Foraminifera of the Togopi Formation, Eastern
Sabah, Malaysia. Bulletin of the British Museum
(Natural History), Geology, 31, p. 1-120.
Wiesner, H., 1923. Die Milioliden der östlichen Adria.
Wiesner, H, Prag-Bubenã, pp. 113.
Wiesner, H., 1931. Die Foraminiferen der deutschen
Südpolar Expedition 1901-1903. Deutsche Südpolar
Expedition 1901-1903, (herausgegeben von Erich
von Drygalski).W. de Gruyter & Company. Berlin,
Leipzig, vol. 20 (Zoologie 12), p. 53-165.
Williamson, W.C., 1848. On the Recent British
species of the genus Lagena. Annals and Magazine o f
Natural History, ser. 2, 1, p. 1-20.
Williamson, W.C., 1858. On the Recent Foraminifera
of Great Britain. Ray Society, London, pp. 107.
Wright, T.J., 1891. Report on the foraminifera
obtained off the southwest coast of Ireland during the
cruise of the "Flying Falcon", 1888. Proceedings o f
the Royal Irish Academy, Dublin, ser. 3, 1 (4), p .
460-502.
Wright, T.J., 1902. Foraminifera. In: Reade, T.M.
(ed.). Glacial and Post-Glacial features of the lower
valley of the River Lune and its estuary. Preecidings
of the Geological Society, Liverpool, 9, p. 183.
Yassini, I. & Jones, B.G., 1995. Foraminiferida and
Ostracoda from estuarine and shelf environments o n
the southeastern coast of Australia. University of
Wollongong Press, Wollongong, Australia, p. 33271.
Zheng, S.-Y., 1979. The Recent Foraminifera of the
Xisha Islands, Guangdong Province, China, Part II.
Studia Marina Sinica, 15, p. 101-232.
Zheng, S.-Y., 1980. The Recent Foraminifera of the
Zhongsha Islands, Guangdong Province, China, Part
I. Studia Marina Sinica, 16, p. 143-182.
Zheng, S.-Y., 1988.
The agglutinated
and
porcelaneous foraminifera of the East China Sea.
China Ocean Press, Beijing, pp. 337.
Zheng, S.-Y., Cheng, T.C., Wang, X.T. & Fu, Z.X.,
1978. The Quaternary foraminifera of the Dayuzhang
irrigation area, Shandong Province, and a
preliminary attempt at an interpretation of its
depositional environment. Studia Marina Sinica, 1 3 ,
p. 16-78.
165
APPENDIX A. INDEX
I NDEX
Acervulina 141; inhaerens 141
Adelosina 100; laevigata 100; litoralis 100
Adercotryma 87; glomeratum (glomerata) 87
Aggerostramen 81; rustica 81
A g g l u t i n e l l a 102; a g g l u t i n a n s 102; arenata
102; reinemunde 102
Alabamina rugosa 141
Alabaminoides exiguus 137
Alectinella 132; elongata 132
Allassoida 127; virgula 127
Alliatina 123; variabilis 123
Alliatinella 123; differens 123
Alveolina melo 109
Alveolophragmium
ringens
83; scitulum 83;
kosterense 84
A m m o b a c u l i t e s 85; agglutinans 85; agglutinans
var. filiformis 86; americanus 85; b a c u l u s a l s u s
85; f i l i f o r m i s 86; foliaceus 86; foliaceus var.
recurva 86; rostratus 86; sp. 1 86
Ammochilostoma pauciloculata 87
Ammodiscoides 77
Ammodiscus 77; a n g u i l l a e 77; catinus 78;
charoides 79; cretaceus 78; evolutus 78;
gordialis 78; hoeglundi 78; incertus 77;
planorbis 78; tenuis 78; sp. 1 78
Ammofrondicularia compressa 85
A m m o g l o b i g e r i n a 90; globulosa 90
Ammoglobigerinoides dehiscens 92
Ammolagena 78; clavata 78
Ammomarginulina 86; rostrata 86; recurva 86
A m m o m a s s i l i n a 102; alveoliniformis 102
Ammonia 148; annectens 148; beccarii 148;
beccarii var. tepida 148; p a r k i n s o n i a n a 148;
parkinsoniana var. tepida 148; p a u c i l o c u l a t a
148; tepida 148
Ammoscalaria
85;
compressa
85;
pseudospiralis 85; tenuimargo 85; sp. 1 85
Ammosphaeroidina 87; s p h a e r o i d i n i f o r m i s
87
Amphicoryna 115; hirsuta 115; i n t e r c e l l u l a r i s
116; m e r i n g e l l a 116; p a p i l l o s a
116;
scalaris 116; separans 116; sublineata 116;
substriatula 116
A m p h i s t e g i n a 142; cumingii 151; l e s s o n i 142;
lessonii 142; lessonii var. radiata 142;
p a p i l l o s a 142; radiata 142; radiata var.
papillosa 142
Angulogerina 131; bradyana 131; carinata var.
bradyana 131
Anomalina ammonoides 144; ariminensis 138;
balthica 138; cicatricosa 137; colligera 144;
globulosa 145; grosserugosa 145; wuellerstorfi
139
Anomalinoides
144;
colligerus
144;
globulosus 145; welleri 145
Anturina 120; haynesi 120
Armorella sphaerica 76
Articularia 109; sagra 109
Articulina 109; alticostata 109; conico-articulata
109; mayori 109; pacifica 109; sagra 109;
sulcata 109
Assilina ammonoides 151
A s t a c o l u s 116; californicus 117; crepidulus 116;
patens 117; sublegumen 117
166
Asterorotalia 148; compressiuscula 148;
c o n c i n n a 148; gaimardii 148; m i l l e t t i 149;
pulchella 149; trispinosa 149
Astrammina 76; rara 76; sphaerica 76
Astrononion
142;
fijiense
142;
novozealandicum 142; stelligerum 142
Astrorhiza 73; arenaria 73; crassatina 73; s p .
1 73
Baggina 132; indica 132
B a t h y s i p h o n 73; filiformis 73
Biarritzina proteiformis 141
Bifarina elongata 132
B i g e n e r i n a 94; nodosaria 94; nodosaria var.
textularioidea 97; robusta 98; sp. 1 94
Biloculina anomala 101;
bougainvillei
106;
cyclostoma 105; depressa 106; depressa var.
murrhyna 106; inflata 105; irregularis 106; labiata
105; milletti 100; murrhina 106; ringens 108;
sarsi 106; serrata 106; vespertilio 108
B i l o c u l i n e l l a 105; depressa 106; inflata 105;
labiata 105; labiata var. elongata 105;
tenuiaperta 107
Bimonilina sinensis 88
B o l i v i n a 124; abbreviata 132; aenariensis 124;
alata 126; amygdalaeformis 127; beyrichi 127;
beyrichi var. alata 126; bradyi 127; dilatata 124;
earlandi 124; glutinata 124; karreriana var.
carinata 127; limbata var. abbreviata 132;
macella 124; mayori 127; nobilis 127;
pseudobeyrichi 127; punctata 124; p u s i l l a 124;
reticulata 125; robusta 124; spathulata 124;
spatuloides 124; spinata 124; striatula var.
spinata 124; subaenariensis var. m e x i c a n a
124; subangularis 127; subreticulata 125;
subtenuis 119; tenuis 119; zanzibarica 128
Bolivinella elegans 125; philippinensis 125
Bolivinita subangularis 127
Bombulina 122; echinata 122
Borelis 109; melo 109
Brizalina abbreviata 132; alata 126; capitata 126;
macella 124; pseudobeyrichi 127; pusilla 124;
spathulata 124; subcapitata 126; subreticulata
125; subtenuis 119
Bulimina 128; acaenapeza 128; aculeata 128;
a f f i n i s 128; alazanensis 129; contraria 123;
convoluta 123; e l o n g a t a 128; inflata 129;
inflata var. mexicana 129; marginata 129;
marginata var. marginata 129; mexicana 129;
ovata 129; pyrula 129; pyrula var. spinescens
129; rostrata 129; striata 129; striata var.
mexicana 129; striata var. notoensis 129;
subcylindrica 124; subteres 124
Buliminella philippinensis 129
Buzasina 83; ringens 83; wiesneri 85
Calcarina 149; hispida 149; mayori 150;
pulchella 149; spengleri 150
Cancris 132; auriculus 132; bodjongensis 137;
carinatus 133; indicus 132; oblongus 133
C a r i b e a n e l l a 140; philippinensis 140
Carpenteria
141;
balaniformis
141;
balaniformis
var.
proteiformis
141;
proteiformis 141
Carterina 98; spiculotesta 98
C a s s i d e l i n a 126; complanata 126; regina 126;
subcapitata 126
APPENDIX A. INDEX
Cassidella bradyi 132
Cassidulina 125; carinata 125; crassa 125;
elegans 125; gemma 125; inflata 126; japonica
126; jonesiana 123; laevigata 125; laevigata var.
carinata 125; minuta 126; neocarinata 125;
obusta 125; orientalis 125; subglobosa 126
Cellanthus 150; craticulatus 150
Ceratobulimina 123; j o n e s i a n a 123; pacifica
123
Ceratocancris scaber 123
Chilostomella 144; cushmani 144; o o l i n a 144;
ovoidea 144
Chrysalidina dimorpha 131
Chrysalidinella 131; dimorpha 131
C i b i c i d e s 139; boueanus 147; cicatricosus 137;
concentricus 147; deprimus 139; floridana
(floridanus)
138;
grossepunctatus
147;
kullenbergi 139; lobatulus 139; margaritifera
145;
ornata
145;
praecinctus
145;
pseudoungeriana 138; pseudoungeriana var. i o
139; reflugens 139; subhaidingerii 146;
wuellerstorfi 140; sp. 1 139
Cibicidoides 137; bradyi 136; c i c a t r i c o s u s 137;
dutemplei 145; globulosus 145; kullenbergi 139;
pachyderma
138;
praecinctus
145;
pseudoungerianus 138; robertsonianus 138;
subhaidingerii 146; ungeriana 138; wuellerstorfi
140; sp. 1 138
Clavulina 97; bradyi 98; caperata 98; communis 94;
crustata 97; cylindrica 98; h u m i l i s 98;
parisiensis 97; parisiensis var. humilis 98;
serventyi 97; textularioides 97
C o n i c o s p i r i l l i n o i d e s 98; i n a e q u a l i s 98
Cornuloculina 100; inconstans 100
Cornuspira 99; carinata 99; f o l i a c e a 99;
i n v o l v e n s 99; p l a n o r b i s 99
Cornuspiroides foliaceus 99
Coronatoplanulina 138; okinawaensis 138
Coscinospira acicularis 110; arietina 110
Cribrobigenerina
97; r o b u s t i f o r m i s
97;
textularioidea 97; sp. 1 97
Cribroelphidium rticulosum 151
Cribroeponides cribrorepandus 133
Cribrogoesella 98; robusta 98; robustiformis 97
Cribrononion incertum 150; reticulosus 151
C r i b r o s t o m o i d e s 83; bradyi 83; contortus 87;
crassimargo 84; jeffreysii 84; kosterensis 84;
nitidus (nitidum) 83; ringens 83; s c i t u l u s
(scitulum) 83; s u b g l o b o s u s (subglobosum) 83;
wiesneri 84
Cristellaria acutauricularis 115; antillea 113; articulata
113; calcar 113; convergens 113; costata 113;
cultrata 114; gemmata 117; gibba 114; iota 114;
italica 115; mamilligera 114; nikobariensis 114;
orbicularis
var.
subumbonata
114;
papillosoechinata 114; peregrina 115; reniformis
117; rotulata 114; submamilligera 114; tenuis
115; tricarinella 117; variabilis 115; vortex 114
Crithionina 76; hispida 76; mamilla 76; p i s u m
76; pisum var. hispida 76
Cushmanina 120; desmophora 120; stelligera
118
Cyclammina 87; bradyi 87; cancellata 87;
pusilla 87; subtrullissata 87; trullissata 87
Cyclogyra carinata 99; involvens 99; planorbis 99
Cyclorbiculina 110; compressa 110
Cylindroclavulina 98; bradyi 98; ovata 98
Cymbalopora bulloides 141; millettii 141; poeyi 140;
poeyi var. bradyi 140
Cymbaloporetta 140; bradyi 140; millettii 141;
squammosa 140
Cystammina 87; pauciloculata 87
Dendritina 109
Dendrophrya 74
Dentalina 110; a l b a t r o s s i 110; bradyensis 111;
catenulata 110; farcimen 111; filiformis 111;
f l i n t i i 110; guttifera 111; guttifera var.
semirugosa 111; inflexa 112; mutsui 111;
p l e b e i a 111; ruidarostrata 111; sidebottomi
112; subemaciata 112; subsoluta 112; sp. 1 111;
sp. 2 111
Deuterammina 92; grisea 92; montagui 92
Dimorphina 113; nodosaria 113; peregrina 115
Discammina 85; compressa 85
Discopulvinulina bertheloti 137
Discorbia 139; candeiana 139
Discorbina araucana 137; bertheloti 137; candeiana
139; concinna 135; globularis 135; isabelleana
134; orbicularis 135; praegeri 134; rosacea 134;
rugosa 133; rugosa var. minuta 133; tabernacularis
136; terquemi 135; tuberocapitata 135; turbo 134;
ventricosa 123; vilardeboana 135
D i s c o r b i n e l l a 137; araucana 137; b e r t h e l o t i
137; b o d j o n g e n s i s 137; m o n t e r e y e n s i s
137; sp. 1 137
Discorbinoides tabernacularis 136
Discorbis advena 134; bertheloti 137; bodjongensis
137; collinsi 133; lobatulus 134; tuberocapitata
135
Dorothia 93; arenata 93; paupercula 93; rotunda
93; scabra 93
Duquepsammia 89; bulbosa 89
Earlandammina 92; drakensis 92
Edentostomina 100; cultrata 100; m i l l e t t i 100;
rupertiana 100
Eggerella 93; affixa 90; bradyi 93; propinqua 90
Ehrenbergina 126; undulata 126
Ellipsolagena lata 121
Elphidiella 150; arctica 150
Elphidium 150; advenum 150; crispum 150;
hispidulum 151; incertum 150; j e n s e n i 150;
macellum
150;
reticulosum
151;
singaporense 151; vitreum 151
Enantiodentalina 111; muraii 111
Entosolenia
squamosa
var.
hexagona
120;
submarginata 121
Epistomina elegans 123
Epistominella exigua 137; pulchra 136; rugosa 141
Eponides
133;
cribrorepandus
133;
margaritiferus 145; procerus 134; repandus 133
Eratidus 86; foliaceus 86; recurvus 86
Euloxostoma bradyi 127
Euloxostomum 126; alata 126; bradyi 127;
mayori 127; pseudobeyrichi 126
Eusphaeroidina 135; inflata 135
Euthymonacha polita 109
Euuvigerina schwageri 131
Evolutinella 83; rotulata 83
E v o l u t o n o n i o n 142; shansiense 142
E v o l v o c a s s i d u l i n a 125; orientalis 125
Facetocochlea 136; pulchra 136
167
APPENDIX A. INDEX
Favulina hexagona 121
F i j i n o n i o n 142; fijiense 142
Fischerina 99; pellucida 99
Fischerinella 99; diversa 99
Fissurina 121; bradii 121; bradyiformata 121;
curvitubulosa 121; formosa 121; o r b i g n y a n a
121; submarginata 121; wiesneri 122
Flintia robusta 102
Flintina crassatina 103
F l o r e s i n a 129; philippinensis 129
Florius asanoi 143; japonicum (japonicus) 143
Fontbotia 139; wuellerstorfi 139, 140
Frondicularia 113; advena 113; inaequalis 113;
kiensis 113; spathulata 113
Fursenkoina
132;
complanata
126;
pauciloculata 132; schreibersiana 132
Gaudryina 89; atlantica var. pacifica 97; pacifica 97;
apicularis 89; baccata 93; baccata var. novangliae
93; bradyi 93; c o l l i n s i 89; collinsi var.
robustior 89; f l i n t i i 89; paupercula 93; pupoides
93;
pupoides
var.
chilostoma
96;
quadrangularis 89; robusta 89; rotunda 93;
scabra 93; siphonella 89; 93
Gaudryinoides erigonum 90
G a v e l i n o p s i s 134; lobatulus (lobatula) 134;
praegeri 134; translucens 134; sp. 1 135
Geminospira 123; bradyi 123
Glabratella 136; tabernacularis 136
Glandulina 122; discreta 112; echinata 122;
l a e v i g a t a 122; nipponica 122; ovula 122;
symmetrica 122; torrida 122
Glaphyrammina 85; americana 85
Globobulimina 129; pacifica 129
G l o b o c a s s i d u l i n a 125; e l e g a n s 125; g e m m a
125; minima 125; subglobosa 125
Globotextularia propinqua 90; sp. 1 90
Globotrochamminopsis globulosus 90
Globulina 119; g i b b a 119; inaequalis 119;
regina 119
G l o b u l o t u b a 122; entosoleniformis 122
Glomospira 79; charoides 79; glomerata 78;
gordialis 78
Gordiospira 99; elongata 99
G r i g e l i s 111; guttifera 111; orectus 111;
semirugosus (semirugosa) 111
Guttulina 119; communis 119; lehneri 119;
regina 119
Gypsina inhaerens 141
Gyroidina 146; a l t i f o r m i s 146; bradyi 136;
broeckhiana
146;
lamarckiana
146;
n e o s o l d a n i i 146; nipponica 147; o r b i c u l a r i s
146; soldanii var. altiformis 146; sp. 1 146
Gyroidinoides
147;
neosoldanii
146;
n i p p o n i c u s 147; s o l d a n i i 146, 147; sp. 1
147
Hansenisca altiformis 146; soldanii 147
Hanzawaia 147; boueana 147; concentrica 147;
grossepunctata 147; nipponica 147
Haplophragmium agglutinans 85, 86; canariensis 84;
crassimargo 84; emaciatum 85; foliaceum 86;
fontinense 85; globigeriniforme 90; glomeratum
87; latidorsatum 83; lituolinoideum 86; nanum 91;
nitidum 83; pseudospirale 85; rotulatum 83;
scitulum 83; sphaeroidiniforme 87; tenuimargo 85
168
Haplophragmoides 84; bulloides 84; bradyi 83,
84; grandiformis 84; nitidus 83; quadratus
84; ringens 83; rotulatum 83; s p h a e r i l o c u l u m
84; subglobosum 83; subtrullissatus 87; sp. 1
84; sp. 2 84
Hastilina mexicana 132; virga 132
Hauerina 103; bradyi 108; compressa 108; exigua
99; f r a g i l i s s i m a 103;
inconstans
100;
orientalis 109; ornatissima 109
Hauerinella inconstans 100
Helenina 133; anderseni 133
Hemicristellaria gemmata 117
Heterolepa 145; dutemplei 145; kullenbergi 139;
margaritifera 145; ornata 145; p r a e c i n c t a
145, 146; subhaidingerii 146; sp. 1 146
Heterostegina 151; depressa 151
H i p p o c r e p i n e l l a 74; alba 74; crassa 74;
hirudinea var. crassa 74
Hoeglundina 123; elegans 123
Hopkinsinella 127; glabra 127
Hormosina 81; bacillaris 81; dentaliniformis 79;
g l o b u l i f e r a 81; monile 81; mortenseni 82;
normanii 81; ovicula 82; ovicula var. mexicana
82; pilulifera 81; spiculifera 81; sp. 1 81;
sp. 2 81
H o r m o s i n e l l a 82; distans 82; distans type 1
82; guttifera 82; guttifera type 1 83;
guttifera type 2 83; ovicula 82
Hyalinea 138; balthica 138; florenceae 138
H y a l i n o n e t r i o n 117; d i s t o m a p o l i t u m 117;
sahulense 117
Hyperammina 76; distorta 76; e l o n g a t a 77;
elongata var. laevigata 77; l a e v i g a t a 77; ramosa
77; spiculifera 77; vagans 78; sp. 1 77; sp. 2
77
Inaequalina 101; disparilis 101; venusta 101
Involutina hoeglundi 78
Islandiella 126; elegans 125; japonica 126
Jaculella 77; acuta 77
Karreriella 93; attenuata 89; apicularis 89; bradyi
93; n o v a n g l i a e
93;
pupiformis
93;
s i p h o n e l l a 93
Karrerulina 89; apicularis 89; attenuata 89;
conversa 89; erigona 90
Krebsina 119; subtenuis 119
Labrospira crassimargo 84; kosterense 84; kosterensis
84; nitida 83; wiesneri 84
Lachlanella 103; compressiostoma 103
Laevidentalina
111;
bradyensis
111;
f i l i f o r m i s 111; i n f l e x a 112; s i d e b o t t o m i
112; subemaciata 112; subsoluta 112; sp. 1
112; sp. 2 112
Lagena 118; acuticosta 120; a l t i c o s t a t a 118;
annellatrachia 118; apiculata 121; apiopleura
120; aspera 118; clavata var. setigera 119;
desmophora 120; d o r b i g n y i 118; formosa 121;
foveolata var. paradoxa 122; gibbera 118;
globosa 120; hexagona 120, 121; hispida 118;
hispidula 118; laevis 118, 119; laevis var.
nebulosa 119; lateralis 121; lateralis var. carinata
121; marginata 121; nebulosa 119; orbignyana
121;
paradoxa
122;
perlucida
118;
semistriata 118; semistriata var. dorbignyi
APPENDIX A. INDEX
118; setigera 119; squamosa 121; s t e l l i g e r a
118; striata 118; striata var. semistriata 118;
substriata 118; sulcata 118; sulcata var.
alticostata 118; sulcata var. distomapolita 117;
sulcata var. interrupta 118; vulgaris var.
desmophora 120; sp. 1 118
Lagenammina 75; arenulata 75; d i f f l u g i f o r m i s
75; tubulata 75
Lagenonodosaria catesbyi 112; hirsuta 115; separans
116;
Lagenosolenia bradyiformata 121
Lamarckina 123; scabra 123; ventricosa 123
Lana 76; neglecta 76
Latibolivina subreticulata 125
Laticarinina 137; pauperata 137
Lenticulina 113; altifrons 115; a n a g l y p t a 113;
a n t i l l e a 113; atlantica 113; calcar 113;
compressa 113; c o n v e r g e n s 113, 114;
costata 113; echinata 114; g i b b a 114; i o t a
114; m e l v i l l i 114; n i c o b a r i e n s i s 114;
orbicularis
var.
subumbonata
114;
papillosoechinata
114;
peregrina
115;
submamilligera 115; suborbicularis 115;
thalmanni 115; tumida 115; v o r t e x 114; s p .
1 114; sp. 2 115
Lernella 126; inflata 126
Liebusella 90; improcera 90; sp. 1 90
Listerella milletti 94
Lituola
86;
glomerata
87;
hispida
86;
lituilinoidea 86; subglobosa 83; sp. 1 8 6
Lituolina irregularis var. compressa 85
Lituotuba 85; lituiformis 85
Lobatula lobatula 139
L o e b l i c h o p s i s 81; cylindrica 81
Loxostoma limbatum var. costulatum 127; mayori 127
Loxostomina 127; costulata 127; mayori 127
Loxostomum amygdalaeformis 127; bradyi 127;
instabile 127
Marginulina 116; glabra 116; glabra var. obesa
116; musai 116; o b e s a 116; philippinensis
115; striata 116; tenuis 115
M a r g i n u l i n o p s i s 115; p h i l i p p i n e n s i s 115;
tenuis 115
Marsipella 73; cylindrica 73; e l o n g a t a 73;
rustica 81
Martinottiella 93; c o m m u n i s 93; milletti 94
Massilina alveoliniformis 102; arenaria 103
M e l o n i s 143; affinis 143; barleeanum (barleeanus)
143
Migros flintii 89
Miliola trigonula 107
Miliolina alveoliniformis 103; auberiana 104;
circularis 105; crassatina 103; cultrata 100;
cuvieriana 104; gracilis 105; reticulata 104;
rupertiana 100; seminulum 105; tricarinata 107;
trigonula 107; triquetra 102; venusta 105
M i l i o l i n e l l a 105; californica 107; corrugata 107;
hornibrooki 107; pilasensis 107; pseudooblonga
107; robusta 108; suborbicularis
105;
subrotunda 105
Millettiana 141; millettii 141
Mississippina
134;
chathamensis
134;
concentrica 134
Monalysidum 109; politum 109
Nautilus acicularis 110; ammonides 151; arietinus
110; auricula 132; balthicus 138; beccarii 148;
calcar 113; costatus 113; craticulatus 150;
crepidula 116; crispus 150; inflatus 91; lobatulus
139; macellus 150; melo 109; pertusus 110;
planatus 110; radiatus 142; repandus 133; scalaris
116; spengleri 150; venosus 151; vortex 114
Neocassidulina 132; abbreviata 132
N e o c o n o r b i n a 135; communis 135; marginata
135; terquemi 135; tuberocapitata 135
N e o e p o n i d e s 134; auberii 134; berthelotianus
134; bradyi 134; margaritifer 145; praecinctus
146; procerus 134; sp. 1 134
N e o l e n t i c u l i n a 115; peregrina 115; variabilis
115
Neouvigerina 129; ampullacea 129, 130;
interrupta 130; proboscidea 130
Nodellum 73; membranaceum 73
Nodophthalmidium 99; simplex 99
Nodosaria 112; albatrossi 110; catenulata 110;
catesbyi 112; communis 111; consobrina var.
emacita 112; costulata 111; echinata 122;
farcimen 111; filiformis 111; flintii 110; hirsuta
115; hispida 115; hispida var. sublineata 116;
inflexa 112; inornata var. bradyensis 111;
intercellularis 116; laevigata 122; laevigata var.
torrida 122; lamnulifera 112; obliqua 110;
papillosa 116; pauciloculata var. luzonensis 113;
plebeia 111; pyrula 111; pyrula var. semirugosa
111; radicula 112; radicula var. glanduliniformis
112; raphanus 112; scalaris 116; scalaris var.
separans 116; semirugosa 111; soluta 112;
subcanaliculata 116; subsoluta 112; substriatula
116; vertebralis 110; vertebralis var. albatrossi
110; sp. 1 112
Nodosinella distans 82; gaussica 82; guttifer 82
Nodosinum 82; gaussicum 82; mortenseni 82
N o n i o n 142; affinis 143; fabum 142; grateloupi
143; japonicum 143; subturgidum 143
Nonionella grateloupi 143
Nonionina affine 143; asterizans 142; barleeana 143;
boueana 142; bulloides 143; grateloupi 143;
jeffreysii 84; quinqueloba 143; stelligera 142;
subturgida 143; umbilicatula 143
Nonionoides 143; grateloupi 143
Nouria 89; harrisii 89; polymorphinoides 89
Nubecularia divaricata 99; tibia 99
Nubeculina 99; advena 99; divaricata 99;
divaricata var. advena 99
Nummulites 151; cumingii 151; venosus 151
Nummulopyrgo 101; anomala 101; g l o b u l u s
101
Nuttallides 141; rugosus 141
Oolina 120; apiopleura 120; g l o b o s a
hexagona 120; squamosa 121; striata 118
Operculina 151; ammonoides
138,
bartschi 151; carinata 99; complanata
cretacea 78; involvens 99
Operculinella cumingii 151
Ophthalmidium acutimargo 100; inconstans
pussillum 108; tenuiseptatum 102
Orbiculina adunca 110; compressa 110
Orbis foliaceus 99
Orbitolites marginalis 110
Orbulites marginalis 110
120;
151;
151;
100;
169
APPENDIX A. INDEX
Oridolsalis 144; tenerus (tenera) 144; umbonatus
(umbonata) 144; sp. 1 144
Osangularia 144; bengalensis 144; culter 144
Palvinulina oblonga var. carinata 133
Pandaglandulina torrida 122
Paracassidulina 126; minuta 126
Paracibicides 140; endomica 140
Paradentalina muraii 111
Parafissurina 121; b a s i s p i n a t a 121; carinata
121; curvitubulosa 121; lata 121; l a t e r a l i s
121; marginoradiata 122; subcarinata 121;
subventricosa 122
Parahauerinoides fragilissimus 103
Pararotalia 147; calcariformata 147; s t e l l a t a
147; sp. 1 147; sp. 2 147
Parasorites marginalis 110
Paratrochammina 90; c h a l l e n g e r i 90, 91;
madeirae 91; s i m p l i s s i m a 91; sp. 1 91; s p .
2 91
Parrella culter 144
Parrellina 151; hispidula 151
Parrelloides 136; bradyi 136
Parvigenerina 88; sinensis 88
Patellina 98; corrugata 98
Pelosina 73; cylindrica 73; variabilis 73
P e n e r o p l i s 110; arietinus 110; carinatus 110;
pertusus 109, 110; planatus 110; politum 109
P l a c o p s i l i n a 86; bradyi 86; cenomana 86;
confusa 86; sp. 1 86
Planispirina auriculata 100; celata 109; exigua 99
Planispirinella 99; e x i g u a 99
Planorbulina 140; culter 144; distoma 140;
larvata 140; mediterranensis 140; vulgaris var.
larvata 140
Planorbulinella 140; larvata 140
Planularia 117; australis 117; c a l i f o r n i c a 117;
gemmata 117; patens 117; perculta 117
Planulina 138; ariminensis 138; floridana 138,
139; retia 139; ungeriana 138; wuellerstorfi 140;
sp. 1 139
Plecanium lythostrotum 95
Plectofrondicularia advena 113
P o l y m o r p h i n a 119; amygdaloides 119; angusta
120; communis 119; elegantissima 120; gibba
119; ligua 120; problema 119; regina 119; g r o u p
119
P o l y s t o m a m m i n a 92; elongata 92
Polystomella advena 150; arctica 150; craticulatus
150; crispa 150; jenseni 150; macella 150;
striatopunctata 150; subnodosa 150; umbilicata
var. incerta 150
Poroepistominella 136; decoratiformis 136
Poroeponides cribrorepandus 133
P r a e g l o b o b u l i m i n a 129; ovata 129; pupoides
128; spinescens 129
Procerolagena clavata var. setigera 119
Proemassilina 103; arenaria 103; sp. 1 103
Proteonina fusiformis 79; helenae 79; pseudospiralis
85
Proxifrons 113; advena 113
Psammophax consociata 75
Psammosiphonella crassatina 73
Psammosphaera 74; fusca 74; papillata 76; rustica
81
Pseudobolivina 88; n a s o s t o m a 88; sp. 1 89
Pseudoclavulina 97; crustata 97; serventyi 97
170
Pseudoeponides 141; anderseni 133; j a p o n i c u s
141
Pseudofissurina marginoradiata 122
Pseudoflintina 102; laculata 102; triquetra 102
Pseudogaudryina 97; pacifica 97
Pseudoglandulina glanduliniformis 112
Pseudohauerina 109; orientalis 109
P s e u d o h e l e n i n a 133; collinsi 133
Pseudolachlanella 103; artusoris 103; s l i t e l l a
103
Pseudolingulina kiensis 113
Pseudonodosaria
112;
discreta
112;
glanduliniformis 112; radicula 112
Pseudonodosinella
81;
bacillaris
81;
mortenseni 82; sp. 1 82; sp. 2 82
Pseudononion 143; granuloumbilicatum 143
Pseudononionella variabilis 123
Pseudoparrella 136; exigua 136; pulchra 136;
rugosa 141
Pseudopolymorphina 120; ligua 120
Pseudopyrgo globulus 101; toddae 101
Pseudorotalia 149; gaimardii 148; i n d o p a c i f i c a
149; schroeteriana 149; sp. 1 149
Pseudosolenina 122; wiesneri 122
Pseudotriloculina
105;
cyclostoma
105;
lunata 106
Pseudotrochammina
92;
atlantica
92;
d e h i s c e n s 92; sp. 1 92; sp. 2 92
Pullenia 143; bulloides 143; compressiuscula var.
quadriloba 143; quadriloba 143; quinqueloba
143; salisburyi 143; sphaeroides 143
Pulleniatina semiinvoluta 146
Pulvinulina auricula 132; auriculata 133; berthelotiana
134; concentrica 134; elegans 123; exigua 136;
hauerii 132; indica 132; oblonga var. scabra 123;
partschiana 123; pauperata 137; procera 134;
repanda 133; repanda var. concamerata 133;
repanda var. menardii subvar. pauperata 137;
scabra 137; umbonata 144
Pulvinulinella culter 144; exigua 136; pulchra 136
P y g m a e o s e i s t r o n 119; hispidum 118; n e b u l o s a
119; oceanicum 119; setigera 119
Pyramidulina 112; c a t e s b y i 112; l u z o n e n s i s
113
Pyrgo 106; anomala 101; b o u g a i n v i l l e i 106;
depressa 106; murrhina 106; nasuta (nasutus)
106; p a c i f i c a 106; sarsi 106; serrata 106;
sp. 1 106; sp. 2 106
P y r g o e l l a 106; irregularis 106; tenuiaperta
107
Pyrulina 120; angusta 120
Pytine 122; paradoxa 122
Quinqueloculina 103; adiazeta 103; agglutinans
102; akneriana 104; anguina var. arenata 102;
arenata 102; artusoris 103; auberiana 104;
bicarinata
104;
collumnosa
104;
compressiostoma 103; crassatina 103; cuvieriana
104; f i c h t e l i a n a 104; hornibrooki 107;
kerimbatica 104; l a e v i g a t a 104; lamarckiana
103, 104; oblonga 103; p h i l i p p i n e n s i s 104;
pseudoreticulata
104;
pygmaea
104;
quinquecarinata 104; s a g a m i e n s i s 105;
seminulum (seminula) 105; subcurta 105;
tenuis 108; t r o p i c a l i s 105; venusta 105; s p .
1 105
APPENDIX A. INDEX
Ramulina 120; angusta 120; globulifera 120
Rectobolivina columellaris 128; raphana 128; virgula
127
Recurvoides
87;
contortus
87;
trochamminiformis 87; sp. 1 87
Reophanus 82; o v i c u l u s 82; oviculus v a r .
mexicanus 82
R e o p h a x 79; aduncus (adunca) 80; atlantica 75;
bacillaris 81; b i l o c u l a r i s 79; bradyi 79;
curtus 79; cylindrica 81; d e n t a l i n i f o r m i s 79;
depressus 85; difflugiformis 75; difflugiformis var.
arenulata 75; distans 82; f u s i f o r m i s 79;
gaussicus 82; guttifer (guttifera) 82; helenae 79;
hispidulus
79;
longicollaris
79;
membranacea 73; micaceus 79; moniliformis
(moniliforme) 80; mortenseni 82; nodulosa 82;
pesciculus
79; pilulifer (pilulifera) 81;
regularis 79; scorpiurus 9, 80; s p i c u l i f e r
(spiculifera) 80; s u b d e n t a l i n i f o r m i s 80;
subfusiformis 80; tubulus 80; sp. 1 80; s p .
2 8 0 ; sp. 3 80
Repmanina charoides 79
Reticulophragmium trullissatum 87
R e u s s e l l a 131; pulchra 131; simplex 131;
spinulosa 131
Reussia spinulosa 131
Rhabdammina 74; abyssorum 74; abyssorum var.
pacifica 74; discreta 74; linearis 74; p a c i f i c a
74
Rhabdogonium tricarinatum 131
R h i z a m m i n a 74; algaeformis 74; indivisa 74
R h u m b l e r e l l a 90; sepetibaensis 90
Robertina 124; bradyi 124; subcylindrica 124;
tasmanica 124; wiesneri 124
Robertinoides 124; bradyi 124; wiesneri 124
Robulina echinata 114
Robulus atlanticus 113; calcar 113; melvilli 114;
nicobariensis
114;
submamilligerus
114;
suborbicularis 114
Rosalina 135; araucana 137; auberii 134; bertheloti
137; candeiana 139; concinna 135; g l o b u l a r i s
135; parkinsoniana 148; squammosa 140;
vilardeboana 135
Rotalia annectens var. concinna 148; beccarii 148;
beccarii var. tepida 148; broeckhiana 146; calcar
147; elegans 123; gaimardii 148; indopacifica
149; lamarckiana 146; orbicularis 146; papillosa
148; papillosa var. compressiuscula 148;
parkinsoniana 148; pauciloculata 148; pulchella
149; schroeteriana 149; soldanii 146, 147;
translucens 135; trispinosa 149
Rotaliatinopsis 146; s e m i i n v o l u t a 146
Rotalina dutemplei 145; fusca 91; praecincta 145;
umbonata 144
Rotalinoides compressiusculus 148; gaimardii 149
Rotamorphina minuta 133
R u g o b o l i v i n e l l a 125; e l e g a n s 125
Rupertia stabilis 141
Rupertianella 100; rupertiana 100
Rupertina 141; stabilis 141
Rutherfordoides 132; mexicanus 132; v i r g a
132
Saccammina 75; consociata
sphaerica 5, 79; tubulata 75
Saccorhiza 77; ramosa 77
75;
edita
75;
Sagrina 128; columellaris 128; divaricata 99;
jugosa 128; raphanus 128; striata 128; virgula
127; zanzibarica 128
Sagrinella jugosa 128
Sahulia 94; barkeri 94; c o n i c a 94; patelliformis
94
Saidovina
127;
amygdalaeformis
127;
carinata 127; subangularis 127
Saintclairoides 123; toreutus 123
Saracenaria 115; a l t i f r o n s 115; angularis 115;
italica 115
Scherochorella 80; moniliforme 80
S c h l u m b e r g e r i n a 103; alveoliniformis 103
Scutuloris hornibrooki 107
Seabrookia 122; pellucida 122
S e p t u m a 76; ocotillo 76
Serpula seminulum 105; sulcata 118
S i g m o i d e l l a 120; e l e g a n t i s s i m a 120; pacifica
120
Sigmoihauerina 108; bradyi 108; fragilissima
103
Sigmoilina schlumbergeri 109; tenuis 108
Sigmoilinita 108; asperula 108
S i g m o i l o p s i s 108; asperula 108; carinata 108;
m o y i 108; o r i e n t a l i s 109; s c h l u m b e r g e r i
109
S i g m o p y r g o 108; vespertilio 108
Sinuloculina cyclostoma 106; lunata 106
Siphogenerina
128;
columellaris
128;
raphana (raphanus) 128; striata var. curta
128; striatula 128; virgula 127
Siphonaperta 103; crassatina 103
Siphonina 136; bradyana 136; tubulosa 136
S i p h o t e x t u l a r i a 96; c r a s s i s e p t a 96; curta 96;
f l i n t i i 96; f o l i o s a 96; mestayerae 96;
p h i l i p p i n e n s i s 96; r o l s h a u s e n i 96, 97;
s u b p l a n o i d e s 97; wairoana 97; sp. 1 97;
sp. 2 97
Siphouvigerina ampullacea 130; interrupta 130
Smyrnela crassa var. minima 125
Sorites 110; marginalis 110
Sorosphaera 75; consociata 75
Sphaeroidina 135; bulloides 135
Spincterules anaglyptus 113; compressus 113
Spirillina inaequalis 98
Spiroculina acutimargo 101
Spiroglutina asperula 108
S p i r o l i n a 110; acicularis 110; agglutinans 85;
arietina 110; cylindracea 110
Spirolocammina tenuis 108
S p i r o l o c u l i n a 101; acutimargo 100; acutimargo
var. concava 100; arenaria 103; asperula 102, 103,
108; communis 101; communis var. excisa 101;
crenata 108; depressa 101; disparilis 101;
elevata 101; excavata 101; e x c i s a 101; e x i m i a
101; fragilissima 103; impressa 101; limbata 101;
manifesta 101; pusilla 108; regularis 102;
robusta 102; scrobiculata 102; tenuis 108;
tenuiseptata 102; venusta 101
Spirophthalmidium 100; acutimargo 100;
concava 100; pusillum 108
Spiroplecta bulbosa 89; wrightii 88
Spiroplectammina
bulbosa
89;
higuchii
88;
kerimbaensis 88
Spiroplectinella
88;
higuchii
88;
kerimbaensis
88;
proxispira
88;
pseudocarinata 88; wrightii 88
171
APPENDIX A. INDEX
Spiropthalmidium acutimargo 100; acutimargo var.
concava 100
Spirorutilus carinatus 88; fistulosa 88; kerimbaensis
88; psudocarinata 88; wrightii 88
S p i r o s i g m o i l i n a 108; bradyi 108; parri 108;
pusilla 108; speciosa 108; tenuis 108
Spirotextularia 88; fistulosa 88; floridana 88
Stainforthia complanata 126; regina 126
Stomatorbina 134; concentrica 134
Strebloides 134; advenus 134
Streblus beccarri 148; beccarii var. tepida 148;
indopacificus 149
Subcushmanella differens 123
Subreophax 80; aduncus 80; guttifer 82; m o n i l e
81; sp. 1 8 1
Svratkina decoratiformis 136
Technitella 75; legumen 75; melo 75
Testulosiphon indivisus 74
Textilina bocki 94; conica 94; lythostrota 95
Textularia 94; abbreviata 94; a g g l u t i n a n s 94;
agglutinans var. porrecta 95; barkeri 94; b o c k i
94; carinata 88; concava 96; conica 94; corrugata
88; crassisepta 96; cuneata 94; flintii 96; flintii
var. curta 96; floridana 88; f o l i a c e a 94; foliacea
var. oceanica 95; folium 125; gramen 95; h a u e r i i
94, 95; jugosa 128; kerimbaensis 88; lancea 95;
l a t e r a l i s 95; l y t h o s t r o t a (lythostrotum) 95;
m i l l e t t i 95; o c e a n i c a 95; parvula 95;
philippinensis 96; porrecta 95; proxispira 88;
pseudocarinata
88;
pseudogramen
95;
p s e u d o s o l i t a 95; sagittula 88; sagittula var.
fistulosa 88; scrupula 95; s e c a s e n s i s 95;
stricta 95; subantarctica 95; trochus 94;
variabilis var. spathulata 124; sp. 1 96; sp. 2
96; sp. 3 96; sp. 4 96; sp. 5 96
Textulina stricta 95; subplanoides 97
Thurammina 76; compressa 76; edita 75;
papillata 76; papyracea 76
Tolypammina 78; vagans 78
Tretomphaloides 135; concinnus 135
Tretomphalus concinnus 135; millettii 141
Trifarina 131; bradyi 131; carinata 131
Triloculina 107; a f f i n i s 107; e l l i p t i c a 107;
fichteliana
104;
marshallana
107;
p e n t a g o n a l i s 107; reinemunde 102; rupertiana
100; suborbicularis 105; tricarinata 107;
trigonula 107
Triloculinella
107;
californica
107;
h o r n i b r o o k i 107; parisa 107; p i l a s e n s i s
107; p s e u d o o b l o n g a 107; robusta 108; s p .
1 108
Trimosina 132; milletti var. multispinata 132;
multispinata 132
Tritaxia caperata 98
Tritaxilina 98; atlantica 98; caperata 98;
caperata var. atlantica 98
Tritaxis 91; c h a l l e n g e r i 91; fusca 91;
primitiva 91
Trochammina 91; bradyi 83; challengeri 91;
globigeriniformis 90; globulosa 90; grisea 92;
172
inflata 91; irregularis var. clavata 78; lituiformis
85; monile 81; nana 91; pacifica var.
simplissima 91; pauciloculata 87; quadriloba 92;
ringens 83; squamata 91; squamata var. charoides
79;
squamata
var.
gordialis
78;
s u b g l o b i g e r i n i f o r m i s 91; tasmanica 91;
trullissata 84, 87
Trochamminella atlantica 92; bullata 92
T r o c h a m m i n o p s i s 91; parvus 91; quadriloba
92
Trochamminula elongata 92
Truncatulina akneriana 137; boueana 147; bradyi 136;
candeiana 139; concentrica 147; culter 144;
dutemplei 136; floridana 138; haidingerii 146;
lobatula 139; margaritifera 145; pachyderma 138;
praecincta 145; pseudoungeriana 138; reflugens
139; reticulata 136; robertsoniana 138; tenera
144; ungeriana 138; ungeriana var. ornata 145;
welleri 145; wuellerstorfi 140
Turbinulina gaimardii 148
Usbekistania 79; charoides 79
U v i g e r i n a 130; ampullacea 130; angulosa 131;
asperula 130; asperula var. ampullacea 129;
asperula var. auberiana 130; auberiana 130;
auberiana var. glabra 127; b a s s e n s i s 130;
c a n a r i e n s i s 130; crassicostata 131; dirupta
130; hispida 130; interrupta 130; p e r e g r i n a
130, 131; peregrina var. dirupta 130; peregrina
var. peregrina 131; proboscidea 130; raphanus
128; schwageri 131; semiornata 131;
semiornata var. semiornata 131; sp. 1 131
Vaginulina 117; legumen 117; patens 117;
subelegans 117
Vaginulinopsis
117;
reniformis
117;
sublegumen 117; tenuis 115; sp. 1 117
Valvobifarina elongata 132
Valvotextularia stricta 95
Valvulina fusca 91; oblonga 133
Valvulineria 133; collinsi 133; minuta 133
Vanhoeffenella 73
Veleroninoides 84; crassimargo 84; j e f f r e y s i i
84; k o s t e r e n s i s 84; scitulus 83; w i e s n e r i 84,
85
Vermiculum globosum
120;
perlucidum 118;
squamosum 121; subrotunda 105
Verneuilina 90; affixa 90; bradyi 93; propinqua
90; pygmaea 93; spinulosa 131; superba 90
Verneuilinulla 90; affixa 90; superba 90; propinqua
90; sp. 1 90
Vertebralina 100; striata 100
Virgulina
complanata
126;
mexicana
132;
pauciloculata 132; schreibersiana 126; 132;
schreibersiana var. complanata 126
Vulvulina alata 126
Webbina clavata 78
Wiesnerella 92; auriculata 100
Plates
Pla te 1
fig. 1
Marsipella cylindrica Brady, 1882, side, stained, 2241 µm, station 18311
fig. 2
Marsipella elongata Norman, 1878, side, stained, 2000 µm, station 18311
fig. 3
Rhabdammina discreta Brady, 1881, side, 5000 µm, station 18268
fig. 4
Rhabdammina pacifica Shchedrina, 1952, side, 6500 µm, station 18269
fig. 5
Hyperammina distorta Cushman, 1918, side, 1630 µm, station 18311
fig. 6
Saccorhiza ramosa (Brady, 1879), side, 3333 µm, station 18273
figs 7-8
Lagenammina arenulata (Skinner, 1961), (7) side, stained, 472 µm, station 18284,
(8) side, stained, 474 µm, station 18284
figs 9-10
Lagenammina difflugiformis Brady, 1879, (9) side, stained, 559 µm, station 18268,
(10) side, stained, 714 µm, station 18268
fig. 11
Lagenammina tubulata (Rhumbler, 1931), side, 629 µm, station 18311
fig. 12
Technitella legumen Norman, 1878, side, stained, 660 µm, station 18311
fig. 13
Technitella cf. legumen Norman, 1878, side, stained, 1760 µm, station 18311
fig. 14
Technitella melo Norman, 1878, side, stained, 400 µm, station 18281
fig. 15
Crithionina pisum Goës, 1896, side, stained, 542 µm, station 18292
fig. 16
Ammodiscus anguillae Höglund, 1947, top, 1057 µm, station 18287
figs 17-18
Ammodiscus catinus Höglund, 1947, (17) top, 308 µm, station 18302, (18) top,
577 µm, station 18287
174
1
2
7
3
4
8
12
9
13
16
5
6
10
14
11
15
17
18
Plate 1
Pla te 2
figs 1-2
Ammodiscus planorbis Höglund, 1947, (1) top, 875 µm, station 18269, (2) top,
700 µm, station 18304
fig. 3
Ammodiscus tenuis Brady, 1881, top, 730 µm, station 18268
figs 4-5
Ammodiscoides sp. 1, (4) top, 240 µm, station 18267, (5) periphery, 206 µm,
station 18267
fig. 6
Glomospira glomerata Höglund, 1947, top, 322 µm, station 18293
fig. 7
Usbekistania charoides (Jones & Parker, 1860), top, 295 µm, station 18293
fig. 8
Glomospira gordialis (Jones & Parker, 1860), top, 311 µm, station 18293
fig. 9
Ammolagena clavata (Jones & Parker, 1860), side, stained, 1750 µm, station 18281
fig. 10
Reophax longicollaris Zheng, 1988, side, 570 µm, station 18287
fig. 11
Reophax micaceus Earland, 1934, side, stained, 389 µm, station 18293
fig. 12
Reophax subfusiformis Earland, 1933, side, 500 µm, station 18293
fig. 13
Reophax spiculifer Brady, 1879, side, stained, 2300 µm, station 18291
figs 14-15
Reophax dentaliniformis Brady, 1881, (14) aperture, x 300 µm, station 18311,
(15) side, 1180 µm, station 18311
fig. 16
Reophax subdentaliniformis Parr, 1950, side, stained, 1222 µm, station 18268
fig. 17
Reophax bradyi Brönnimann & Whittaker, 1980, side, 1338 µm, station 18281
fig. 18
Reophax sp., side, stained, 1067 µm, station 18311
fig. 19
Reophax sp., side, 1114 µm, station 18311
176
1
2
4
5
8
9
3
6
7
10
11
12
13
14
16
17
18
19
15
Plate 2
Pla te 3
figs 1-5
Reophax scorpiurus de Montfort, 1808, (1) aperture, stained, 250 µm, station
18311,
(2) side, stained, 807 µm, station 18311, (3) side, stained, 793 µm, station 18311,
(4) side, 707 µm, station 18268, (5) side, 667 µm, station 18268
fig. 6
Hormosina sp. 2, side, 1100 µm, station 18287
fig. 7
Pseudonodosinella sp. 1, side, 1027 µm, station 18284
fig. 8
Hormosinella distans (Brady, 1881), side, 2750 µm, station 18293
fig. 9
Hormosinella guttifera (Brady, 1881), side, 594 µm, station 18293
fig. 10
Subreophax aduncus (Brady, 1882), side, 1571 µm, station 18294
fig. 11
Reophanus oviculus (Brady, 1879), side, 4900 µm, station 18268
figs 12-13
Buzasina ringens (Brady, 1879), (12) right-side, 700 µm, station 18268,
(13) left-side, 1022 µm, station 18291
figs 14-15
Cribrostomoides nitidus (Goës, 1896), (14) right-side, 750 µm, station 18268,
(15) periphery, 818 µm, station 18292
178
1
6
4
2
7
5
3
11
9
8
10
13
15
12
14
Plate 3
Pla te 4
figs 1-2
Cribrostomoides subglobosus (M. Sars, 1869), (1) right-side, 615 µm, station
18290,
(2) periphery, 513 µm, station 18290
fig. 3
Haplophragmoides bradyi (Robertson, 1891), left-side, 178 µm, station 18292
fig. 4
Haplophragmoides sp. 1, right-side, stained, 266 µm, station 18287
figs 5-7
Haplophragmoides sphaeriloculum Cushman, 1910, (5) left-side, 500 µm, station
18287, (6) periphery, 500 µm, station 18287, (7) left-side, 731 µm, station 18287
fig. 8
Haplophragmoides grandiformis Cushman, 1910, right-side, stained, 1257 µm,
station 18318
fig. 9
Ammoscalaria compressa (Cushman & McCulloch, 1939), side, 1275 µm, station
18284
figs 10-11
Veleroninoides jeffreysii (Williamson)
(10) right-side, 405 µm, station 18296,
(11) right-side, 867 µm, station 18268
fig. 12
Veleroninoides wiesneri (Parr, 1950), left-side, 418 µm, station 18292
fig. 13
Ammoscalaria tenuimargo (Brady, 1882), side, stained, 1783 µm, station 18281
fig. 14
Discammina compressa (Goës, 1882), left-side, 1167 µm, station 18287
figs 15-16
Glaphyrammina americana (Cushman, 1910), (15)right-side, 715 µm, station
18304,
(16) left-side, 650 µm, station 18304
180
1
2
5
6
9
13
3
7
10
14
4
8
11
12
15
16
Plate 4
Pla te 5
fig. 1
Lituotuba lituiformis (Brady, 1879), top, 838 µm, station 18287
fig. 2
Ammobaculites agglutinans (d’Orbigny, 1846), left-side, stained, 750 µm, station
18269
fig. 3
Ammobaculites baculusalsus Schiebel & Timm, 1996, side, stained, 920 µm,
station 18293
fig. 4
Ammobaculites sp. 1, side, 1050 µm, station 18283
fig. 5
Ammomarginulina aff. rostrata (Heron-Allen & Earland, 1929), side, 375 µm,
station 18291
figs 6-7
Eratidus recurvus (Earland, 1934), (6) right-side, 408 µm, station 18292,
(7) left-side, 256 µm, station 18292
figs 8-9
Placopsilina bradyi Cushman & McCulloch, 1939, (8) inside, stained, 754 µm,
station 18273, (9) top, 818 µm, station 18273
figs 10-11
Adercotryma glomeratum (Brady, 1878), (10) ventral, 253 µm, station 18293, (11)
dorsal, stained, 307 µm, station 18293
fig. 12
Ammosphaeroidina sphaeroidiniformis (Brady, 1884), front, 875 µm, station
18287
fig. 13
Cyclammina trullissata (Brady, 1879), right-side, 689 µm, station 18268
fig. 14
Cyclammina pusilla Brady, 1881, right-side, 1350 µm, station 18292
fig. 15
Cyclammina subtrullissata (Parr, 1950), left-side, stained, 453 µm, station 18311
figs 16-18
Recurvoides contortus Earland, 1934, (16) left-side, 544 µm, station 18268,
(17) periphery, stained, 571 µm, station 18293, (18) left-side, 286 µm, station
18293
182
1
2
3
4
8
5
6
7
9
10
11
12
13
16
14
17
15
18
Plate 5
Pla te 6
figs 1-2
Spiroplectinella kerimbaensis (Said, 1949), (1) aperture, 576 µm, station 18322,
(2) side, 643 µm, station 18322
figs 3-6
Spiroplectinella pseudocarinata (Cushman, 1921), (3) aperture, 624 µm, station
18304, (4) side, 636 µm, station 18304, (5) aperture, 670 µm, station 18269,
(6) side, 950 µm, station 18269
fig. 7
Spiroplectinella higuchii (Takayanagi, 1953), side, 523 µm, station 18284
fig. 8
Spiroplectinella wrightii (Silvestri, 1903), side, 438 µm, station 18284
figs 9-10
Spirotextularia fistulosa (Brady, 1884), (9) side, 500 µm, station 18271, (10) side,
stained, 296 µm, station 18281
figs 11-13
Spirotextularia floridana (Cushman, 1922), (11) aperture, stained, 220 µm, station
18311, (12) side, stained, 1525 µm, station 18311, (13) side, 1180 µm, station
18304
fig. 14
Parvigenerina sinensis (Zheng, 1988), side, 433 µm, station 18284
fig. 15
Pseudoblivina nasostoma Zheng, 1988, side, 509 µm, station 18297
fig. 16
Nouria harrisii Heron-Allen & Earland, 1914, side, stained, 633 µm, station 18287
fig. 17
Nouria polymorphinoides Heron-Allen & Earland, 1914, side, stained, 731 µm,
station 18318
fig. 18
Gaudryina quadrangularis Bagg, 1908, side, 767 µm, station 18298
fig. 19
Karrerulina apicularis (Cushman, 1911), side, 500 µm, station 18268
fig. 20
Karrerulina erigona (Saidova, 1975), side, 1042 µm, station 18269
fig. 21
Verneuilinulla superba (Earland, 1934), side, 412 µm, station 18287
184
1
3
5
2
4
6
7
8
14
11
12
9
15
10
16
17
13
18
19
20
21
Plate 6
Pla te 7
figs 1-2
Paratrochammina challengeri Brönnimann & Whittaker, 1988, (1) dorsal, 967 µm,
station 18268, (2) ventral, 733 µm, station 18268
fig. 3
Tritaxis challengeri (Hedley, Hurdle & Burdett, 1964), dorsal, 682 µm, station
18271
figs 4-5
Tritaxis primitiva Brönnimann & Whittaker, 1988, (4) dorsal, 320 µm, station
18301, (5) ventral, 308 µm, station 18301
fig. 6
Trochammina inflata (Montagu, 1808), dorsal, 328 µm, station 18292
fig. 7
Trochamminopsis parvus Brönnimann & Whittaker, 1988, dorsal, 656 µm, station
18268
figs 8-9
Deuterammina grisea (Earland, 1934), (8) dorsal, stained, 288 µm, station 18294,
(9) ventral, 311 µm, station 18292
figs 10-11
Deuterammina montagui Brönnimann & Whittaker, 1988, (10) dorsal, 250 µm,
station 18287, (11) ventral, 235 µm, station 18287
fig. 12
Pseudotrochammina sp. 1, ventral, 227 µm, station 18267
figs 13-14
Earlandammina cf. drakensis Brönnimann & Whittaker, 1988, (13) dorsal,
272 µm, station 18268, (14) ventral, stained, 240 µm, station 18268
186
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
13
12
14
Plate 7
Pla te 8
figs 1-2
Dorothia scabra (Brady, 1884), (1) side, 875 µm, station 18298, (2) side, 960 µm,
station 18281
figs 3-4
Eggerella bradyi (Cushman, 1911), (3) front, 433 µm, station 18293, (4) side,
425 µm, station 18292
figs 5-6
Karreriella cf. siphonella (Reuss, 1851), (5) aperture, stained, 242 µm, station
18291,
(6) side, stained, 253 µm, station 18291
fig. 7
Karreriella novangliae (Cushman, 1922), side, 700 µm, station 18268
fig. 8
Karreriella pupiformis Zheng, 1988, side, 866 µm, station 18292
figs 9-10
Martinottiella communis (d’Orbigny, 1826), (9) side, 1933 µm, station 18287,
(10) side, 858 µm, station 18268
fig. 11
Martinottiella milletti (Cushman, 1936), side, 1417 µm, station 18268
figs 12-14
Bigenerina nodosaria d’Orbigny, 1826, (12) aperture, 560 µm, station 18322,
(13) side, 1029 µm, station 18322, (14) side, 1169 µm, station 18322
fig. 15
Bigenerina sp. 1, side, 520 µm, station 18302
figs 16-18
Sahulia barkeri (Hofker, 1978), (16) aperture, 506 µm, station 18269,
(17) periphery, 487 µm, station 18269, (18) side, 500 µm, station 18269
figs 19-21
Sahulia conica (d’Orbigny, 1839), (19) side, 640 µm, station 18322, (20) back,
347 µm, station 18311, (21) aperture, 567 µm, station 18322
188
1
2
3
4
7
5
9
8
6
10
11
12
14
15
13
16
18
19
21
20
17
Plate 8
Pla te 9
figs 1-2
Textularia bocki Höglund, 1947, (1) side, stained, 708 µm, station 18300, (2) side,
stained, 396 µm, station 18299
figs 3-4
Textularia cf. lythostrota (Schwager, 1866), (3) aperture, 361 µm, station 18311,
(4) side, 370 µm, station 18311
figs 5-6
Textularia hauerii d’Orbigny, 1846, (5) aperture, 990 µm, station 18275, (6) side,
1140 µm, station 18275
figs 7-8
Textularia stricta Cushman, 1911, (7) aperture, stained, 280 µm, station 18311,
(8) side, 2420 µm, station 18308
fig. 9
Textularia lancea Lalicker & McCulloch, 1940, side, 680 µm, station 18311
figs 10-11
Textularia sp. 4, (10) side, 452 µm, station 18311, (11) periphery, 490 µm, station
18311
figs 12-14
Textularia sp. 5, (12) side, stained, 850 µm, station 18311, (13) periphery, stained,
676 µm, station 18311, (14) side, stained, 660 µm, station 18311
figs 15-16
Siphotextularia flintii (Cushman, 1911), (15) aperture, 344 µm, station 18292,
(16) side, 300 µm, station 18292
figs 17-18
Siphotextularia foliosa Zheng, 1988, (17) side, 348 µm, station 18284, (18) side,
stained, 329 µm, station 18284
figs 19-20
Siphotextularia rolshauseni (Phleger & Parker, 1951), (19) side, 256 µm, station
18268, (20) side, 249 µm, station 18268
190
1
2
3
5
6
4
7
9
10
8
11
15
12
13
14
16
17
19
18
20
Plate 9
Pla te 10
figs 1-2
Siphotextularia mestayerae Vella, 1957, (1) aperture, 276 µm, station 18304,
(2) side, 370 µm, station 18304
figs 3-6
Siphotextularia subplanoides Zheng, 1988, (3) aperture, 390 µm, station 18311,
(4) side, 645 µm, station 18311, (5) side, 500 µm, station 18306, (6) inside,
495 µm, station 18304
figs 7-9
Siphotextularia cf. wairoana Finlay, 1939, (7) aperture, 265 µm, station 18304,
(8) side, 792 µm, station 18302, (9) periphery, 312 µm, station 18304
figs 10-11
Siphotextularia (?) sp. 1, (10) side, 526 µm, station 18322, (11) periphery, 440 µm,
station 18322
fig. 12
Cribrobigenerina sp. 1, periphery, 590 µm, station 18311
fig. 13
Tritaxilina atlantica Cushman, 1922, side, 1100 µm, station 18284
figs 14-15
Cribrobigenerina textularioidea (Göes, 1894), (14) aperture, 773 µm, station
18322,
(15) side, 1865 µm, station 18322
figs 16-17
Pseudoclavulina serventyi (Chapman & Parr, 1935), (16) aperture, 390 µm, station
18304, (17) side, 2500 µm, station 18271
fig. 18
Cylindroclavulina bradyi (Cushman, 1911), side, 1429 µm, station 18318
fig. 19
Clavulina humilis Brady, 1884, side, 990 µm, station 18275
fig. 20
Tritaxilina caperata (Brady, 1881), front, 1833 µm, station 18271
figs 21-22
Pseudogaudryina pacifica Cushman & McCulloch, 1939, (21) aperture, 288 µm,
station 18304, (22) side, 367 µm, station 18311
192
1
3
2
4
5
7
10
14
6
8
9
11
12
13
19
20
16
18
15
17
22
21
Plate 10
Pla te 11
fig. 1
Nubeculina divaricata (Brady, 1879), side, 1136 µm, station 18311
fig. 2
Nubeculina advena Cushman, 1924, side, 1710 µm, station 18311
fig. 3
Adelosina litoralis Martinotti, 1921, right-side, 350 µm, station 18271
fig. 4
Adelosina laevigata d’Orbigny, 1826, right-side, 390 µm, station 18311
fig. 5
Edentostomina cultrata (Brady, 1881), right-side, 769 µm, station 18275
figs 6-7
Spiroloculina communis Cushman & Todd, 1944, (6) right-side, 480 µm, station
18311, (7) right-side, 1400 µm, station 18295
fig. 8-9
Spirophthalmidium concava (Wiesner, 1913), (8) aperture, 390 µm, station 18316,
(9) left-side, 680 µm, station 18322
figs 10-11
Spiroloculina manifesta Cushman & Todd, 1944, (10) right-side, stained, 700 µm,
station 18311, (11) right-side, 708 µm, station 18315
figs 12-13
Spiroloculina eximia Cushman, 1922, (12) left-side, 535 µm, station 18311,
(13) periphery, 455 µm, station 18311
fig. 14
Spiroloculina cf. robusta Brady, 1884, right-side, 500 µm, station 18274
fig. 15
Spiroloculina excisa Cushman & Todd, 1944, right-side, 1417 µm, station 18307
fig. 16
Spiroloculina scrobiculata Cushman, 1921, left-side, 846 µm, station 18312
fig. 17
Spiroloculina depressa d'Orbigny, 1826, left-side, 1029 µm, station 18320
fig. 18
Agglutinella agglutinans (d’Orbigny, 1839), right-side, 780 µm, station 18311
fig. 19
Agglutinella arenata (Said, 1949), left-side, 395 µm, station 18311
figs 20-21
Ammomassilina alveoliniformis (Millett, 1898), (20) right-side, 500 µm, station
18320, (21) left-side, 523 µm, station 18320
194
1
2
3
4
5
8
6
7
12
13
9
10
14
17
15
19
18
11
16
21
20
Plate 11
Pla te 12
fig. 1
Pseudoflintina laculata Loeblich & Tappan, 1994, right-side, 864 µm, station
18275
fig. 2
Pseudoflintina triquetra (Brady, 1879), right-side, 1360 µm, station 18299
fig. 3
Siphonaperta crassatina (Brady, 1884), left-side, 817 µm, station 18311
fig. 4
Proemassilina arenaria (Brady, 1884), right-side, 643 µm, station 18304
fig. 5
Pseudohauerina orientalis (Cushman, 1946), right-side, 750 µm, station 18270
fig. 6
Hauerina fragilissima (Brady, 1884), left-side, 513 µm, station 18311
figs 7-8
Pseudolachlanella slitella Langer, 1992, (7) aperture, 455 µm, station 18272,
(8) right-side, 889 µm, station 18272
figs 9-10
Lachlanella compressiostoma (Zheng, 1988), (9) aperture, 638 µm, station 18275,
(10) left-side, stained, 700 µm, station 18275
figs 11-12
Quinqueloculina seminulum (Linné, 1758), (11) aperture, stained, 390 µm, station
18311, (12) right-side, stained, 533 µm, station 18311
fig. 13
Quinqueloculina ex gr. auberiana d’Orbigny, 1839, left-side, 640 µm, station
18311
fig. 14
Quinqueloculina bicarinata d’Orbigny, 1826, left-side, 650 µm, station 18322
figs 15-16
Quinqueloculina subcurta Zheng, 1988, (15) aperture, 404 µm, station 18311,
(16) left-side, 474 µm, station 18311
figs 17-18
Quinqueloculina ex gr. philippinensis Cushman, 1921, (17) aperture, 545 µm,
station 18311, (18) left-side, 640 µm, station 18311
figs 19-20
Quinqueloculina collumnosa Cushman, 1922, (19) aperture, 515 µm, station
18269,
(20) left-side, 814 µm, station 18269
fig. 21
Quinqueloculina fichteliana (d’Orbigny, 1839), left-side, 432 µm, station 18311
fig. 22
Quinqueloculina adiazeta Loeblich & Tappan, 1994, right-side, 770 µm, station
18311
fig. 23
Quinqueloculina tropicalis Cushman, 1924, right-side, 400 µm, station 18323
fig. 24
Quinqueloculina sagamiensis Asano, 1936, right-side, 1600 µm, station 18316
196
1
2
3
4
5
6
13
14
7
9
11
8
10
12
15
21
16
22
23
17
19
18
20
24
Plate 12
Pla te 13
fig. 1
Quinqueloculina sp., front, 567 µm, station 18311
figs 2-3
Biloculinella inflata (Wright, 1902), (2) aperture, 522 µm, station 18304, (3) front,
555 µm, station 18304
fig. 4
Pseudotriloculina lunata (Zheng, 1988), front, 350 µm, station 18283
figs 5-6
Pyrgoella tenuiaperta (Huang, 1970), (5) aperture, 400 µm, station 18305, (6)
front, 400 µm, station 18305
figs 7-8
Pseudotriloculina lunata (Zheng, 1988), (7) front, 312 µm, station 18302, (8) side,
317 µm, station 18302
fig. 9
Biloculinella labiata (Schlumberger, 1891), front, 427 µm, station 18269
fig. 10
Pyrgo murrhina (Schwager, 1866), front, 1033 µm, station 18292
figs 11-12
Pyrgo sarsi (Schlumberger, 1891), (11) front, 390 µm, station 18275, (12)
periphery, 422 µm, station 18275
figs 13-15
Triloculina tricarinata d’Orbigny, 1826, (13) front, 435 µm, station 18308,
(14) apreture, 300 µm, station 18308, (15) side, 308 µm, station 18308
fig. 16
Sigmoilopsis carinata Zheng, 1988, right-side, 477 µm, station 18284
figs 17-18
Triloculina cf. pentagonalis Wang et al., 1978 (17) aperture, 452 µm, station
18311,
(18) side, 467 µm, station 18311
fig. 19
Sigmoilinita asperula (Karrer, 1868), left-side, 390 µm, station 18302
fig. 20
Spirosigmoilina pusilla (Earland, 1934), right-side, 491 µm, station 18283
198
1
2
5
6
9
10
3
4
7
8
11
12
15
13
16
14
20
17
18
19
Plate 13
Pla te 14
fig. 1
Grigelis semirugosus (d’Orbigny, 1846), side, 7353 µm, station 18270
fig. 2
Dentalina albatrossi (Cushman, 1923), side, 1457 µm, station 18314
fig. 3
Dentalina catenulata (Brady, 1884), side, 1310 µm, station 18297
fig. 4
Dentalina ruidarostrata Loeblich & Tappan, 1994, side, 1072 µm, station 18297
fig. 5
Laevidentalina inflexa (Reuss, 1866), side, stained, 1738 µm, station 18268
fig. 6
Laevidentalina sidebottomi (Cushman, 1933), side, 1063 µm, station 18279
fig. 7
Laevidentalina filiformis (d’Orbigny, 1826), side, 1800 µm, station 18271
fig. 8
Vaginulinopsis sublegumen Parr, 1950, side, 1286 µm, station 18270
figs 9-10
Marginulinopsis tenuis (Bornemann, 1855), (9) aperture, 155 µm, station 18283,
(10) side, 119 µm, station 18283
fig. 11
Pyramidulina luzonensis (Cushman, 1921), side, 2000 µm, station 18270
fig. 12
Marginulinopsis cf. philippinensis (Cushman, 1921), right-side, 929 µm, station
18295
fig. 13
Planularia californica (Galloway & Wissler, 1927), right-side, 866 µm, station
18283
fig. 14
Planularia gemmata (Brady, 1881), right-side, 1250 µm, station 18273
fig. 15
Amphicoryna hirsuta (d’Orbigny, 1826), side, 2000 µm, station 18295
fig. 16
Amphicoryna sublineata (Brady, 1884), side, 1430 µm, station 18311
fig. 17
Amphicoryna separans (Brady, 1884), side, 1089 µm, station 18284
fig. 18
Amphicoryna scalaris (Batsch, 1791), side, 525 µm, station 18275
figs 19-20
Amphicoryna papillosa (O. Silvestri, 1872), (19) side, 2000 µm, station 18281,
(20) detail, 428 µm, station 18281
200
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
15
16
12
13
14
19
17
20
18
Plate 14
Pla te 15
figs 1-2
Lenticulina gibba (d’Orbigny, 1839), (1) right-side, 511 µm, station 18284, (2)
front, 483 µm, station 18284
fig. 3
Lenticulina echinata (d’Orbigny, 1846), right-side, 1500 µm, station 18305
fig. 4
Lenticulina atlantica (Barker, 1960), right-side, 554 µm, station 18284
figs 5-6
Lenticulina calcar (Linné, 1758), (5) right-side, 370 µm, station 18322, (6) front,
375 µm, station 18322
fig. 7
Lenticulina vortex (Fichtel & Moll, 1798), right-side, 591 µm, station 18297
fig. 8
Lenticulina submamilligera (Cushman, 1917), right-side, 505 µm, station 18284
fig. 9
Lenticulina anaglypta (Loeblich & Tappan, 1987), right-side, 2000 µm, station
18313
fig. 10
Neolenticulina peregrina (Schwager, 1866), right-side, 670 µm, station 18284
fig. 11
Robertinoides wiesneri (Parr, 1950), front, 455 µm, station 18322
fig. 12
Seabrookia pellucida Brady, 1890, back, 308 µm, station 18271
fig. 13
Alliatina variabilis (Zheng, 1978), dorsal, 460 µm, station 18311
fig. 14
Alliatinella differens (McCulloch, 1977), ventral, 304 µm, station 18320
fig. 15
Ramulina globulifera Brady, 1879, side, 1333 µm, station 18273
202
1
2
5
6
9
13
10
14
3
4
7
8
11
12
15
Plate 15
Pla te 16
figs 1-2
Ceratobulimina jonesiana (Brady, 1881), (1) dorsal, 656 µm, station 18292,
(2) ventral, 460 µm, station 18292
figs 3-5
Hoeglundina elegans (d’Orbigny, 1826), (3) dorsal, 673 µm, station 18304,
(4) periphery, 750 µm, station 18269, (5) ventral, 736 µm, station 18269
figs 6-7
Bolivina spathulata (Williamson, 1858), (6) aperture, 187 µm, station 18269,
(7) right-side, 514 µm, station 18269
figs 8-9
Bolivina pusilla Schwager, 1866, (8) aperture, 232 µm, station 18304, (9) left-side,
535 µm, station 18304
figs 10-11
Bolivina robusta Brady, 1881, (10) aperture, 250 µm, station 18287, (11) rightside, 436 µm, station 18287
fig. 12
Bolivina macella Belford, 1966, left-side, 747 µm, station 18320
fig. 13
Bolivina subreticulata Parr, 1932, right-side, 433 µm, station 18284
figs 14-15
Bolivina subaenariensis var. mexicana Cushman, 1922, (14) right-side, 811 µm,
station 18284, (15) left-side, 623 µm, station 18283
figs 16-17
Globocassidulina subglobosa (Brady, 1881), (16) front, 270 µm, station 18287,
(17) front, 277 µm, station 18293
figs 18-20
Lernella inflata (LeRoy, 1944), (18) ventral, 476 µm, station 18287, (19) aperture,
371 µm, station 18287, (20) side, 500 µm, station 18287
204
1
3
2
6
8
4
5
10
12
7
9
11
16
13
14
15
17
18
19
20
Plate 16
Pla te 17
figs 1-2
Cassidulina carinata Silvestri, 1896, (1) ventral, 306 µm, station 18292, (2) dorsal,
300 µm, station 18292
figs 3-5
Islandiella japonica (Asano & Nakamura, 1937), (3) ventral, 300 µm, station
18302,
(4) periphery, 297 µm, station 18302, (5) dorsal, 304 µm, station 18302
fig. 6
Ehrenbergina undulata Parker, 1953, front, 358 µm, station 18287
fig. 7
Cassidelina subcapitata (Zheng, 1979), front, 611 µm, station 18318
fig. 8
Neocassidulina abbreviata (Heron-Allen & Earland, 1924), front, 440 µm, station
18308
figs 9-10
Euloxostomum pseudobeyrichi (Cushman, 1926), (9) aperture, 237 µm, station
18284, (10) right-side, 713 µm, station 18284
figs 11-13
Saidovina amygdalaeformis (Brady, 1881), (11) left-side, 850 µm, station 18312,
(12) aperture, 250 µm, station 18302, (13) right-side, 380 µm, station 18302
fig. 14
Allassoida virgula (Brady, 1879), side, 495 µm, station 18311
fig. 15
Sagrina jugosa (Brady, 1884), (15) left-side, 269 µm, station 18260
figs 16-17
Siphogenerina striatula Cushman, 1913, (16) aperture, 220 µm, station 18284,
(17) side, 693 µm, station 18284
fig. 18
Siphogenerina raphana (Parker & Jones, 1865), side, stained, 583 µm, station
18281
fig. 19
Bulimina aculeata d’Orbigny, 1826, front, 244 µm, station 18292
fig. 20
Bulimina mexicana Cushman, 1922, front, 250 µm, station 18292
206
1
2
3
7
6
8
4
5
9
12
11
10
14
15
13
17
18
19
20
16
Plate 17
Pla te 18
fig. 1
Bulimina affinis d’Orbigny, 1839, front, 733 µm, station 18292
figs 2-5
Bulimina marginata d’Orbigny, 1826, (2) aperture, 176 µm, station 18302, (3)
front, 255 µm, station 18302, (4) front, 365 µm, station 18302, (5) front, 240 µm,
station 18311
fig. 6
Bulimina striata d’Orbigny, 1826, front, 361 µm, station 18292
figs 7-8
Praeglobobulimina spinescens (Brady, 1884), (7) aperture, 294 µm, station 18287,
(8) front, 581 µm, station 18287
fig. 9
Neouvigerina interrupta (Brady, 1879), side, 504 µm, station 18284
fig. 10
Neouvigerina proboscidea (Schwager, 1866), side, 500 µm, station 18278
figs 11-12
Uvigerina ex gr. auberiana d’Orbigny, 1839, (11) side, 492 µm, station 18292,
(12) side, 433 µm, station 18292
fig. 13
Uvigerina peregrina Cushman, 1923, side, 535 µm, station 18284
figs 14-16
Uvigerina schwageri Brady, 1884, (14) aperture, 547 µm, station 18304, (15) side,
877 µm, station 18304, (16) side, 673 µm, station 18275
fig. 17
Uvigerina schwageri Brady, 1884, type 3, side, 486 µm, station 18269
figs 18-19
Reussella spinulosa (Reuss, 1850), (18) front, 390 µm, station 18302, (19)
aperture, 250 µm, station 18302
208
1
2
4
5
3
8
9
10
6
7
11
12
14
13
15
16
17
18
19
Plate 18
Pla te 19
figs 1-3
Cancris auriculus (Fichtel & Moll, 1798), (1) ventral, 520 µm, station 18304,
(2) periphery, 365 µm, station 18311, (3) dorsal, 365 µm, station 18311
fig. 4
Cancris oblongus (d’Orbigny, 1839), ventral, 682 µm, station 18282
fig. 5
Cancris carinatus (Millett, 1904), ventral, 642 µm, station 18284
figs 6-7
Baggina indica (Cushman, 1921), (6) ventral, 720 µm, station 18276, (7)
periphery, 708 µm, station 18276
fig. 8
Valvulineria minuta (Schubert, 1904), ventral, 307 µm, station 18284
figs 9-11
Eponides repandus (Fichtel & Moll, 1798), (9) ventral, 326 µm, station 18302,
(10) periphery, 330 µm, station 18302, (11) dorsal, 538 µm, station 18317
fig. 12
Eponides cribrorepandus (Asano & Uchio, 1951), dorsal, 650 µm, station 18320
figs 13-15
Helenina anderseni (Warren, 1957), (13) ventral, 275 µm, station 18311,
(14) periphery, 266 µm, station 18311, (15) dorsal, 390 µm, station 18322
210
1
2
3
5
8
12
6
4
7
9
10
11
13
14
15
Plate 19
Pla te 20
figs 1-2
Mississippina chathamensis McCulloch, 1977, (1) ventral, 395 µm, station 18270,
(2) periphery, 417 µm, station 18270
fig. 3
Gavelinopsis lobatulus (Parr, 1950), dorsal, 333 µm, station 18287
fig. 4
Gavelinopsis translucens (Phleger & Parker, 1951), dorsal, 323 µm, station 18291
figs 5-7
Neoeponides bradyi Le Calvez 1974, (5) dorsal, 567 µm, station 18322,
(6) ventral, stained, 623 µm, station 18311, (7) dorsal, 727 µm, station 18311
fig. 8
Neoeponides auberii (d’Orbigny, 1839), dorsal, 269 µm, station 18285
fig. 9
Neoconorbina tuberocapitata (Chapman, 1900), dorsal, 416 µm, station 18283
fig. 10
Rosalina globularis d’Orbigny, 1826, dorsal, 267 µm, station 18298
fig. 11
Siphonina tubulosa Cushman, 1924, ventral, 538 µm, station 18271
figs 12-13
Siphonina bradyana Cushman, 1927, (12) dorsal, 264 µm, station 18284,
(13) ventral, 394 µm, station 18284
figs 14-15
Facetocochlea pulchra (Cushman, 1933), (14) dorsal, 313 µm, station 18269,
(15) ventral, 315 µm, station 18302
figs 16-18
Poroepistominella decoratiformis (McCulloch, 1977), (16) dorsal, 431 µm, station
18304, (17) periphery, 408 µm, station 18322, (18) ventral, 405 µm, station 18322
212
1
2
3
5
4
6
8
7
10
9
11
12
14
13
15
16
17
18
Plate 20
Pla te 21
figs 1-3
Discorbinella bertheloti (d’Orbigny, 1839), (1) dorsal, 533 µm, station 18304,
(2) ventral, 545 µm, station 18308, (3) dorsal, 356 µm, station 18322
fig. 4
Discorbinella montereyensis Cushman & Martin, 1935, ventral, 700 µm, station
18275
fig. 5
Discorbinella bodjongensis (LeRoy, 1941), dorsal, stained, 550 µm, station 18311
figs 6-8
Discorbinella sp. 1, (6) ventral, 460 µm, station 18311, (7) periphery, 367 µm,
station 18311, (8) dorsal, 366 µm, station 18311
figs 9-10
Laticarinina pauperata (Parker & Jones, 1865), (9) left-side, 722 µm, station
18293,
(10) left-side, 1350 µm, station 18268
fig. 11
Parrelloides bradyi (Trauth, 1918), dorsal, 272 µm, station 18292
fig. 12
Hyalinea balthica (Schröter, 1783), right-side, 542 µm, station 18286
figs 13-14
Cibicidoides ex gr. pachyderma (Rzehak, 1886), (13) dorsal, 643 µm, station
18275,
(14) ventral, 550 µm, station 18284
figs 15-16
Paracibicides endomica Perelis & Reiss, 1975, (15) dorsal, 373 µm, station 18302,
(16) periphery, 373 µm, station 18302
214
2
4
1
3
6
8
5
7
9
10
11
12
14
13
15
16
Plate 21
Pla te 22
figs 1-2
Fontbotia wuellerstorfi (Schwager, 1866), (1) dorsal, 733 µm, station 18292,
(2) ventral, 750 µm, station 18268
figs 3-5
Caribeanella philippinensis McCulloch, 1977, (3) dorsal, 710 µm, station 18308,
(4) periphery, 787 µm, station 18299, (5) ventral, 660 µm, station 18299
figs 6-7
Discorbia candeiana (d’Orbigny, 1839), (6) ventral, 275 µm, station 18317,
(7) dorsal, 480 µm, station 18317
fig. 8
Planorbulinella larvata (Parker & Jones, 1865), dorsal, 1675 µm, station 18270
figs 9-10
Cymbaloporetta squammosa (d’Orbigny, 1839), (9) dorsal, 360 µm, station 18311,
(10) ventral, stained, 375 µm, station 18311
figs 11-12
Cymbaloporetta bradyi (Cushman, 1915), (11) dorsal, 340 µm, station 18311,
(12) periphery, 337 µm, station 18311
figs 13-14
Millettiana millettii (Heron-Allen & Earland, 1915), (13) side, 250 µm, station
18311, (14) floating chamber, 240 µm, station 18311
figs 15-17
Nuttallides rugosus (Phleger & Parker, 1951), (15) dorsal, 285 µm, station 18293,
(16) ventral, 260 µm, station 18287, (17) periphery, 273 µm, station 18287
216
1
2
6
3
4
7
8
5
9
10
11
12
13
17
14
15
16
Plate 22
Pla te 23
figs 1-2
Amphistegina papillosa Said, 1949, (1) right-side, 625 µm, station 18308, (2) leftside, 960 µm, station 18311
figs 3-4
Astrononion stelligerum (d’Orbigny, 1839), (3) right-side, 300 µm, station 18302,
(4) periphery, 275 µm, station 18302
figs 5-6
Astrononion novozealandicum Cushman & Edwards, 1937, (5) right-side, 280 µm,
station 18267, (6) left-side, 280 µm, station 18267
figs 7-8
Fijinonion fijiense (Cushman & Edwards, 1937), (7) right-side, 260 µm, station
18302, (8) periphery, 295 µm, station 18279
fig. 9
Nonion japonicum Asano, 1938, right-side, 404 µm, station 18284
figs 10-11
Nonion subturgidum (Cushman, 1924), (10) right-side, 370 µm, station 18284,
(11) periphery, 436 µm, station 18284
figs 12-14
Melonis affinis (Reuss, 1851), (12) right-side, 487 µm, station 18293, (13) front,
468 µm, station 18293, (14) left-side, 531 µm, station 18293
figs 15-16
Pullenia bulloides (d’Orbigny, 1826), (15) right-side, 350 µm, station 18292,
(16) left-side, 317 µm, station 18292
figs 17-18
Pullenia quinqueloba (Reuss, 1851), (17) left-side, 453 µm, station 18268,
(18) front, 445 µm, station 18268
fig. 19
218
Chilostomella ovoidea Reuss, 1850, front, 1071 µm, station 18287
1
5
2
3
6
9
10
4
7
8
11
12
13
15
16
14
17
18
19
Plate 23
Pla te 24
figs 1-2
Oridorsalis umbonatus (Reuss, 1851), (1) dorsal, stained, 386 µm, station 18293,
(2) dorsal, stained, 396 µm, station 18293
figs 3-5
Osangularia culter (Parker & Jones, 1865), (3) dorsal, 289 µm, station 18292,
(4) periphery, 476 µm, station 18294, (5) ventral, 533 µm, station 18294
figs 6-7
Anomalinoides globulosus (Chapman & Parr, 1937), (6) dorsal, 600 µm, station
18319, (7) periphery, 600 µm, station 18319
figs 8-10
Anomalinoides cf. welleri (Plummer, 1926), (8) dorsal, 453 µm, station 18269,
(9) ventral, 500 µm, station 18269, (10) periphery, 493 µm, station 18269
figs 11-14
Heterolepa aff. dutemplei (d’Orbigny, 1846), (11) dorsal, 580 µm, station 18311,
(12) ventral, 421 µm, station 18322, (13) periphery, stained, 427 µm, station
18311,
(14) periphery, stained, 590 µm, station 18311
figs 15-17
Heterolepa subhaidingerii (Parr, 1950), (15) dorsal, 756 µm, station 18303,
(16) ventral, 722 µm, station 18303, (17) periphery, 679 µm, station 18303
220
1
2
6
3
7
8
4
5
9
10
13
11
12
14
15
16
17
Plate 24
Pla te 25
figs 1-3
Heterolepa praecincta (Karrer, 1868), (1) dorsal, stained, 550 µm, station 18311,
(2) periphery, stained, 560 µm, station 18311, (3) ventral, 750 µm, station 18311
figs 4-7
Heterolepa margaritifera (Brady, 1881), (4) dorsal, 708 µm, station 18304,
(5) periphery, 955 µm, station 18304, (6) periphery, 713 µm, station 18304,
(7) ventral, 1047 µm, station 18304
figs 8-10
Gyroidina altiformis R.E. & K.C. Stewart, 1930, (8) dorsal, 313 µm, station 18284,
(9) periphery, 263 µm, station 18268, (10) ventral, 260 µm, station 18268
figs 11-12
Gyroidina broeckhiana (Karrer, 1878), (11) dorsal, 433 µm, station 18292,
(12) ventral, 456 µm, station 18268
figs 13-15
Gyroidina lamarckiana (d’Orbigny, 1839), (13) dorsal, 280 µm, station 18302,
(14) periphery, 288 µm, station 18292, (15) ventral, 313 µm, station 18268
222
1
2
4
3
5
7
6
8
10
9
11
12
13
15
14
Plate 25
Pla te 26
figs 1-3
Gyroidina neosoldanii Brotzen, 1936, (1) dorsal, 467 µm, station 18292,
(2) periphery, 514 µm, station 18292, (3) ventral, 531 µm, station 18292
figs 4-5
Gyroidina orbicularis (Parker, Jones & Brady, 1865), (4) dorsal, 322 µm, station
18287, (5) periphery, 321 µm, station 18287
figs 6-7
Hanzawaia grossepunctata (Earland, 1934), (6) right-side, stained, 520 µm, station
18311, (7) front, stained, 472 µm, station 18311
fig. 8
Pararotalia stellata (de Férussac, 1827), dorsal, 590 µm, station 18311
figs 9-10, 12 Pararotalia sp. 1, (9) dorsal, 303 µm, station 18283, (10) ventral, 313 µm, station
18284, (12) periphery, 340 µm, station 18284
fig. 11
Pararotalia sp. 2, dorsal, 280 µm, station 18283
figs 13-15
Ammonia beccarii (Linné, 1758), (13) dorsal, 326 µm, station 18302, (14) ventral,
270 µm, station 18302, (15) periphery, 297 µm, station 18302
224
1
2
4
3
5
7
6
8
9
13
10
11
14
15
12
Plate 26
Pla te 27
figs 1-3
Asterorotalia (?) concinna (Millett, 1904), (1) dorsal, 925 µm, station 18315,
(2) ventral, 825 µm, station 18315, (3) periphery, 850 µm, station 18315
figs 4-6
Pseudorotalia indopacifica (Thalmann, 1935), (4) dorsal, 971 µm, station 18271,
(5) ventral, 1029 µm, station 18271, (6) periphery, 1088 µm, station 18271
figs 7-8
Asterorotalia gaimardii (d’Orbigny, 1826), (7) dorsal, 584 µm, station 18284,
(8) ventral, 617 µm, station 18308
figs 9-10
Pseudorotalia sp. 1, (9) dorsal, 417 µm, station 18284, (10) periphery, stained,
440 µm, station 18311
figs 11-12
Asterorotalia pulchella (d’Orbigny, 1839), (11) ventral, 913 µm, station 18284,
(12) dorsal, 1120 µm, station 18311
226
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
11
10
12
Plate 27
Pla te 28
fig. 1
Cellanthus craticulatus (Fichtel &Moll, 1798), right-side, stained, 1110 µm, station
18311
fig. 2
Elphidium advenum (Cushman, 1922), right-side, 304 µm, station 18279
fig. 3
Elphidium crispum (Linné, 1758), left-side, 929 µm, station 18314
fig. 4
Calcarina mayori Cushman, 1924, dorsal, 580 µm, station 18311
figs 5-6
Heterostegina depressa d’Orbigny, 1826, (5) right-side, 1083 µm, station 18322,
(6) right-side, 3400 µm, station 18322
figs 7-9
Nummulites venosus (Fichtel & Moll, 1798), (7) right-side, 2333 µm, station
18266,
(8) front, 2375 µm, station 18266, (9) detail, 235 µm, station 18266
figs 10-14
Operculina ex gr. ammonoides (Gronovius, 1781), (10) right-side, 440 µm, station
18302, (11) front, 360 µm, station 18302, (12) left-side, 1000 µm, station 18316,
(13) right-side, 1230 µm, station 18311, (14) left-side, stained, 910 µm, station
18311
228
1
10
4
2
3
5
6
9
7
8
10
11
13
12
14
Plate 28
DATA TABLES
APPENDIX B
Appendix B.1. List of the benthic foraminiferal taxa.
p. 232-241
Appendix B.2a. Observed depth ranges and abundances of the common benthic foraminiferal species
along the Vietnam Transect. Taxa are arranged in order of the upper limit of
occurrence.
p. 242-243
Appendix B.2b. Observed depth ranges and abundances of the common benthic foraminiferal species
along the Sunda Transect. Taxa are arranged in order of the upper limit of occurrence.
p. 244-247
Appendix B.3. The absolute and relative abundances of dominant species along the bathymetric
transects.
p. 248-253
Appendix B.4a. Counting data of empty tests (+), reworked (f) and stained (*) benthic foraminifera in
surface samples on the Vietnam Shelf. Numbers are given in percentages of indiv./100
cc.
p. 254-259
Appendix B.4b. Counting data of stained (*) benthic foraminifera in surface samples on the Sunda
Shelf. Numbers are given in percentages of indiv./100 cc.
p. 260-265
Appendix B.4c. Counting data of empty tests (+) of the benthic foraminifera in surface samples on the
Sunda Shelf. Numbers are given in percentages of indiv./100 cc.
p. 266-273
Appendix B.1. – List of taxa
Appendix B.1.
List of the benthic foraminiferal taxa
1. catalogue number: A - agglutinated species; C - calcareous species; X - Xenophyophora;
no. of slide; no. of cell
2. (+) - empty; (*) - stained; (φ) - reworked
3. sum of individuals picked from fraction >150 µm
4. occurrence
5. depth range: inner shelf < 100 m; outer shelf 100-200 m; uppermost bathyal 200-400 m;
upper bathyal 400-800 m; middle bathyal 800-1400 m; lower bathyal > 1400 m
collection
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
6
4
3
3
3
3
3
1
54
49
55
49
50
43
60
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
8
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
27
18
28
17
13
26
15
07
07
31
46
47
42
41
44
6
1
1
1
1
1
12
52
53
56
58
60
no.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
232
1 43
9
9
6
9
9
9
9
9
06
08
01
05
03
09
10
60
9
6
6
6
2
2
2
6
6
6
6
9
9
6
1
8
8
3
9
9
9
9
7
8
9
20
26
27
25
39
41
40
18
15
04
13
11
13
11
51
18
16
37
44
42
54
56
13
25
25
3
6
7
7
7
7
3
3
3
6
53
57
38
40
37
41
39
02
29
37
2
taxa
Adercotryma glomeratum (Brady, 1878)
Aggerostramen rustica (Heron-Allen & Earland, 1912)
Ammobaculites agglutinans (d’Orbigny, 1846)
Ammobaculites baculusalsus Schiebel & Timm, 1996
Ammobaculites filiformis (Earland, 1934)
Ammobaculites sp. 1
Ammobaculites (?) sp. 2
Ammobaculites spp.
Ammodiscoides sp.
Ammodiscus anguillae Höglund, 1947
Ammodiscus catinus Höglund, 1947
Ammodiscus cretaceus (Reuss, 1845)
Ammodiscus planorbis Höglund, 1947
Ammodiscus sp. 1
Ammodiscus tenuis Brady, 1881
Ammoglobigerina globulosa (Cushman, 1920)
Ammolagena clavata (Jones & Parker, 1860)
Ammomarginulina aff. rostrata (Heron-Allen & Earland, 1929)
Ammoscalaria compressa (Cushman & McCulloch, 1939)
Ammoscalaria pseudospiralis (Williamson, 1858)
Ammoscalaria tenuimargo (Brady, 1882)
Ammoscalaria sp. 1
Ammoscalaria sp. 2
Ammoscalaria spp.
Ammosphaeroidina sphaeroidiniformis (Brady, 1884)
Astrammina rara Rhumbler, 1931
Astrammina sphaerica (Heron-Allen & Earland, 1932)
Astrorhiza arenaria Norman, 1876
Astrorhiza crassatina Brady, 1881
Astrorhiza sp. 1
Astrorhiza spp.
Bathysiphon filiformis G.O. Sars, 1872
Bathysiphon spp.
Bigenerina nodosaria d’Orbigny, 1826
Bigenerina sp. 1
Buzasina ringens (Brady, 1879)
Clavulina crustata (Cushman, 1937)
Clavulina humilis Brady, 1884
Cribrobigenerina robustiformis Zheng, 1988
Cribrobigenerina textularioidea (Göes, 1894)
Cribrobigenerina sp. 1
Cribrobigenerina spp.
Cribrogoesella robusta (Brady, 1881)
Cribrostomoides nitidus (Goës, 1896)
Cribrostomoides scitulus (Brady, 1881)
Cribrostomoides subglobosus (M. Sars, 1869)
Crithionina hispida (Flint, 1899)
Crithionina mamilla Goës, 1894
Crithionina pisum Goës, 1896
Cyclammina cancellata Brady, 1879
Cyclammina pusilla Brady, 1881
Cyclammina subtrullissata (Parr, 1950)
Cyclammina trullissata (Brady, 1879)
Cylindroclavulina bradyi (Cushman, 1911)
Cylindroclavulina ovata Zheng, 1988
Cystammina pauciloculata (Brady, 1879)
Dendrophrya sp.
Deuterammina grisea (Earland, 1934)
Deuterammina montagui Brönnimann & Whittaker, 1988
Discammina compressa (Goës, 1882)
Dorothia rotunda (Chapman, 1902)
Dorothia scabra (Brady, 1884)
Dorothia sp. 1
Dorothia sp. 2
Duquepsammia bulbosa (Cushman, 1911)
Earlandammina cf. drakensis Brönnimann & Whittaker, 1988
Eggerella bradyi (Cushman, 1911)
Eratidus foliaceus (Brady)
Eratidus recurvus (Earland, 1934)
Evolutinella rotulata (Brady, 1881)
Gaudryina collinsi Cushman, 1936
Gaudryina flintii Cushman, 1911
Gaudryina quadrangularis Bagg, 1908
Gaudryina robusta Cushman, 1913
Glaphyrammina americana (Cushman, 1910)
Glomospira glomerata Höglund, 1947
Glomospira gordialis (Jones & Parker, 1860)
Haplophragmoides bradyi (Robertson, 1891)
Vietnamese Shelf 18 - (248-266)
(*)
∑
(+) (φ)
(*)
(φ)
3 picked
4 occurrence
7
6
13
2
2
(+)
1
2
2
3
3
5
1
2
6
1
3
10
1
1
3
6
10
3
1
3
1
5
5
1
1
1
5
5
1
1
2
2
1
2
3
2
1
2
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
25
25
2
2
1
1
1
2
10
3
1
1
2
10
2
2
6
7
111
5
1
6
7
116
9
7
16
2
23
19
5
3
23
19
24
5
3
24
7
7
15
1
5
7
2
12
22
3
2
2
1
2
3
1
2
3
1
4
5
4
5
8
2
2
4
2
4
2
11
5
2
3
2
2
3
1
2
3
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
5
1
1
38
2
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
13
64
2
22
11
5
1
13
67
3
27
11
8
1
3
10
2
2
2
3
1
3
10
3
2
2
3
9
5
2
2
1
1
1
33
1
2
1
1
5
3
7
2
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
2
2
1
1
2
1
Sunda Shelf 18 - (267-323)
(*)
∑
(+)
(*)
all
picked
occurrence
39
44
83
8
8
8
2
2
2
2
40 139 179
19
35
41
44
12
56
10
6
10
4
4
2
2
37
5
42
16
3
16
1
1
1
1
3
23
26
3
8
9
30
12
42
6
4
6
7
6
13
4
3
5
69
81 150
24
33
44
2
1
3
1
1
1
35 177 212
13
36
39
13
3
16
8
3
9
14
13
27
6
8
12
8
9
17
3
4
5
100
95 195
25
28
37
16
10
26
5
7
10
38
11
49
11
4
14
10
27
37
7
7
10
7
17
24
3
9
11
10
41
51
6
10
13
1
1
2
1
1
2
3
18
21
2
5
6
8
2
10
4
2
5
1
1
1
1
14
1
15
4
1
5
19
1
20
4
1
4
57
71 128
17
13
23
5
5
3
3
4
1
5
2
1
2
1
1
1
1
4
4
3
3
329
92 421
43
23
43
5 120 125
4
24
24
29
31
60
9
8
10
1
1
1
1
51
3
54
13
2
13
275
63 338
30
21
33
39
3
42
10
3
13
13
9
22
3
3
6
35
35
5
5
3
3
1
1
30
13
43
10
7
10
17
54
71
10
25
31
20
59
79
7
16
18
1
17
18
1
11
11
3
84
87
2
21
23
6
79
85
3
23
25
31
7
37
8
6
9
1
1
1
1
8
18
26
7
12
17
20
15
34
6
7
8
27
10
37
15
8
21
1
1
1
1
19
5
24
5
4
6
6
13
19
2
6
6
16
9
25
6
4
7
16
7
23
5
5
5
20
8
28
2
2
3
4
2
6
3
2
4
20
35
55
10
23
26
34
15
49
9
7
10
3
3
6
2
1
2
2
2
2
2
8
9
17
3
3
3
172
48 220
12
11
12
4
6
10
4
4
8
33
30
63
7
9
10
2
2
2
2
1
1
1
1
19
7
26
11
5
13
4
2
6
3
2
5
29
6
35
18
6
20
15
40
55
6
14
16
62
24
86
11
6
13
77
25 102
10
8
11
28
16
44
11
11
17
(+)
2
1
1
3
1
3
all
5
depth
middle bathyal
upper bathyal
inner shelf
upper bathyal
–
–
–
–
inner shelf –
upper bathyal –
upper bathyal –
outer shelf –
outer shelf –
middle bathyal –
inner shelf
outer shelf
inner shelf
outer shelf
inner shelf
–
–
–
–
–
inner shelf –
middle bathyal –
uppermost bathyal –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
uppermost bathyal –
outer shelf –
inner shelf –
upper bathyal –
upper bathyal –
outer shelf –
inner shelf –
uppermost bathyal
outer shelf
upper bathyal
uppermost bathyal
upper bathyal
–
–
–
–
–
outer shelf
inner shelf
uppermost bathyal
middle bathyal
uppermost bathyal
outer shelf
upper bathyal
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
outer shelf –
inner shelf –
uppermost bathyal –
outer shelf –
range
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
shelf
middle bathyal
middle bathyal
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
full range
lower bathyal
full range
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
full range
middle bathyal
upper bathyal
uppermost bathyal
uppermost bathyal
upper bathyal
outer shelf
shelf
upper bathyal
1404 m
lower bathyal
shelf
full range
shelf
shelf
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
uppermost bathyal
shelf
lower bathyal
291 m
uppermost bathyal
upper bathyal
shelf
shelf
shelf
595 m
lower bathyal
full range
full range
full range
shelf
full range
lower bathyal
978 m
full range
lower bathyal
upper bathyal
106 m
middle bathyal
middle bathyal
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
middle bathyal
middle bathyal
full range
lower bathyal
upper bathyal
middle bathyal
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
595 m
lower bathyal
shelf
shelf
middle bathyal
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
full range
Appendix B.1. – List of taxa
collection
6
6
6
6
6
6
1
42
41
38
44
43
56
2
2
5
5
5
5
5
5
5
5
5
5
5
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
49
50
02
01
08
06
07
03
18
20
21
24
22
16
14
13
15
19
20
36
no.
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
1
9
9
9
7
7
7
7
2
2
2
49
51
52
49
19
32
36
34
01
04
09
7
7
3
3
3
5
1
1
9
9
1
5
5
7
7
8
8
8
8
8
7
49
50
57
59
30
49
37
50
02
01
48
25
28
55
54
13
20
11
29
30
52
2 52
3
3
3
8
2
7
7
9
9
5
5
5
8
8
8
8
6
6
6
52
51
54
17
25
01
02
04
40
14
15
26
22
26
27
28
49
51
53
5
5
4
4
37
38
38
20
2
taxa
Haplophragmoides grandiformis Cushman, 1910
Haplophragmoides quadratus Uchio, 1960
Haplophragmoides sphaeriloculum Cushman, 1910
Haplophragmoides sp. 1
Haplophragmoides sp. 2
Haplophragmoides sp. 3
Haplophragmoides spp.
Hippocrepinella alba Heron-Allen & Earland, 1932
Hippocrepinella crassa Heron-Allen & Earland, 1932
Hormosina globulifera Brady, 1879
Hormosina normanii Brady, 1881
Hormosina pilulifera (Brady, 1884)
Hormosina sp. 1 (?)
Hormosina sp. 2
Hormosina spiculifera Hofker, 1972
Hormosinella distans (Brady, 1881)
Hormosinella distans (Brady, 1881) type 1
Hormosinella guttifera (Brady, 1881)
Hormosinella guttifera (Brady, 1881) type 1
Hormosinella guttifera (Brady, 1881) type 2
Hyperammina distorta Cushman, 1918
Hyperammina elongata Brady, 1878
Hyperammina laevigata Wright, 1891
Hyperammina spiculifera Lacroix, 1928
Hyperammina sp. 1
Hyperammina sp. 2
Hyperammina sp. 3
Hyperammina spp.
Jaculella cf. acuta Brady, 1879
Karreriella bradyi (Cushman, 1911)
Karreriella novangliae (Cushman, 1922)
Karreriella pupiformis Zheng, 1988
Karreriella cf. siphonella (Reuss, 1851)
Karrerulina apicularis (Cushman, 1911)
Karrerulina attenuata Collins, 1958
Karrerulina erigona (Saidova, 1975)
Lagenammina arenulata (Skinner, 1961)
Lagenammina difflugiformis Brady, 1879
Lagenammina tubulata (Rhumbler, 1931)
Lagenammina spp.
Lana neglecta
Liebusella improcera Loeblich & Tappan, 1994
Liebusella (?) sp. 1
Lituola lituilinoidea (Goës, 1896)
Lituola sp. 1
Lituotuba lituiformis (Brady, 1879)
Loeblichopsis cylindrica (Brady, 1884)
Marsipella cylindrica Brady, 1882
Marsipella elongata Norman, 1878
Martinottiella communis (d’Orbigny, 1826)
Martinottiella milletti (Cushman, 1936)
Nodellum membranaceum (Brady, 1879)
Nodosinum gaussicum (Rhumbler, 1913)
Nodosinum mortenseni (Hofker, 1972)
Nouria harrisii Heron-Allen & Earland, 1914
Nouria polymorphinoides Heron-Allen & Earland, 1914
Paratrochammina challengeri Brönnimann & Whittaker, 1988
Paratrochammina madeirae Brönnimann, 1979
Paratrochammina simplissima (Cushman & McCulloch, 1948)
Paratrochammina sp. 1
Paratrochammina sp. 2
Parvigenerina sinensis (Zheng, 1988)
Pelosina cylindrica Brady, 1884
Pelosina rotundata Brady, 1879
Pelosina variabilis Brady, 1879
Pelosina spp.
Placopsilina bradyi Cushman & McCulloch, 1939
Placopsilina confusa Cushman, 1920
Placopsilina sp. 1
Polystomammina elongata (Zheng, 1979)
Psammosphaera fusca Schulze, 1875
Pseudoblivina nasostoma Zheng, 1988
Pseudobolivina sp. 1
Pseudoclavulina serventyi (Chapman & Parr, 1935)
Pseudogaudryina pacifica Cushman & McCulloch, 1939
Pseudonodosinella bacillaris (Brady, 1881)
Pseudonodosinella sp. 1
Pseudonodosinella sp. 2
Pseudotrochammina atlantica (Parker, 1952)
Pseudotrochammina dehiscens (Frerichs, 1969)
Pseudotrochammina sp. 1
Pseudotrochammina sp. 2
Recurvoides contortus Earland, 1934
Recurvoides trochamminiformis Saidova, 1961
Recurvoides sp. 1
Recurvoides spp.
Reophanus oviculus (Brady, 1879)
Reophanus oviculus var. mexicanus (Cushman, 1920)
Reophax bilocularis Flint, 1899
Reophax bradyi Brönnimann & Whittaker, 1980
(+)
(*)
(φ)
picked
3
1
2
1
13
1
1
1
3
1
3
31
8
2
1
2
2
1
1
1
3
1
29
6
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
1
7
7
1
10
1
1
11
2
1
1
8
1
1
1
7
1
10
2
1
2
12
3
1
1
1
1
1
79
1
32
2
1
2
1
55
2
2
2
5
2
2
2
2
1
2
2
2
2
1
1
2
2
1
2
1
2
1
1
(+)
1
1
1
1
1
1
all
2
1
2
1
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
24
1
32
(*)
(φ)
occurrence
4
2
10
1
(+)
∑
1
1
1
3
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
2
1
2
1
1
1
5
2
23
2
1
1
1
1
4
4
2
2
18
5
28
1
10
1
38
4
4
1
1
5
5
2
2
2
2
1
10
2
1
2
1
6
2
1
7
1
3
1
1
2
1
1
2
36
11
4
1
5
2
1
1
4
4
1
1
1
1
1
7
1
1
1
31
25
62
2
14
72
7
44
17
7
28
15
21
8
5
6
4
9
8
19
12
39
10
54
9
161
274
17
16
5
8
1
42
10
11
3
12
1
11
5
1
1
2
12
2
1
2
2
1
1
1
22
9
31
2
3
3
2
1
3
1
1
2
11
5
3
14
5
2
3
1
2
3
48
(+)
(*)
all
occurrence
8
16
18
5
depth
middle bathyal –
68
10
5
6
1
5
1
195
2
2
1
8
101
21
10
6
18
7
13
39
34
113
42
35
1
109
11
70
21
13
49
23
29
26
5
6
5
19
36
30
14
205
36
172
18
13
499
462
29
61
5
13
1
50
12
13
2
2
1
71
2
8
4
12
4
1
2
4
∑
2
1
2
2
27
1
(*)
picked
11
37
2
16
91
1
1
6
31
21
38
280
17
28
41
7
19
12
26
88
3
78
20
17
101
28
30
19
2
2
6
7
13
8
9
52
40
21
1
38
4
27
4
6
21
8
8
18
1
10
28
11
2
167
26
119
9
13
338
188
12
45
5
8
2
2
9
3
29
6
12
2
5
3
5
6
7
10
2
3
10
2
10
8
5
7
8
8
6
2
5
2
6
2
8
6
12
5
11
4
33
13
7
8
4
5
1
10
2
4
1
6
8
7
2
27
12
17
1
6
36
16
5
11
4
5
1
1
inner shelf –
uppermost bathyal –
inner shelf –
upper bathyal –
upper bathyal –
upper bathyal –
outer shelf –
outer shelf –
upper bathyal –
outer shelf –
upper bathyal –
upper bathyal –
uppermost bathyal –
middle bathyal –
upper bathyal –
inner shelf –
uppermost bathyal
upper bathyal
outer shelf
inner shelf
outer shelf
inner shelf
outer shelf
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
upper bathyal –
middle bathyal
uppermost bathyal
outer shelf
uppermost bathyal
–
–
–
–
upper bathyal –
31
35
113
10
5
4
4
1
3
1
11
19
16
17
4
inner shelf –
1
10 uppermost bathyal –
7
middle bathyal –
4
5
middle bathyal –
1
middle bathyal –
21
inner shelf –
16
inner shelf –
18
52
6
3
7
3
55
18
4
18
8
2
7
1
4
3
19
3
2
2
2
21
inner shelf
8
3
inner shelf
4 uppermost bathyal
5
outer shelf
2
22
128
4
1
13
43
50
1
43
314
26
44
47
13
33
29
37
176
4
20
116
27
18
267
151
1
5
29
1
1
4
10
14
6
37
3
7
12
29
1
5
34
9
16
6
6
14
17
11
88
1
20
38
7
1
167
123
13
43
5
10
19
4
9
3
5
14
2
15
7
4
24
9
3
1
8
3
19
6
6
3
8
6
8
8
7
12
7
6
1
10
3
11
9
7
9
10
8
8
2
5
3
11
9
8
7
28
16
19
4
6
44
18
10
13
4
9
1
10
3
4
13
3
97
16
5
8
1
36
36
308
2
2
14
5
2
1
4
6
8
6
2
12
5
5
1
3
2
8
3
4
4
4
3
3
2
2
21
3
6
5
19
1
4
19
4
8
3
6
13
6
4
19
1
1
11
5
1
25
20
–
–
–
–
1
7
inner shelf –
39
inner shelf –
3
outer shelf –
1
8
inner shelf –
12
28
1
15
outer shelf –
43
inner shelf –
6
upper bathyal –
10 uppermost bathyal –
19
7
upper bathyal –
20
6
outer shelf –
6
middle bathyal –
20
2
upper bathyal –
1
21
8
upper bathyal –
4
upper bathyal –
33
24
inner shelf –
range
shelf
lower bathyal
full range
middle bathyal
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
middle bathyal
lower bathyal
shelf
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
shelf
middle bathyal
1974 m
lower bathyal
full range
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
full range
full range
lower bathyal
full range
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
full range
shelf
middle bathyal
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
upper bathyal
full range
full range
lower bathyal
full range
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
outer shelf
middle bathyal
842 m
upper bathyal
60 m
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
full range
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
uppermost bathyal
full range
1852 m
middle bathyal
full range
middle bathyal
upper bathyal
lower bathyal
101 m
145 m
middle bathyal
upper bathyal
upper bathyal
shelf
middle bathyal
full range
shelf
80 m
uppermost bathyal
uppermost bathyal
middle bathyal
lower bathyal
shelf
lower bathyal
full range
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
full range
middle bathyal
1852 m
full range
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
full range
middle bathyal
233
Appendix B.1. – List of taxa
collection
no.
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
234
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
4
4
4
4
4
4
4
4
4
4
4
4
4
4
4
1
28
01
43
42
51
41
04
17
19
27
11
02
25
14
16
4 26
1
1
1
1
27
25
29
30
1
1
7
2
2
1
10
10
10
4
05
01
16
27
26
11
04
01
05
09
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
2
7
7
7
7
7
45
41
37
40
38
44
46
39
42
47
48
37
03
08
05
06
04
7
7
4
4
4
09
10
23
31
05
2
2
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
7
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
2
2
2
3
45
44
33
17
28
10
35
36
59
25
24
08
52
13
14
18
07
34
32
11
06
09
20
21
22
23
56
13
14
15
04
2
taxa
Reophax curtus Cushman, 1920
Reophax dentaliniformis Brady, 1881
Reophax fusiformis (Williamson, 1858)
Reophax helenae (Rhumbler, 1911)
Reophax hispidulus Cushman, 1920
Reophax longicollaris Zheng, 1988
Reophax micaceus Earland, 1934
Reophax pesciculus Saidova, 1975
Reophax regularis Höglund, 1947
Reophax scorpiurus de Montfort, 1808
Reophax spiculifer Brady, 1879
Reophax subdentaliniformis Parr, 1950
Reophax subfusiformis Earland, 1933
Reophax tubulus Zheng, 1988
Reophax sp. 1
Reophax sp. 2
Reophax sp. 3
Reophax spp.
Rhabdammina abyssorum M. Sars, 1869
Rhabdammina discreta Brady, 1881
Rhabdammina linearis Brady, 1879
Rhabdammina pacifica Shchedrina, 1952
Rhabdammina spp.
Rhizammina algaeformis Brady, 1879
Rhizammina indivisa Brady, 1884
Rhumblerella sepetibaensis Brönnimann, 1981
Saccammina edita (Saidova, 1975)
Saccammina sphaerica G.O. Sars, 1872
Saccorhiza ramosa (Brady, 1879)
Sahulia barkeri (Hofker, 1978)
Sahulia conica (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Sahulia sp. 1
Scherochorella moniliforme (Siddall, 1886)
Septuma sp.
Siphotextularia crassisepta (Cushman, 1911)
Siphotextularia curta (Cushman, 1922)
Siphotextularia flintii (Cushman, 1911)
Siphotextularia foliosa Zheng, 1988
Siphotextularia mestayerae Vella, 1957
Siphotextularia philippinensis (Keijzer, 1953)
Siphotextularia rolshauseni (Phleger & Parker, 1951)
Siphotextularia subplanoides Zheng, 1988
Siphotextularia cf. wairoana Finlay, 1939
Siphotextularia (?) sp. 1
Siphotextularia sp. 2
Sorosphaera consociata (Rhumbler, 1931)
Spiroplectinella higuchii (Takayanagi, 1953)
Spiroplectinella kerimbaensis (Said, 1949)
Spiroplectinella proxispira Vella, 1957
Spiroplectinella pseudocarinata (Cushman, 1921)
Spiroplectinella wrightii (Silvestri, 1903)
Spiroplectinella spp.
Spirotextularia fistulosa (Brady, 1884)
Spirotextularia floridana (Cushman, 1922)
Subreophax aduncus (Brady, 1882)
Subreophax monile (Brady, 1881)
Subreophax sp. 1
Subreophax spp.
Technitella legumen Norman, 1878
Technitella melo Norman, 1878
Textularia aff. abbreviata d’Orbigny, 1846
Textularia agglutinans d’Orbigny, 1839
Textularia bocki Höglund, 1947
Textularia aff. cuneata Hada, 1931
Textularia foliacea Heron-Allen & Earland, 1915
Textularia hauerii d’Orbigny, 1846
Textularia lancea Lalicker & McCulloch, 1940
Textularia lateralis Lalicker, 1935
Textularia cf. lythostrota (Schwager, 1866)
Textularia cf. milletti Cushman, 1911
Textularia oceanica Cushman, 1932
Textularia parvula Cushman, 1922
Textularia porrecta Brady, 1884
Textularia pseudogramen Chapman & Parr, 1937
Textularia cf. pseudosolita Zheng, 1988
Textularia cf. scrupula Lalicker & McCulloch, 1940
Textularia secasensis Lalicker & McCulloch, 1940
Textularia stricta Cushman, 1911
Textularia subantarctica Vella, 1957
Textularia sp. 1
Textularia sp. 2
Textularia sp. 3
Textularia sp. (22)
Textularia sp. 4
Textularia sp. 5
Textularia spp.
Thurammina compressa Brady, 1879
Thurammina papillata Brady, 1879
Thurammina papyracea Cushman, 1913
Tolypammina vagans (Brady, 1879)
(+)
(*)
(φ)
picked
3
7
21
2
1
1
7
2
1
3
1
3
27
3
4
3
1
3
7
1
2
13
8
3
1
69
16
52
9
42
1
1
11
1
2
8
12
43
16
5
4
28
111
14
65
2
3
2
3
1
1
2
2
8
12
1
69
3
44
6
41
6
11
16
16
3
3
28
85
14
61
2
1
27
2
1
26
3
1
5
6
2
4
6
3
57
2
2
91
31
8
126
14
3
4
49
5
1
21
1
3
1
29
39
4
23
2
13
35
30
49
4
90
1
1
1
8
2
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
2
1
5
6
(*)
(φ)
occurrence
4
14
3
20
1
3
(+)
∑
1
3
23
6
2
5
6
3
57
2
2
113
31
8
127
15
3
5
58
2
1
3
3
1
1
32
39
4
25
2
13
36
36
55
4
90
1
2
2
1
1
2
1
3
8
2
2
2
1
2
4
2
1
1
2
11
3
2
2
1
2
1
1
2
1
1
3
4
2
3
2
2
2
2
8
13
4
1
1
1
1
1
3
1
1
1
8
8
2
8
1
6
8
10
12
1
15
(+)
1
4
5
1
2
3
3
8
2
1
14
6
4
11
3
3
3
12
all
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
3
2
1
5
1
3
3
3
8
2
1
14
6
4
11
3
3
3
14
2
1
1
1
1
1
8
8
2
8
1
6
8
11
13
1
15
3
23
1
11
60
9
5
5
3
3
6
6
4
4
1
2
3
8
131
5
3
2
12
1
1
1
54
8
120
3
5
10
1
1
11
1
4
1
10
1
1
2
2
13
1
2
1
1
(*)
picked
2
82
81
1
4
1
4
9
3
12
1
6
27
57
99 213
4
5
41
87
32
32
70
17
8
4
37
395
1
64
15
56
13
441
81
16
20
243
313
22
72
1
2
1
2
163
1
4
1
13
15
7
84
312
9
128
64
87
11
(+)
(*)
all
occurrence
1
1
13
26
29
1
1
4
4
1
1
3
2
5
3
5
7
1
3
4
9
21
25
24
33
37
4
3
5
11
25
29
4
8
9
9
7
14
4
3
6
128
800
1
85
86
194
40
828
312
26
20
257
526
26
93
1
3
1
11
50
1
12
7
15
6
16
17
5
3
10
16
10
28
1
2
1
30
25
53
115
1
25
214
77
960
1
23
195
15
30
3
28
51 104
20 135
1
2
1
26
17 231
9
86
41 1001
1
2
27
50
22 217
8
23
17
10
4
30
1
4
33
31
43
1
8
40
6
225
41
28
2
5
32
67
23
253
43
5
71
684
96
36
10
14
3
18
18
12
12
2
14
31 370
243 733
6
31
14
56
7
17
20 301
15
71
29 1025
5
9
1
1
3
11
22
30
32 121
15
5
1
39
617
73
14
3
12
339
490
25
42
10
281
56
996
4
8
8
89
15
7
162
3
2
4
21
5
209
345
1
14
2
200
91
405
∑
22
72
138
27
388
231
10
15
214
4
21
1
26
2
8
1
2
99
51
1
3
100
7
188
3
2
2
12
22
7
308
396
2
17
2
300
19
46
10
8
41
43
10
10
3
33
24
42
4
3
4
29
5
3
33
3
1
3
9
2
19
45
1
7
1
15
14
51
9
12
27
9
21
33
5
7
24
3
12
1
15
55
1
15
15
29
14
24
35
7
3
11
25
11
28
1
2
1
3
3
8
1
1
11
8
20
1
4
12
6
17
10
5
31
1
5
35
32
43
2
10
41
9
17
2
4
11
21
7
37
11
4
24
46
10
11
3
2
13
38
2
7
5
8
6
10
3
1
2
6
17
16
1
4
1
1
20
22
1
3
17
5
1
11
3
10
42
47
12
11
6
33
28
42
5
1
4
7
35
5
3
38
3
1
1
7
10
3
24
46
2
8
1
23
5
depth
inner shelf
inner shelf
inner shelf
inner shelf
inner shelf
outer shelf
–
–
–
–
–
–
outer shelf –
middle bathyal –
outer shelf –
outer shelf –
inner shelf –
outer shelf –
outer shelf –
outer shelf –
upper bathyal –
outer shelf –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
outer shelf –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
upper bathyal –
upper bathyal –
middle bathyal –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
middle bathyal –
upper bathyal
upper bathyal
inner shelf
outer shelf
–
–
–
–
inner shelf –
outer shelf –
inner shelf –
middle bathyal –
outer shelf –
range
70 m
full range
842 m
middle bathyal
404 m
middle bathyal
middle bathyal
middle bathyal
middle bathyal
middle bathyal
lower bathyal
full range
lower bathyal
full range
lower bathyal
88 m
lower bathyal
full range
lower bathyal
full range
full range
middle bathyal
full range
full range
full range
middle bathyal
full range
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
shelf
shelf
118 m
middle bathyal
1974 m
226 m
shelf
lower bathyal
upper bathyal
uppermost bathyal
middle bathyal
full range
uppermost bathyal
shelf
shelf
shelf
lower bathyal
uppermost bathyal
uppermost bathyal
shelf
uppermost bathyal
uppermost bathyal
shelf
uppermost bathyal
upper bathyal
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
shelf
shelf
uppermost bathyal
upper bathyal
shelf
shelf
shelf
shelf
middle bathyal
shelf
lower bathyal
outer shelf
middle bathyal
middle bathyal
uppermost bathyal
uppermost bathyal
152 m
inner shelf
uppermost bathyal
lower bathyal
inner shelf
60 m
shelf
shelf
shelf
shelf
middle bathyal
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
1309 m
full range
Appendix B.1. – List of taxa
collection
9
9
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
1
15
16
09
10
12
19
24
14
23
8
8
3
1
6
6
6
6
02
01
01
38
08
06
05
07
no.
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
7 30
7 29
7 31
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
2
2
2
20
20
20
30
29
33
05
27
06
11
11
10
10
20
17
17
17
17
21
36
37
38
15
09
12
11
22
4
4
4
4
4
4
4
4
01
27
06
07
14
16
03
28
14 01
14 05
11
15
15
15
47
29
27
28
9 31
1 47
18
18
18
18
18
18
16
32
25
15
13
14
16 03
16 06
13
3
3
11
11
11
11
11
11
07
25
29
16
05
17
15
01
02
11 13
11 04
8 41
2
taxa
Tritaxilina atlantica Cushman, 1922
Tritaxilina caperata (Brady, 1881)
Tritaxis challengeri (Hedley, Hurdle & Burdett, 1964)
Tritaxis fusca (Williamson, 1858)
Tritaxis primitiva Brönnimann & Whittaker, 1988
Trochammina inflata (Montagu, 1808)
Trochammina nana (Brady, 1881)
Trochammina subglobigeriniformis Mikhalevich, 1972
Trochammina tasmanica Parr, 1950
Trochammina spp.
Trochamminopsis parvus Brönnimann & Whittaker, 1988
Trochamminopsis quadriloba (Höglund, 1948)
Usbekistania charoides (Jones & Parker, 1860)
Vanhoeffenella sp.
Veleroninoides crassimargo (Norman, 1892)
Veleroninoides jeffreysii (Williamson)
Veleroninoides kosterensis (Höglund, 1947)
Veleroninoides wiesneri (Parr, 1950)
Verneuilinulla affixa (Cushman, 1911)
Verneuilinulla propinqua (Brady, 1884)
Verneuilinulla superba (Earland, 1934)
Verneuilinulla sp. 1
"MUD Balls"
UAF (unidentified agglutinated foraminifera)
Acervulina inhaerens Schultze, 1854
Adelosina laevigata d’Orbigny, 1826
Adelosina litoralis Martinotti, 1921
Adelosina spp.
Agglutinella agglutinans (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Agglutinella arenata (Said, 1949)
Agglutinella reinemunde (Haque, 1959)
Agglutinella spp.
Alectinella elongata (Millett, 1900)
Allassoida virgula (Brady, 1879)
Alliatina variabilis (Zheng, 1978)
Alliatinella differens (McCulloch, 1977)
Ammomassilina alveoliniformis (Millett, 1898)
Ammonia beccarii (Linné, 1758)
Ammonia parkinsoniana (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Ammonia pauciloculata (Phleger & Parker, 1951)
Ammonia tepida (Cushman, 1926)
Ammonia spp.
Amphicoryna hirsuta (d’Orbigny, 1826)
Amphicoryna intercellularis (Brady, 1881)
Amphicoryna meringella Loeblich & Tappan, 1994
Amphicoryna papillosa (O. Silvestri, 1872)
Amphicoryna scalaris (Batsch, 1791)
Amphicoryna separans (Brady, 1884)
Amphicoryna sublineata (Brady, 1884)
Amphicoryna substriatula (Cushman 1917)
Amphicoryna spp.
Amphistegina lessoni d’Orbigny, 1926
Amphistegina papillosa Said, 1949
Amphistegina radiata (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
Amphistegina spp.
Angulogerina bradyana Cushman, 1932
Anomalinoides colligerus (Chapman & Parr, 1937)
Anomalinoides globulosus (Chapman & Parr, 1937)
Anomalinoides cf. welleri (Plummer, 1926)
Anomalinoides sp. 1
Anturina haynesi Jones, 1984
Articularia sagra (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Articulina alticostata Cushman, 1944
Articulina mayori Cushman, 1944
Astacolus crepidulus (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
Asterorotalia compressiuscula (Brady, 1884)
Asterorotalia (?) concinna (Millett, 1904)
Asterorotalia gaimardii (d’Orbigny, 1826)
Asterorotalia milletti Billman, Hottinger & Oesterle, 1980
Asterorotalia pulchella (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Asterorotalia sp. 1
Asterorotalia ? sp.
Asterorotalia spp.
Astrononion novozealandicum Cushman & Edwards, 1937
Astrononion stelligerum (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Astrononion spp.
Baggina indica (Cushman, 1921)
Biloculinella inflata (Wright, 1902)
Biloculinella labiata (Schlumberger, 1891)
Bolivina earlandi Parr, 1950
Bolivina glutinata Egger, 1893
Bolivina macella Belford, 1966
Bolivina pusilla Schwager, 1866
Bolivina robusta Brady, 1881
Bolivina spathulata (Williamson, 1858)
Bolivina spinata Cushman, 1936
Bolivina subaenariensis var. mexicana Cushman, 1922
Bolivina subreticulata Parr, 1932
Bolivina spp.
Bombulina echinata (Millett, 1902)
(+)
(*)
(φ)
picked
3
3
2
(+)
∑
(*)
(φ)
occurrence
4
1
1
1
1
4
2
1
8
1
9
4
7
1
30
1
2
1
1
2
1
1
1
18
28
50
1
1
10
186
1
2
1
2
5
9
2
31
2
3
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
3
1
1
2
1
1
2
1
1
2
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
24
28
51
1
2
3
9
1
1
11
193
1
6
16
44
49
1
1
13
7
1
1
1
50
191
16
34
5
1
1
11
15
3
10
1
1
1
1
11
6
1
2
103
11
2
5
1
1
7
4
4
591
642
305
48
9
2
5
5
3
14
16
8
3
4
2
2
2
1
1
7
43
49
1
1
1
46
164
6
31
5
1
1
2
27
10
2
2
91
11
11
1
1
7
4
517
622
275
17
8
2
5
4
64
11
28
31
1
(+)
1
1
1
6
10
9
2
1
1
all
2
1
2
3
10
1
1
7
16
1
3
13
7
1
1
1
12
16
7
10
1
1
1
2
5
4
11
6
8
3
1
5
5
2
1
3
16
16
9
5
4
2
2
3
(*)
picked
24
2
7
6
22
3
2
3
14
7
9
2
4
44
21
1
4
6
11
1
8
4
67
36
36
1
5
11
5
10
10
4
14
6
3
212
762
2
51
10
321
48
14
108
2
15
2
5
1363
592
12
91
20
6
233
2
2
2
23
5
1
1
75
100
9
5
2
50
14
17
4
17
109
2
7
6
14
10
7
2
3
2
13
1
1
4
4
199
6
2
34
1
1
3
2
4
19
3
1
4
4
237
8
1
1
3
3
12
5
1
8
4
3
1
1
2
1
3
4
12
1
4
13
2
2
1
13
1
14
5
1
2
2
179
20
13
5
8
79
1
19
37
4
2
1
10
2
122
16
8
77
17
32
1
2
53
2
2
1
2
4
3
4
2
1
7
9
1
1
11
2
2
1
2
1
3
3
2
1
10
2
1
2
3
90
3
15
12 1546
55
2 994
2
3
32
2
4
2
92
23
4
5
3
17
2
50
24
14 141
6
13
1
1
92
10 177
1
7
56
9 147
4
2
1
43
26
7
28
5
17
15
5
65
5
17
1
12
102
36
1
16
15
13
9
23
2
8
5
8
31 243
262 1023
52
81
77
90
2
33
7
30
25
123
∑
4
53
12
344
53
14
109
2
15
2
6
1438
692
12
100
25
8
283
66
98
81
107
2
39
116
2
7
44
35
130
2
3
2
2
42 132
22
37
370 1916
12
67
23 1017
3
7
39
2
6
12 104
4
27
2
6
8
11
4
21
23
73
2
26
11 152
9
22
1
26 118
21 198
1
13
2
76
57
160
4
119
(+)
(*)
all
5
occurrence
depth range
11
2
12
outer shelf – upper bathyal
3
3
outer shelf
5
11
13
shelf
3
2
4
inner shelf – middle bathyal
3
8
9
shelf
6
4
8
full range
2
3
3
middle bathyal – lower bathyal
7
6
10 uppermost bathyal – lower bathyal
1
3
4
full range
5
9
14
full range
1
1
middle bathyal – lower bathyal
2
3
3
middle bathyal – lower bathyal
10
9
11 uppermost bathyal – lower bathyal
3
3
outer shelf
1
1
upper bathyal – lower bathyal
5
9
14
full range
4
9
11
full range
6
4
9
outer shelf – lower bathyal
1479 m
6
6
7
upper bathyal – lower bathyal
5
2
5
upper bathyal – middle bathyal
3
3
6
upper bathyal – lower bathyal
26
6
26
full range
54
51
56
68 m
2
2
4
inner shelf – middle bathyal
21
2
23
shelf
7
1
8
shelf
40
10
40
shelf
17
5
18
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
7
7
shelf
14
1
14
shelf
2
2
shelf
9
9
shelf
2
2
shelf
4
1
5
shelf
47
31
48
inner shelf – upper bathyal
49
36
49
inner shelf – middle bathyal
5
5
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
27
6
28
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
13
1
13
shelf
3
1
4
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
29
20
31
inner shelf – upper bathyal
291 m
60 m
19
7
22
inner shelf – upper bathyal
20
9
22
inner shelf – upper bathyal
18
2
18
outer shelf – uppermost bathyal
34
14
37
inner shelf – upper bathyal
1
1
404 m
17
6
20
inner shelf – upper bathyal
shelf
19
6
20
inner shelf – upper bathyal
2
2
shelf
shelf
6
6
outer shelf
13
4
15
inner shelf – middle bathyal
14
8
20
full range
30
4
30
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
1
1
595 m
3
3 uppermost bathyal – lower bathyal
2
2
outer shelf
shelf
shelf
1
1
shelf
14
9
19
shelf
7
4
8
inner shelf
46
43
46
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
8
3
9
shelf
40
11
41
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
3
3
outer shelf
11
6
15
shelf
3
1
4
shelf
5
5
7
full range
20
4
23
full range
4
2
5
outer shelf – upper bathyal
3
5
7
outer shelf
11
3
12
shelf
27
17
34
inner shelf – upper bathyal
10
2
11
inner shelf – upper bathyal
27
10
28
inner shelf – upper bathyal
9
6
12
shelf
1
1
117 m
9
6
10
outer shelf – middle bathyal
32
11
33
inner shelf – upper bathyal
88 m
3
1
3
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
11
8
16
outer shelf – lower bathyal
2
2
4
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
20
28
34
shelf
235
Appendix B.1. – List of taxa
collection
1
no.
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
236
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
12 01
12 13
12
12
12
12
07
02
05
03
18
13
13
13
15
37
01
03
05
10
11
11
11
12
12
12
18
10
16
16
16
32
33
50
32
34
33
60
01
51
50
49
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
14
19
09
04
18
16
20
03
24
1
1
1
1
1
15
17
51
52
49
50
32
14 59
14 57
11 42
5 38
4 53
5
5
5
5
5
52
06
18
15
39
5
15
14
14
14
14
14
54
40
17
13
15
14
16
2 31
2 32
11 55
18 49
18 50
18
18
18
18
18
5
13
13
11
11
11
52
51
53
54
58
05
26
25
19
18
20
2
taxa
Borelis melo (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
Bulimina aculeata d’Orbigny, 1826
Bulimina affinis d’Orbigny, 1839
Bulimina elongata d’Orbigny, 1826
Bulimina marginata d’Orbigny, 1826
Bulimina mexicana Cushman, 1922
Bulimina rostrata Brady, 1884
Bulimina striata d’Orbigny, 1826
Calcarina hispida Brady, 1876
Calcarina spengleri (Gmelin, 1791)
Calcarina mayori Cushman, 1924
Cancris auriculus (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
Cancris carinatus (Millett, 1904)
Cancris oblongus (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Caribeanella philippinensis McCulloch, 1977
Carpenteria balaniformis Gray, 1858
Carpenteria proteiformis Goës, 1882
Carterina spiculotesta (Brady, 1884)
Cassidelina complanata (Egger, 1893)
Cassidelina regina (Zhang, 1988)
Cassidelina subcapitata (Zheng, 1979)
Cassidulina carinata Silvestri, 1896
Cassidulina crassa d’Orbigny, 1839
Cassidulina obusta Williamson, 1858
Cellanthus craticulatus (Fichtel &Moll, 1798)
Ceratobulimina jonesiana (Brady, 1881)
Chilostomella cushmani Chapman, 1941
Chilostomella oolina Schwager, 1878
Chilostomella ovoidea Reuss, 1850
Chrysalidinella dimorpha (Brady, 1881)
Cibicides deprimus Phleger & Parker, 1951
Cibicides kullenbergi Parker, 1953
Cibicides lobatulus (Walker & Jacob, 1798)
Cibicides reflugens de Montfort, 1808
Cibicides sp. 1
Cibicidoides cicatricosus (Schwager, 1866)
Cibicidoides ex gr. pachyderma (Rzehak, 1886)
Cibicidoides robertsonianus (Brady, 1881)
Cibicidoides sp. 1
Cibicidoides spp.
Conicospirillinoides inaequalis (Brady, 1879)
Cornuloculina inconstans (Brady, 1879)
Cornuspira carinata (Costa, 1856)
Cornuspira foliacea (Philippi, 1844)
Cornuspira involvens (Reuss, 1850)
Cornuspira planorbis Schultze, 1854
Coronatoplanulina okinawaensis Ujiié, 1990
Cyclorbiculina compressa (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Cymbaloporetta bradyi (Cushman, 1915)
Cymbaloporetta squammosa (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Delosina complexa (Sidebottom, 1907)
Cushmanina desmophora (R. Jones, 1872)
Dendritina sp.
Dentalina albatrossi (Cushman, 1923)
Dentalina catenulata (Brady, 1884)
Dentalina flintii (Cushman, 1923)
Dentalina mutsui Hada, 1931
Dentalina plebeia Reuss, 1855
Dentalina ruidarostrata Loeblich & Tappan, 1994
Dentalina sp. 1
Dentalina sp. 2
Dentalina spp.
Dimorphina nodosaria d’Orbigny, 1846
Discorbia candeiana (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Discorbinella araucana (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Discorbinella bertheloti (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Discorbinella bodjongensis (LeRoy, 1941)
Discorbinella montereyensis Cushman & Martin, 1935
Discorbinella sp. 1
Discorbinella spp.
Edentostomina cultrata (Brady, 1881)
Edentostomina milletti (Cushman, 1917)
Edentostomina rupertiana (Brady, 1881)
Ehrenbergina undulata Parker, 1953
Elphidiella arctica (Parker & Jones, 1864)
Elphidium advenum (Cushman, 1922)
Elphidium crispum (Linné, 1758)
Elphidium incertum (Williamson, 1858)
Elphidium jenseni (Cushman, 1924)
Elphidium macellum (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
Elphidium reticulosum Cushman, 1933
Elphidium singaporense McCulloch, 1977
Elphidium vitreum Collins, 1974
Elphidium spp.
Enantiodentalina muraii Uchio, 1953
Eponides cribrorepandus (Asano & Uchio, 1951)
Eponides repandus (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
Euloxostomum alata (Seguenza, 1862)
Euloxostomum bradyi (Asano, 1938)
Euloxostomum pseudobeyrichi (Cushman, 1926)
(+)
(*)
(φ)
picked
3
1
18
4
2
25
13
1
3
11
5
3
1
7
41
4
1
1
1
7
3
11
16
3
1
30
17
7
1
1
1
34
29
97
186
13
6
359
11
23
17
1
11
2
16
3
17
(*)
(φ)
occurrence
4
2
1
10
(+)
∑
1
3
2
4
5
2
1
1
20
5
2
40
13
1
2
3
1
8
2
4
4
18
1
2
3
42
4
1
14
2
1
10
1
3
1
1
6
2
1
14
2
1
37
28
8
2
4
1
1
1
34
30
102
204
16
6
380
16
25
18
1
1
1
1
11
6
14
15
5
2
18
2
5
8
1
6
1
3
2
2
3
2
1
1
2
3
6
88
87
15
15
71
1
21
9
5
4
6
40
1
23
14
9
46
1
1
7
1
2
2
3
1
2
3
7
110
96
22
19
77
3
12
16
7
5
9
1
8
6
3
2
2
42
1
37
10
1
8
4
10
47
6
11
1
1
1
1
2
2
1
47
11
6
8
1
31
7
1
4
47
inner shelf –
12 uppermost bathyal –
7
upper bathyal –
9 uppermost bathyal –
1
219
26
28
28
125
43
3
6
344
69
31
34
44
13
13
13
30
13
3
3
44
19
13
14
1
1
1
13
12
2
2
4
8
5
5
7
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
1
2
16
10
21
3
4
45
2
8
12
7
1
4
17
6
56
10
2
15
5
26
2
22
11
1
8
1
4
3
2
8
5
70
18
364
41
14
35
7
40
2
1
83
9
92
6
2
6
outer shelf –
393
36
51
444
36
41
13
18
42
13
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
3
12
11
7
5
3
9
6
12
14
48
1
1
1
17
38
28
14
14
3
12
1
15
65
2
11
1
9
35
28
14
13
3
11
11
24
1
1
1
8
12
11
7
5
3
10
1
11
27
1
1
33
1
1
34
1
7
1
1
7
5
1
3
9
9
3
854
124
18
36
1
1
4
29
112
12
2
6
1
2
14
9
18
3
1
1
1
1
1
5
742
113
16
30
1
2
2
22
37
30
7
7
5
upper bathyal –
upper bathyal –
1
1
19
9
5
1
2
18
15
24
5
2
2
1
1
3
9
9
5
2
30
15
41
10
31
13
52
9
9
23
1
1
2
1
6
19
27
9
5
11
11
22
2
21
5
25
8
2
12
1
1
2
1
6
19
27
43
20
25
10
37
10
28
11
52
5
8
14
1
1
2
1
8
6
313
67
259
85
416
39
868
61
21
53
1
1
2
1
36
14
37
29
64
2
89
7
86
39
2
24
1
1
depth
276
38
195
83
327
32
782
22
19
29
1
1
1
11
6
14
15
5
2
18
3
6
9
1
1
5
5
48
4
3
4
9
2
1
2
1
(+)
(*)
all
occurrence
1
1
1
41
121
3
2
5
100
16
14
22
1
2
∑
1
1
21
109
3
2
5
52
12
11
19
4
3
2
2
2
7
1
(*)
picked
1
3
1
1
1
2
3
1
11
2
2
3
3
1
4
3
2
(+)
2
1
2
12
16
3
all
4
8
1
2
2
3
1
1
2
1
4
12
16
7
5
9
20
12
4
22
6
2
4
45
16
9
1
4
1
3
1
7
5
53
12
308
31
12
20
2
14
6
2
4
1
3
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
7
5
13
4
37
10
10
9
2
11
10
7
9
3
2
4
4
2
6
2
1
1
1
18
12
2
inner shelf –
2 uppermost bathyal –
4
9
middle bathyal –
5 uppermost bathyal –
5
outer shelf –
8
outer shelf –
inner shelf
inner shelf
inner shelf
inner shelf
–
–
–
–
inner shelf –
middle bathyal –
2
8
5
1
3
1
3
1
1
8
2
28
5
2
9
3
15
1
1
13
inner shelf
7
outer shelf
1
6
1
4
2
outer shelf
2 uppermost bathyal
8
inner shelf
5
outer shelf
20
5
outer shelf
41
inner shelf
12
12
inner shelf
13
4
21
1
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
outer shelf –
range
88 m
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
148 m
middle bathyal
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
301 m
shelf
inner shelf
uppermost bathyal
shelf
upper bathyal
shelf
102 m
shelf
71 m
101 m
134 m
shelf
full range
uppermost bathyal
middle bathyal
shelf
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
lower bathyal
lower bathyal
145 m
middle bathyal
middle bathyal
middle bathyal
uppermost bathyal
shelf
full range
full range
full range
shelf
middle bathyal
88 m
595 m
outer shelf
shelf
full range
full range
lower bathyal
88 m
shelf
shelf
842 m
1277 m
102 m
uppermost bathyal
uppermost bathyal
137 m
outer shelf
404 m
shelf
uppermost bathyal
middle bathyal
upper bathyal
upper bathyal
shelf
uppermost bathyal
middle bathyal
shelf
uppermost bathyal
shelf
outer shelf
shelf
inner shelf
shelf
middle bathyal
shelf
uppermost bathyal
uppermost bathyal
shelf
shelf
shelf
shelf
shelf
shelf
shelf
116 m
shelf
shelf
291 m
226 m
uppermost bathyal
Appendix B.1. – List of taxa
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
collection
(+)
no.
3
2
taxa
1
C 13 58 Eusphaeroidina inflata Ujiié, 1990
C
Evolutononion shansiense N.W. Wang, 1964
C
Evolvocassidulina orientalis (Cushman, 1922)
C 14 54 Facetocochlea pulchra (Cushman, 1933)
C 16 05 Fijinonion fijiense (Cushman & Edwards, 1937)
C 1 43 Fischerina pellucida Millett, 1898
C 1 53 Fischerinella diversa McCulloch, 1977
C 9 06 Fissurina bradii Silvestri, 1902
C 9 01 Fissurina bradyiformata (McCulloch, 1977)
C 9 02 Fissurina formosa (Schwager, 1866)
C 9 03 Fissurina orbignyana Seguenza, 1862
C 9 07 Fissurina submarginata (Boomgaart, 1949)
C
Fissurina spp.
C 12 18 Floresina philippinensis (McCulloch, 1977)
C 15 02 Fontbotia wuellerstorfi (Schwager, 1866)
C
Frondicularia kiensis Barker, 1960
C 11 31 Fursenkoina pauciloculata (Brady, 1884)
C 11 30 Fursenkoina schreibersiana (CÏjÏek, 1848)
C 13 42 Gavelinopsis lobatulus (Parr, 1950)
C 13 41 Gavelinopsis praegeri (Heron-Allen & Earland, 1913)
C 13 43 Gavelinopsis translucens (Phleger & Parker, 1951)
C 13 38 Gavelinopsis sp. 1
C 10 39 Geminospira bradyi Bermúdez, 1952
C
Glabratella tabernacularis (Brady, 1881)
C 8 40 Glandulina laevigata d’Orbigny, 1826)
C 8 39 Glandulina (?) torrida (Cushman, 1923)
C
Glandulina spp.
C 12 16 Globobulimina pacifica Cushman, 1927
C 12 29 Globocassidulina elegans (Sidebottom, 1910)
C 12 26 Globocassidulina gemma (Todd, 1954)
C 12 28 Globocassidulina minima (Saidova, 1975)
C 12 27 Globocassidulina subglobosa (Brady, 1881)
C
Globulina gibba d’Orbigny, 1826
C
Globulina inaequalis (Deshayes, 1830)
C
Globulina regina (Brady, Parker & Jones, 1871)
C 8 13 Globulotuba entosoleniformis Collins, 1958
C 1 55 Gordiospira elongata Collins, 1958
C 4 49 Grigelis orectus Loeblich & Tappan, 1994
C 4 50 Grigelis semirugosus (d’Orbigny, 1846)
C 8 16 Guttulina communis (d’Orbigny, 1826)
C 8 15 Guttulina lehneri Cushman & Ozawa, 1930
C 17 02 Gyroidina altiformis R.E. & K.C. Stewart, 1930
C 17 03 Gyroidina broeckhiana (Karrer, 1878)
C 17 15 Gyroidina lamarckiana (d’Orbigny, 1839)
C 17 04 Gyroidina neosoldanii Brotzen, 1936
C 17 06 Gyroidina orbicularis (Parker, Jones & Brady, 1865)
C 17 14 Gyroidina sp. 1
C
Gyroidina spp.
C 17 01 Gyroidinoides nipponicus (Ishizaki, 1944)
C 17 16 Gyroidinoides soldanii (d’Orbigny, 1826)
C 17 13 Gyroidinoides sp. 1
C 17 33 Hanzawaia boueana (d’Orbigny, 1846)
C 17 32 Hanzawaia concentrica (Cushman, 1918)
C 17 34 Hanzawaia grossepunctata (Earland, 1934)
C 17 36 Hanzawaia nipponica Asano, 1944
C 1 54 Hauerina fragilissima (Brady, 1884)
C 13 29 Helenina anderseni (Warren, 1957)
C 15 22 Heterolepa aff. dutemplei (d’Orbigny, 1846)
C 15 36 Heterolepa margaritifera (Brady, 1881)
C 15 34 Heterolepa margaritifera (Brady, 1881) type 1
C 15 35 Heterolepa margaritifera (Brady, 1881) type 2
C 15 33 Heterolepa ornata (Cushman, 1921)
C 15 05 Heterolepa praecincta (Karrer, 1868)
C 15 08 Heterolepa subhaidingerii (Parr, 1950)
C 15 06 Heterolepa sp. 1
C 19 40 Heterostegina depressa d’Orbigny, 1826
C 10 49 Hoeglundina elegans (d’Orbigny, 1826)
C 10 52 Hoeglundina elegans (d’Orbigny, 1826) type 3
C
Hopkinsinella glabra (Millett, 1903)
C 15 30 Hyalinea balthica (Schröter, 1783)
C 9 46 Hyalinonetrion distomapolitum (Parker & Jones, 1865)
C 9 45 Hyalinonetrion sahulense Patterson & Richardson, 1987
C 1 01 Inaequalina disparilis (Terquem, 1878)
C 1 02 Inaequalina venusta (Cushman & Todd, 1944)
C 12 58 Islandiella japonica (Asano & Nakamura, 1937)
C 8 05 Krebsina subtenuis (Cushman, 1936)
C 2 25 Lachlanella compressiostoma (Zheng, 1988)
C 5 01 Laevidentalina bradyensis (Dervieux, 1893)
C 5 02 Laevidentalina filiformis (d’Orbigny, 1826)
C 5 03 Laevidentalina inflexa (Reuss, 1866)
C 5 09 Laevidentalina sidebottomi (Cushman, 1933)
C 5 04 Laevidentalina subemaciata Parr, 1950
C 4 16 Laevidentalina subsoluta (Cushman, 1923)
C 5 17 Laevidentalina sp. 1
C 5 14 Laevidentalina sp. 2
C
Laevidentalina spp.
C 9 51 Lagena alticostata Cushman, 1913
C 9 56 Lagena annellatrachia Loeblich & Tappan, 1994
C 9 41 Lagena crenata Parker & Jones, 1865
C 9 59 Lagena dorbignyi Jones, 1984
(*)
(φ)
picked
4
2
20
1
1
4
3
26
3
3
4
3
4
5
9
2
2
3
22
1
3
1
1
1
1
39
7
1
12
3
1
5
45
60
4
23
374
57
3
27
94
77
3
5
80
16
1
40
9
1
1
43
8
1
12
1
1
4
1
1
1
1
1
14
2
1
2
2
1
1
3
3
3
5
3
1
2
1
2
1
2
3
6
1
2
8
2
2
9
2
3
2
2
1
1
1
(*)
(φ)
occurrence
2
3
4
3
29
1
1
45
1
1
1
15
(+)
∑
1
1
2
(+)
3
2
2
10
2
3
2
2
1
2
2
1
1
1
1
11
5
1
5
1
all
3
1
2
1
1
1
1
11
5
1
5
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
48
2
3
2
16
1
4
12
1
1
1
8
1
3
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
5
2
18
5
2
50
90
4
24
420
58
12
11
2
11
14
6
2
7
105
77
3
5
88
16
13
15
1
4
12
8
1
12
5
12
2
3
2
8
1
4
2
5
2
3
3
1
1
4
12
13
2
11
15
6
13
15
1
4
12
8
4
4
2
2
1
2
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
40
11
3
13
3
1
5
2
1
1
1
3
1
2
1
1
4
1
2
36
3
11
2
1
2
2
1
1
2
1
2
1
11
1
6
3
1
1
1
2
1
1
3
(*)
picked
4
1
591
185
1
1
2
16
14
2
14
21
9
69
1
3
3
51
28
20
8
1
213
23
∑
4
1
(+)
(*)
all
occurrence
2
2
1
1
45
45
1
1
1
6
10
2
8
13
8
9
1
3
2
9
9
8
5
1
39
13
1
804
208
1
1
3
19
16
2
15
28
10
84
1
4
3
61
29
41
8
2
1
45
45
1
1
2
7
10
2
8
14
9
10
1
4
2
11
9
9
5
2
34
13
2
7
24
12
1
4
58
25
3
11
21
11
1
3
13
9
1
3
27
18
2
6
7
5
86
4
1
31
11
6
117
4
3
9
3
1
11
7
3
12
1
1
10
7
3
1
3
14
11
1
1
49
74
27
19
26
5
5
11
13
3
33
58
844
422
21
225
3159
305
35
199
4
219
231
90
19
908
69
1
147
1
5
21
18
460
1
96
20
6
10
14
14
30
1
1
11
1
19
10
10
8
9
2
3
8
3
2
12
15
46
31
6
44
46
29
8
18
2
32
32
23
6
44
14
1
31
1
2
14
12
41
1
32
12
3
5
4
7
14
1
1
7
2
24
10
11
7
1
1
14
10
1
43
50
16
18
19
4
4
8
13
3
30
44
716
410
21
169
2729
222
20
129
2
171
195
59
13
421
50
1
139
1
2
20
17
402
1
81
14
3
6
8
9
17
1
1
8
22
11
1
3
2
1
7
1
15
1
10
1
21
2
1
1
7
24
11
2
8
1
1
3
3
14
128
12
56
430
83
15
70
2
48
36
31
6
487
19
8
3
1
1
58
15
6
3
4
6
5
13
1
2
2
1
4
1
9
1
5
1
7
2
1
3
10
7
1
1
20
11
10
8
10
3
3
8
3
2
13
16
46
31
6
45
46
32
11
19
3
39
36
32
6
46
17
1
31
1
4
15
13
41
1
33
16
5
8
8
12
24
1
1
9
2
10
2
1
1
5
9
6
2
5
1
1
2
3
5
31
4
25
36
22
4
10
1
20
18
16
3
42
6
4
3
1
1
15
11
6
2
3
5
5
13
7
5
depth range
outer shelf – middle bathyal
291 m
middle bathyal – lower bathyal
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
inner shelf – middle bathyal
404 m
101 m
outer shelf – middle bathyal
full range
outer shelf – middle bathyal
middle bathyal
outer shelf – lower bathyal
full range
shelf
upper bathyal – lower bathyal
127 m
inner shelf – middle bathyal
inner shelf – upper bathyal
uppermost bathyal – lower bathyal
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
upper bathyal – middle bathyal
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
shelf
102 m
shelf
inner shelf – upper bathyal
inner shelf – upper bathyal
outer shelf – middle bathyal
1852 m
uppermost bathyal – lower bathyal
middle bathyal – lower bathyal
full range
shelf
47 m
shelf
outer shelf – uppermost bathyal
inner shelf – middle bathyal
inner shelf – middle bathyal
inner shelf – upper bathyal
shelf
842 m
full range
upper bathyal – lower bathyal
outer shelf – lower bathyal
outer shelf – lower bathyal
full range
middle bathyal – lower bathyal
uppermost bathyal – lower bathyal
uppermost bathyal – lower bathyal
uppermost bathyal – upper bathyal
uppermost bathyal
shelf
inner shelf – upper bathyal
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
shelf
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
outer shelf
outer shelf – uppermost bathyal
outer shelf – upper bathyal
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
inner shelf – upper bathyal
inner shelf – upper bathyal
shelf
full range
inner shelf – middle bathyal
101 m
inner shelf – upper bathyal
101 m
outer shelf – middle bathyal
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
shelf
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
60 m
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
full range
inner shelf – middle bathyal
outer shelf – lower bathyal
outer shelf – middle bathyal
full range
full range
790 m
outer shelf – middle bathyal
full range
1852 m
shelf
145 m
inner shelf – middle bathyal
237
Appendix B.1. – List of taxa
collection
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
1
43
34
35
39
38
42
57
58
50
49
10
10
14
6
6
6
6
6
6
6
6
6
6
6
6
6
6
6
6
6
6
6
26
25
25
41
36
27
20
43
01
37
13
34
25
08
31
35
24
32
23
02
12
49
no.
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
238
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
12 36
11
7
7
7
7
08
13
16
14
15
7 17
7 18
16 01
2 38
14 56
13 37
11 51
13 50
13
13
13
13
51
49
45
13
13
6
12
12
12
1
5
14
18
42
44
45
60
49
16 17
16 15
16 16
16 13
20 49
3
3
14
9
9
9
9
19
19
19
19
19
19
28
26
38
26
25
28
29
13
30
03
14
16
17
2
taxa
Lagena gibbera Buchner, 1940
Lagena hispida Reuss, 1858
Lagena hispidula Cushman, 1913
Lagena perlucida (Montagu, 1803)
Lagena semistriata Williamson, 1848
Lagena stelligera Brady, 1881
Lagena striata (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Lagena substriata Williamson, 1848
Lagena cf. sulcata (Walker & Jacob, 1798)
Lagena sp. 1
Lagena spp.
Lamarckina scabra (Brady, 1884)
Lamarckina ventricosa (Brady, 1884)
Laticarinina pauperata (Parker & Jones, 1865)
Lenticulina anaglypta (Loeblich & Tappan, 1987)
Lenticulina antillea (Cushman, 1923)
Lenticulina atlantica (Barker, 1960)
Lenticulina calcar (Linné, 1758)
Lenticulina compressa (Loeblich & Tappan, 1994)
Lenticulina convergens (Bornemann, 1855)
Lenticulina echinata (d’Orbigny, 1846)
Lenticulina gibba (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Lenticulina iota (Cushman, 1923)
Lenticulina melvilli (Cushman & Renz, 1941)
Lenticulina cf. nicobariensis (Schwager, 1866)
Lenticulina orbicularis var. subumbonata (Cushman, 1917)
Lenticulina submamilligera (Cushman, 1917)
Lenticulina suborbicularis Parr, 1950
Lenticulina thalmanni (Hessland, 1943)
Lenticulina vortex (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
Lenticulina sp. 1
Lenticulina sp. 2
Lenticulina spp. (juv.)
Lenticulina spp.
Lernella inflata (LeRoy, 1944)
Lernella sp.
Loxostomina costulata (Cushman, 1922)
Loxostomina mayori (Cushman, 1922)
Marginulina glabra d’Orbigny, 1826
Marginulina musai Saidova, 1975
Marginulina obesa Cushman, 1923
Marginulina striata d’Orbigny, 1852
Marginulina spp.
Marginulinopsis cf. philippinensis (Cushman, 1921)
Marginulinopsis tenuis (Bornemann, 1855)
Melonis affinis (Reuss, 1851)
Miliolinella suborbicularis (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Miliolinella subrotunda (Montagu, 1803)
Miliolinella spp.
Millettiana millettii (Heron-Allen & Earland, 1915)
Mississippina chathamensis McCulloch, 1977
Monalysidum politum Chapman, 1900
Neocassidulina abbreviata (Heron-Allen & Earland, 1924)
Neoconorbina communis Ujiié, 1992
Neoconorbina marginata Hofker, 1951
Neoconorbina terquemi (Rzehak, 1888)
Neoconorbina tuberocapitata (Chapman, 1900)
Neoeponides auberii (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Neoeponides bradyi Le Calvez 1974
Neoeponides procerus (Brady, 1884)
Neoeponides sp. 1
Neolenticulina peregrina (Schwager, 1866)
Neouvigerina ampullacea (Brady, 1884)
Neouvigerina interrupta (Brady, 1879)
Neouvigerina proboscidea Schwager, 1866)
Nodophthalmidium simplex Cushman & Todd, 1944
Nodosaria lamnulifera Thalmann, 1950
Nodosaria sp. 1
Nonion fabum (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
Nonion japonicum Asano, 1938
Nonion subturgidum (Cushman, 1924)
Nonion sp. 1
Nonionoides grateloupi (d’Orbigny, 1826)
Nubeculina advena Cushman, 1924
Nubeculina divaricata (Brady, 1879)
Nummulites venosus (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
Nummulopyrgo anomala (Schlumberger, 1891)
Nummulopyrgo globulus (Hofker, 1983)
Nuttallides rugosus (Phleger & Parker, 1951)
Oolina apiopleura (Loeblich & Tappan, 1953)
Oolina globosa (Montagu, 1803)
Oolina hexagona (Williamson, 1848)
Oolina squamosa (Montagu, 1803)
Oolina spp.
Operculina ammonoides (Gronovius, 1781)
Operculina bartschi Cushman, 1921
Operculina sp. 1
Operculina sp. 2
Operculina sp. 3
Operculina sp. 4
(+)
(*)
(φ)
picked
3
1
1
2
5
9
5
1
5
23
4
2
3
4
38
6
49
7
1
1
7
10
29
2
1
43
56
1
1
3
6
4
1
75
23
3
12
10
1
1
3
1
26
6
2
3
7
3
1
2
6
46
6
60
7
1
2
10
3
10
4
5
2
3
5
6
1
1
19
3
6
1
1
7
(+)
1
1
1
1
3
6
1
1
3
4
2
2
2
13
10
1
1
2
1
7
3
1
2
3
1
3
4
4
1
8
all
1
1
1
2
1
2
11
3
13
4
1
10
1
2
1
2
31
4
1
8
3
4
1
3
1
2
1
8
12
1
5
6
37
2
1
49
61
1
1
3
10
2
1
13
11
1
1
2
7
4
5
1
1
94
25
3
1
13
9
1
97
10
67 1213
7
10
5
12
6
2
1
1
4
1
1
65 2040
50 319
1
1
16
12
10
7
1
1
16
12
2
1
5
1
8
6
2
3
1
17
2
327
819
2
2
80
3
6
1
1
2
120
41
1
2
97
1
1
1421
227
5
9
5
1
6
2
4
3
6
1
23
4
1
6
1
1
1
4
5
1
17
(*)
(φ)
occurrence
4
1
1
2
114
32
1
(+)
∑
554
42
2
23
1
103
1
4
1
2
1
3
4
1
4
1
2
1
6
7
4
4
1
3
1
6
2
10
2
1
14
11
1
1
2
5
1
2
1
14
9
1
(*)
picked
3
2
2
1
6
4
4
1
8
4
17
3
19
3
1
3
20
5
47
2
21
3
25
7
46
26
10
181
55
300
62
2
1
7
83
60
53
11
4
4
15
47
22
25
10
8
10
5
107
4
29
3
18
7
4
2
17
3
1
∑
5
3
10
5
8
4
20
22
1
3
25
49
24
31
72
10
236
362
3
7
143
64
8
15
(+)
(*)
all
occurrence
2
2
2
2
1
3
5
2
6
3
1
4
6
6
3
3
10
2
11
11
3
13
1
1
1
1
13
4
16
19
2
20
11
2
12
7
4
7
15
13
19
6
6
31
27
40
36
25
38
2
1
2
3
3
20
18
22
21
5
21
3
3
5
8
8
76
25
43
17
12
10
7
124
7
1
22
13
15
6
4
7
5
40
4
13
3
15
5
4
2
2
2
2
6
12
4
2
13
11
1
13
3
1
26
15
25
11
8
7
6
40
6
1
5
depth
outer shelf –
outer shelf –
outer shelf –
outer shelf –
inner shelf –
middle bathyal –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
outer shelf –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
outer shelf –
outer shelf –
2
4
2
2
8
15
5
2
112
28
2
4
3
5
10
21
8
2
140
8
15
50
23
1
7
8
10
9
22
58
33
5
8
6
12
1
5
4
9
6
9
8
16
outer shelf –
outer shelf –
6
4
3
9
4
3
1
3
6
1
inner shelf –
1
10
13
57
1
5
6
20
3
24
12
5
39
27
4
1
3
14
12
1
11
7
4
19
12
1
10
6
35
1
3
2
6
3
7
22
5
47
40
9
543
76
5
1
15
67
41
1
15
34
4
87
41
2
20
6
62
74
13
630
117
5
1
15
69
61
2
2
4
355
14
3
45
96
4
1
5
6
3
1207
99
14
95
23
6
4
30
16
1
3
2
6
3
6
16
2
2 uppermost bathyal
3
outer shelf
5
outer shelf
8
outer shelf
17
inner shelf
7
2
outer shelf
14
1
5
12
27
–
–
–
–
–
–
inner shelf –
2
9
4
29
12
9
39
30
4
1
3
14
16
outer shelf –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
2
2
4
outer shelf –
369
35
7
37
7
75
112
4
1
5
6
4
1452
103
15
99
83
23
3
30
7
1
1
4
6
3
38
9
4
15
3
3
2
17
3
5
38
7
1
1
4
6
4
38
9
5
16
4
3
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
10
14
4
1
245
4
1
4
60
17
1
18
2
1
3
2
1
inner shelf –
upper bathyal –
inner shelf –
inner shelf –
range
middle bathyal
middle bathyal
lower bathyal
uppermost bathyal
shelf
lower bathyal
upper bathyal
full range
69 m
1852 m
full range
shelf
shelf
lower bathyal
shelf
outer shelf
middle bathyal
upper bathyal
outer shelf
upper bathyal
uppermost bathyal
full range
outer shelf
uppermost bathyal
120 m
outer shelf
upper bathyal
upper bathyal
middle bathyal
outer shelf
upper bathyal
shelf
middle bathyal
full range
middle bathyal
166 m
47 m
inner shelf
middle bathyal
middle bathyal
lower bathyal
upper bathyal
middle bathyal
outer shelf
uppermost bathyal
full range
shelf
lower bathyal
middle bathyal
shelf
shelf
shelf
uppermost bathyal
60 m
shelf
shelf
uppermost bathyal
shelf
shelf
92 m
shelf
middle bathyal
full range
uppermost bathyal
middle bathyal
shelf
outer shelf
121 m
uppermost bathyal
uppermost bathyal
uppermost bathyal
88 m
middle bathyal
shelf
shelf
shelf
shelf
middle bathyal
middle bathyal
842 m
1309 m
outer shelf
uppermost bathyal
full range
shelf
shelf
shelf
uppermost bathyal
inner shelf
shelf
Appendix B.1. – List of taxa
collection
1
no.
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
16
16
15
12
15
9
9
9
9
9
9
25
27
37
35
17
17
16
19
20
14
13
18 4
18 01
18 02
14 37
3 50
3 49
1 57
14
7
7
7
44
28
25
29
15
15
15
15
31
21
25
26
8
14
12
12
20
20
02
53
14
15
28
02
13
20
20
1
13
2
2
5
5
16
14
8
18
18
18
9
3
3
16
16
16
16
16
9
9
4
4
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
28
37
38
59
30
16
11
20
21
14
39
01
29
28
30
18
37
38
39
38
37
42
41
36
37
26
25
07
30
01
08
09
11
03
02
04
3 27
8 25
9
2
2
2
2
2
2
24
09
03
02
18
26
13
2
taxa
Operculina spp.
Oridorsalis umbonatus (Reuss, 1851)
Oridorsalis sp. 1
Osangularia culter (Parker & Jones, 1865)
Paracassidulina minuta (Cushman, 1933)
Paracibicides endomica Perelis & Reiss, 1975
Parafissurina basispinata McCulloch, 1977
Parafissurina carinata (Buchner, 1940)
Parafissurina curvitubulosa (McCulloch, 1977)
Parafissurina lata (Wiesner, 1931)
Parafissurina lateralis (Cushman, 1913)
Parafissurina subventricosa McCulloch, 1977
Parafissurina spp.
Pararotalia calcariformata McCulloch, 1977
Pararotalia stellata (de Férussac, 1827)
Pararotalia sp. 1
Pararotalia sp. 2
Parrellina hispidula (Cushman, 1936)
Parrelloides bradyi (Trauth, 1918)
Patellina corrugata Williamson, 1858
Peneroplis carinatus d’Orbigny, 1839
Peneroplis pertusus (Forskål, 1775)
Peneroplis planatus (Fichtel & Moll, 1798)
Planispirinella exigua (Brady, 1879)
Planorbulina distoma (Terquem, 1876)
Planorbulinella larvata (Parker & Jones, 1865)
Planularia californica (Galloway & Wissler, 1927)
Planularia gemmata (Brady, 1881)
Planularia patens (Brady, 1884)
Planularia perculta McCulloch, 1977
Planulina ariminensis d’Orbigny, 1826
Planulina floridana (Cushman, 1918)
Planulina retia Belford, 1966
Planulina sp. 1
Pleurostomella sp.
Polymorphina group
Poroepistominella decoratiformis (McCulloch, 1977)
Praeglobobulimina ovata (d’Orbigny, 1846)
Praeglobobulimina spinescens (Brady, 1884)
Proemassilina arenaria (Brady, 1884)
Proemassilina sp. 1
Proxifrons advena (Cushman, 1923)
Pseudoeponides japonicus Uchio, 1950
Pseudoflintina laculata Loeblich & Tappan, 1994
Pseudoflintina triquetra (Brady, 1879)
Pseudohauerina orientalis (Cushman, 1946)
Pseudohelenina cf. collinsi (Parr, 1932)
Pseudolachlanella artusoris (Zheng, 1988)
Pseudolachlanella slitella Langer, 1992
Pseudonodosaria discreta (Reuss, 1850)
Pseudonodosaria glanduliniformis (Dervieux, 1893)
Pseudononion granuloumbilicatum Zheng, 1979
Pseudoparrella exigua (Brady, 1884)
Pseudopolymorphina ligua (Roemer, 1838)
Pseudorotalia indopacifica (Thalmann, 1935)
Pseudorotalia indopacifica juv. (Thalmann, 1935)
Pseudorotalia schroeteriana (Parker & Jones, 1862)
Pseudosolenina wiesneri (Barker, 1960)
Pseudotriloculina cyclostoma (Reuss, 1850)
Pseudotriloculina lunata (Zheng, 1988)
Pullenia bulloides (d’Orbigny, 1826)
Pullenia quadriloba Reuss, 1867
Pullenia quinqueloba (Reuss, 1851)
Pullenia salisburyi R.E. & K.C. Stewart, 1930
Pullenia sp. 2
Pygmaeoseistron nebulosa (Cushman, 1923)
Pygmaeoseistron setigera (Millett, 1901)
Pyramidulina catesbyi (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Pyramidulina luzonensis (Cushman, 1921)
Pyrgo bougainvillei (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Pyrgo depressa (d’Orbigny, 1826)
Pyrgo murrhina (Schwager, 1866)
Pyrgo nasuta Cushman, 1935
Pyrgo pacifica Asano, 1956
Pyrgo sarsi (Schlumberger, 1891)
Pyrgo serrata (Bailey, 1863)
Pyrgo sp. 1
Pyrgo sp. 2
Pyrgo spp.
Pyrgoella irregularis (d’Orbigny, 1839)
Pyrgoella tenuiaperta (Huang, 1970)
Pyrulina angusta (Egger, 1857)
Pyrulina sp.
Pytine paradoxa (Sidebottom, 1912)
Quinqueloculina adiazeta Loeblich & Tappan, 1994
Quinqueloculina akneriana d’Orbigny, 1846
Quinqueloculina ex gr. auberiana d’Orbigny, 1839
Quinqueloculina bicarinata d’Orbigny, 1826
Quinqueloculina collumnosa Cushman, 1922
Quinqueloculina fichteliana (d’Orbigny, 1839)
(+)
3
(*)
(φ)
picked
18
1
1
31
3
12
4
13
1
1
2
4
14
17
1
18
5
3
27
1
2
16
12
19
3
50
6
2
18
1
2
1
1
3
96
3
18
1
9
7
19
28
5
1
1
1
1
4
1
11
2
1
1
6
1
1
1
3
537
16
5
1
26
1
2
15
9
3
2
64
3
3
1
1
(+)
20
34
(*)
(φ)
occurrence
6
1
1
5
2
16
1
13
4
2
1
2
4
32
22
1
1
1
1
6
4
∑
4
2
1
6
3
2
2
1
2
10
8
7
3
9
3
2
11
1
2
1
1
3
108
11
1
7
19
2
8
12
3
1
1
1
1
4
1
17
1
1
3
1
9
1
1
1
2
3
1
1
1
627
17
10
9
4
4
18
9
4
2
2
2
2
2
1
1
(+)
7
5
2
4
3
45
1
2
35
13
21
3
54
6
3
31
6
1
1
all
2
1
4
2
1
1
1
8
5
2
2
1
2
13
8
8
3
11
3
2
1
1
12
4
1
1
1
1
3
1
11
5
1
1
5
1
2
9
2
1
1
1
1
1
11
4
6
2
2
3
2
1
3
10
2
5
10
2
7
2
3
7
5
1
1
1
6
1
1
4
1
1
1
4
1
1
16
2
2
1
1
17
3
2
6
1
2
1
1
6
1
2
7
7
4
4
6
6
4
4
2
2
1
1
45
21
12
8
10
9
7
3
36
20
11
5
7
1
2
1
3
3
1
1
1
1
43
161
7
89
14
102
1
2
2
1
7
23
10
1
299
106
5
1
304
106
112
89
201
3
2
∑
3
2
28
1
29
23
17
76
3
3
23
23
20
99
3
2
61
15
6
3
2
11
2
8
1
(*)
picked
33
10
124
37
4
3
53
36
12
2
92
10
1
2
2
1
7
1
19
4
8
2
11
10
8
3
6
376
40
5
3
49
1
14
31
4
8
3
15
9
6
7
3
1
815
150
502
4
1
3
102
15
68
8
2
3
2
4
58
3
74
14
13
4
39
2
18
8
23
123
1
1
1
6
146
49
25
18
1
1
194
6
2
2
1
2
1
1
4
3
9
6
1
2
354
97
181
1
42
1
10
3
2
2
2
28
14
2
3
28
5
7
4
1
58
4
1
1
28
4
9
2
2
64
17
6
1
7
570
46
7
3
51
1
15
33
5
9
7
18
18
12
8
5
1
1169
247
683
5
1
3
144
16
78
11
4
5
2
6
86
3
88
16
16
4
67
7
25
8
27
1
181
5
1
1
2
6
174
53
34
20
(+)
(*)
all
5
occurrence
depth range
12
4
14
shelf
24
13
27
outer shelf – lower bathyal
2
2
4
middle bathyal – lower bathyal
9
10
10 uppermost bathyal – lower bathyal
5
2
5 uppermost bathyal – middle bathyal
24
7
27
inner shelf – upper bathyal
1
1
842 m
1
1
978 m
1
1
1208 m
1
1 uppermost bathyal – lower bathyal
3
1
3
outer shelf – lower bathyal
10
4
11
outer shelf – lower bathyal
6
2
7
inner shelf – middle bathyal
shelf
1
1
shelf
11
2
11
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
8
8
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
outer shelf
10
11
11
upper bathyal – lower bathyal
88 m
1
1
shelf
1
1
outer shelf
shelf
10
1
10
shelf
outer shelf
8
8
shelf
12
2
13
outer shelf – uppermost bathyal
28
11
29
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
3
3
outer shelf – uppermost bathyal
shelf
1
1
226 m
20
2
21
inner shelf – middle bathyal
8
2
9
inner shelf – middle bathyal
2
2
uppermost bathyal
1
1
842 m
5
1
6
full range
42
40
44
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
19
5
20
full range
4
2
6
outer shelf – middle bathyal
3
3
shelf
2
1
2
uppermost bathyal
1
1 uppermost bathyal – middle bathyal
8
1
8
upper bathyal – lower bathyal
12
2
13
outer shelf
4
1
5
outer shelf
4
1
4
shelf
1
3
4
outer shelf
11
3
14
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
7
4
10
inner shelf – middle bathyal
404 m
4
4
7
inner shelf – middle bathyal
6
1
7
outer shelf
2
2
3
upper bathyal – lower bathyal
1
1
842 m
37
38
41
shelf
34
27
39
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
37
24
37
shelf
2
1
2
upper bathyal – lower bathyal
1
1
60 m
3
3
outer shelf
13
12
13 uppermost bathyal – lower bathyal
6
1
7
full range
25
8
26
full range
7
2
9
outer shelf – lower bathyal
2
1
2
upper bathyal – middle bathyal
1
2
2
middle bathyal – lower bathyal
2
2
shelf
1
2
3
shelf
23
16
27
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
2
2
outer shelf
33
13
38
full range
5
2
5
middle bathyal – lower bathyal
7
3
9
outer shelf – lower bathyal
3
3
outer shelf – middle bathyal
24
16
29
full range
2
3
5
full range
10
4
12
shelf
2
2
middle bathyal – lower bathyal
16
4
18
full range
1
1
790 m
38
25
41
shelf
1
3
4
full range
1
1
114 m
1
1
166 m
1
1
2
inner shelf
4
4 uppermost bathyal – middle bathyal
41
17
46
full range
29
3
31
shelf
16
7
19
shelf
12
2
13
shelf
239
Appendix B.1. – List of taxa
collection
no.
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
240
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
2
2
2
2
2
2
2
2
1
07
06
23
12
17
15
01
05
2 14
2 08
2 28
8
8
11
11
10
10
10
10
13
13
51
49
59
60
04
05
07
06
39
40
17 18
11 12
11 25
11 29
11
11
11
11
10
7
7
7
35
06
11
10
27
02
03
06
8 53
1
20
20
20
20
20
3
58
14
13
03
04
01
13
11 40
11 37
11 39
20 08
14
14
19
13
49
51
37
55
3
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
54
06
04
03
11
05
10
09
12
16
1
1
1
1
1
20
14
13
38
41
25
16
14
11
2
2
2
2
2
2
2
2
2
18
48
54
53
52
55
49
50
39
42
44
2
taxa
Quinqueloculina laevigata d’Orbigny, 1826
Quinqueloculina lamarckiana d’Orbigny, 1839
Quinqueloculina ex gr. philippinensis Cushman, 1921
Quinqueloculina pseudoreticulata Parr, 1941
Quinqueloculina pygmaea Reuss, 1850
Quinqueloculina quinquecarinata Collins, 1958
Quinqueloculina sagamiensis Asano, 1936
Quinqueloculina seminulum (Linné, 1758)
Quinqueloculina subcurta Zheng, 1988
Quinqueloculina tropicalis Cushman, 1924
Quinqueloculina venusta Karrer, 1868
Quinqueloculina sp. 1
Quinqueloculina spp.
Ramulina angusta Loeblich & Tappan, 1994
Ramulina globulifera Brady, 1879
Reussella pulchra Cushman, 1945
Reussella simplex (Cushman, 1929)
Robertina subcylindrica (Brady, 1881)
Robertina tasmanica Parr, 1950
Robertinoides bradyi (Cushman & Parker, 1936)
Robertinoides wiesneri (Parr, 1950)
Rosalina globularis d’Orbigny, 1826
Rosalina vilardeboana d’Orbigny, 1839
Rosalina spp.
Rotaliatinopsis semiinvoluta (Germeraad, 1946)
Rugobolivinella elegans (Parr, 1932)
Rupertina stabilis (Wallich, 1877)
Rutherfordoides mexicanus (Cushman, 1922)
Rutherfordoides virga (Nomura, 1983)
Sagrina jugosa (Brady, 1884)
Sagrina zanzibarica (Cushman, 1936)
Saidovina amygdalaeformis (Brady, 1881)
Saidovina carinata (Millett, 1900)
Saidovina subangularis (Brady, 1881)
Saintclairoides toreutus Loeblich & Tappan, 1994
Saracenaria altifrons (Parr, 1950)
Saracenaria angularis Natland, 1938
Saracenaria italica Defrance, 1824
Schlumbergerina alveoliniformis (Brady, 1879)
Seabrookia pellucida Brady, 1890
Sigmoidella elegantissima (Parker & Jones, 1865)
Sigmoihauerina bradyi (Cushman, 1917)
Sigmoilinita asperula (Karrer, 1868)
Sigmoilopsis carinata Zheng, 1988
Sigmoilopsis moyi Atkinson, 1968
Sigmoilopsis orientalis Zheng, 1988
Sigmoilopsis schlumbergeri (Silvestri, 1904)
Sigmopyrgo vespertilio (Schlumberger, 1891)
Siphogenerina columellaris (Brady, 1881)
Siphogenerina raphana (Parker & Jones, 1865)
Siphogenerina striata var. curta Cushman, 1926
Siphogenerina striatula Cushman, 1913
Siphonaperta crassatina (Brady, 1884)
Siphonaperta spp.
Siphonina bradyana Cushman, 1927
Siphonina tubulosa Cushman, 1924
Sorites marginalis (Lamarck, 1816)
Sphaeroidina bulloides d’Orbigny, 1826
Spirolina acicularis (Batsch, 1791)
Spirolina arietina (Batsch, 1791)
Spiroloculina communis Cushman & Todd, 1944
Spiroloculina depressa d’Orbigny, 1826
Spiroloculina excisa Cushman & Todd, 1944
Spiroloculina eximia Cushman, 1922
Spiroloculina manifesta Cushman & Todd, 1944
Spiroloculina cf. regularis Cushman & Todd, 1944
Spiroloculina cf. robusta Brady, 1884
Spiroloculina scrobiculata Cushman, 1921
Spiroloculina tenuiseptata Brady, 1884
Spiroloculina spp.
Spirophthalmidium acutimargo (Brady, 1884)
Spirophthalmidium concava (Wiesner, 1913)
Spirosigmoilina bradyi Collins, 1958
Spirosigmoilina parri Collins, 1958
Spirosigmoilina pusilla (Earland, 1934)
Spirosigmoilina tenuis (CÏjÏek, 1848)
Spirosigmoilina spp.
Stomatorbina concentrica (Parker & Jones, 1864)
Strebloides advenus (Cushman, 1922)
Tretomphaloides concinnus (Brady, 1884)
Trifarina bradyi Cushman, 1923
Triloculina affinis d’Orbigny, 1826
Triloculina elliptica Galloway & Heminway, 1941
Triloculina marshallana Todd, 1954
Triloculina cf. pentagonalis Wang et al., 1978
Triloculina tricarinata d’Orbigny, 1826
Triloculina trigonula (Lamarck, 1804)
Triloculinella californica (Rhumbler, 1936)
Triloculinella hornibrooki (Vella, 1957)
Triloculinella parisa Loeblich & Tappan, 1994
(+)
(*)
(φ)
picked
19
16
7
44
17
44
7
1
1
2
1
16
1
227 111
5
13
5
1
(+)
35
7
61
52
3
1
17
343
13
6
(*)
(φ)
occurrence
7
5
4
10
2
12
4
1
1
1
1
4
1
17
13
3
3
3
1
228
261
489
16
15
16
5
75
3
8
76
2
4
15
1
4
15
2
∑
3
1
2
all
(+)
4
1
2
9
4
10
12
2
1
4
17
3
4
(*)
∑
picked
29
12
41
155
34 189
166
24 190
41
6
47
3
3
4
8
12
36
5
41
859 309 1168
6
3
57
336
27
68
21
160
3
9
3
65
397
27
70
27
171
2
4
2
25
73
13
12
3
5
3
21
50
10
20
10
36
3
1
1
1
3
332
8
3
42
19
3
16
1
1
1
3
40
1
2
15
11
3
10
5
16
6
63
85
6
77
88
3
18
8
2
24
11
3
90
1
72
136
148
47
148
6
298
2
7
1
2
19
28
7
30
2
44
1
431
11
201
5
258
6
3
35
9
10
8
77
10
4
16
34
8
41
8
35
5
40
5
3
15
1
8
3
27
5
3
7
11
5
15
6
6
10
7
13
346
2
107
1
1
3
2
2
3
4
5
49
2
32
1
1
8
61
2
6
11
2
4
3
3
2
2
4
4
1
1
2
2
2
2
2
2
29
1
3
2
29
1
2
1
2
1
2
11
3
2
2
11
1
2
2
11
1
2
1
2
1
2
14
1
2
3
1
2
4
35
27
16
7
10
6
7
2
2
4
2
27
4
3
11
2
52
1
4
10
3
13
22
51
1
38
2
5
9
9
7
25
14
43
4
3
2
7
7
9
2
1
2
3
2
1
2
1
1
1
20
53
11
9
3
1
1
1
3
201
8
3
41
15
3
13
11
31
22
14
7
2
5
2
16
11
2
11
42
9
1
1
4
2
9
21
28
34
1
4
1
23
1
3
19
12
41
4
3
2
5
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
2
4
2
6
1
53
11
1
8
1
1
17
9
2
1
3
2
7
2
5
1
1
4
1
1
3
1
2
2
1
1
4
3
6
1
72
20
2
2
2
4
1
15
7
1
11
2
10
7
7
2
1
3
1
7
1
2
1
1
1
10
1
4
3
6
9
11
1
8
8
8
9
2
1
2
2
1
1
1
8
5
2
1
2
3
1
1
2
3
4
1
15
8
2
3
63
82
6
71
80
3
63
1
72
115
127
27
111
6
167
1
364
9
154
5
225
6
3
22
9
9
7
54
10
3
16
29
7
14
4
6
5
7
11
266
2
100
1
1
(+)
(*)
all
occurrence
13
5
14
37
20
42
38
11
38
17
5
17
3
3
3
5
8
14
5
19
46
31
48
2
5
20
2
3
131
1
4
3
6
9
27
21
21
20
37
131
1
67
2
47
33
13
1
1
23
1
5
1
1
2
5
2
80
7
3
6
25
1
5
7
2
2
13
24
7
5
1
2
4
12
2
3
7
3
24
51
10
20
15
37
2
2
2
16
30
9
8
1
3
1
1
1
3
43
1
2
16
12
3
13
5
8
34
1
4
2
3
8
7
8
5
6
17
39
1
25
1
22
13
10
1
1
9
1
3
1
1
2
5
1
29
6
18
8
2
24
11
3
7
1
2
21
29
8
35
2
53
1
43
8
37
5
42
5
3
21
1
9
3
29
5
4
7
12
6
3
3
2
6
4
5
53
2
33
1
1
5
depth range
inner shelf – upper bathyal
inner shelf – middle bathyal
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
shelf
full range
shelf
shelf
full range
shelf
inner shelf – middle bathyal
outer shelf – lower bathyal
shelf
full range
outer shelf – upper bathyal
inner shelf – upper bathyal
shelf
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
inner shelf – middle bathyal
outer shelf
middle bathyal – lower bathyal
full range
inner shelf – upper bathyal
outer shelf – upper bathyal
inner shelf – middle bathyal
595 m
60 m
outer shelf
291 m
291 m
shelf
inner shelf – upper bathyal
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
226 m
uppermost bathyal
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
inner shelf – middle bathyal
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
inner shelf – middle bathyal
inner shelf
shelf
shelf
shelf
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
outer shelf – upper bathyal
upper bathyal – middle bathyal
inner shelf – upper bathyal
full range
upper bathyal – middle bathyal
166 m
outer shelf
94 m
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
shelf
outer shelf – upper bathyal
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
shelf
full range
shelf
102 m
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
outer shelf – uppermost bathyal
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
shelf
shelf
shelf
shelf
shelf
404 m
shelf
upper bathyal – middle bathyal
shelf
shelf
shelf
inner shelf – upper bathyal
full range
outer shelf – middle bathyal
shelf
148 m
shelf
outer shelf – uppermost bathyal
inner shelf – upper bathyal
inner shelf – middle bathyal
inner shelf – middle bathyal
inner shelf
full range
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
118 m
outer shelf
Appendix B.1. – List of taxa
collection
2
2
2
2
1
37
40
43
41
11
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
57
38
41
43
39
37
40
49
51
53
52
no.
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
C
5 37
7 20
7 19
13 06
1 56
824
825
826
827
X I 14
X I 13
X I 17
2
taxa
Triloculinella pilasensis (McCulloch, 1977)
Triloculinella cf. pseudooblonga (Zheng, 1980)
Triloculinella robusta (Cushman & Todd, 1948)
Triloculinella sp. 1
Triloculinella spp.
Trimosina multispinata Collins, 1958
Uvigerina ex gr. auberiana d’Orbigny, 1839
Uvigerina cf. bassensis Parr, 1950
Uvigerina cf. canariensis d’Orbigny, 1839
Uvigerina dirupta Todd, 1948
Uvigerina hispida Schwager, 1866
Uvigerina peregrina Cushman, 1923
Uvigerina schwageri Brady, 1884
Uvigerina schwageri Brady, 1884 type 3
Uvigerina semiornata d’Orbigny, 1846
Uvigerina sp. 1
Uvigerina spp.
Vaginulina subelegans Parr, 1950
Vaginulinopsis reniformis (d’Orbigny, 1846)
Vaginulinopsis sublegumen Parr, 1950
Vaginulinopsis sp. 1
Valvulineria minuta (Schubert, 1904)
Vertebralina striata d’Orbigny, 1826
Wiesnerella auriculata (Egger, 1893)
miscellaneous Miliolids
UCF (unidentified calcareous foraminifera)
Aschemonella catenata (Norman, 1876)
Aschemonella scabra Brady, 1879
Aschemonella sp.
(+)
(*)
(φ)
picked
3
9
5
6
(+)
∑
(*)
(φ)
occurrence
4
all
(+)
9
5
8
5
4
5
6
5
3
30
3
5
1
4
13
1
14
9
4
21
68
2
3
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
11
6
1
7
38
1
1
9
1
1
2
1
1
6
27
13
9
8
66
1
1
1
9
2
3
32
1
4
5
1
1
1
5
4
6
5
1
3
1
1
1
5
1
1
2
3
1
1
1
(*)
∑
picked
30
3
33
16
35
51
34
20
54
14
11
25
10
9
19
3
1
4
451 271 722
17
38
55
27
7
34
62
26
88
42
50
91
106
31 137
597 517 1114
8
8
1
1
32
45
77
5
5
6
3
9
1
1
5
5
10
8
4
12
15
6
21
7
1
2
10
1
76
14
125
14
46
2
22
10
122
16
147
24
(+)
(*)
all
5
occurrence
depth range
14
3
15
shelf
9
21
28
full range
15
15
25
shelf
9
8
16
inner shelf – middle bathyal
5
6
11
shelf
3
1
4
shelf
14
11
14
full range
1
3
3 uppermost bathyal – upper bathyal
9
6
13
inner shelf – upper bathyal
9
8
9 uppermost bathyal – middle bathyal
8
9
10
upper bathyal – lower bathyal
10
9
11 uppermost bathyal – middle bathyal
31
26
32
inner shelf – uppermost bathyal
5
5
outer shelf – uppermost bathyal
1
1
404 m
10
9
13
outer shelf
2
2
outer shelf – upper bathyal
4
3
7
outer shelf – middle bathyal
1
1
1404 m
4
5
8
inner shelf – upper bathyal
7
3
9
outer shelf
11
6
12
outer shelf – lower bathyal
shelf
60 m
shelf
30
23
39
6
1
6
middle bathyal
8
4
8
middle bathyal – lower bathyal
4
2
4
upper bathyal – lower bathyal
241
Appendix B.2a
Vietnam Transect
1479
1277
148
145
133
103
92
88
88
74
68
56
51
48
47
depth (m)
47
Appendix B.2a. Observed depth ranges and abundances of the common benthic foraminiferal species along the Vietnam
Transect. Taxa are arranged in order of the upper limit of occurrence.
station 18xxx 265 266 264 263 262 261 260 257 258 256 248 249 254 250 252 253
Cancris carinatus
Asterorotalia pulchella
Floresina philippinensis
Haplophragmoides bradyi
Siphotextularia mestayerae
Textularia lancea
Discorbinella bodjongensis
Amphistegina radiata
Discorbinella bertheloti
Fijinonion fijiense
Ammonia pauciloculata
Planorbulinella larvata
Helenina anderseni
Neoeponides bradyi
Textularia lateralis
Textularia pseudogramen
Eponides repandus
Pseudogaudryina pacifica
Hanzawaia grossepunctata
Nummulites venosus
Gyroidina altiformis
Peneroplis pertusus
Sahulia conica
Textularia cf. lythostrota
Cibicides lobatulus
Cancris auriculus
Spirotextularia floridana
Spiroplectinella higuchii
Heterolepa aff. dutemplei
Heterolepa subhaidingerii
Reussella spinulosa
Triloculina tricarinata
Ammonia beccarii
Amphistegina lessoni
Amphistegina papillosa
Operculina ex gr. ammonoides
Cibicidoides ex gr. pachyderma
Sigmoilopsis schlumbergeri
Ammomassilina alveoliniformis
Reophax scorpiurus
Nonion subturgidum
Textularia stricta
Heterolepa praecincta
Facetocochlea pulchra
Baggina indica
Bolivina subaenariensis v. mexicana
Pararotalia calcariformata
Peneroplis planatus
Bolivina spathulata
Spiroplectinella pseudocarinata
Asterorotalia gaimardii
Poroepistominella decoratiformis
Cribrobigenerina robustiformis
Pseudorotalia schroeteriana
Bolivina subreticulata
Bigenerina nodosaria
Islandiella japonica
242
1479
1277
Vietnam Transect
148
145
133
103
92
88
88
74
68
56
51
48
47
depth (m)
47
Appendix B.2a
station 18xxx 265 266 264 263 262 261 260 257 258 256 248 249 254 250 252 253
Planularia perculta
Pseudorotalia indopacifica
Saidovina amygdalaeformis
Hoeglundina elegans
Glaphyrammina americana
Siphonina tubulosa
Heterostegina depressa
Spiroplectinella proxispira
Lachlanella compressiostoma
Textularia agglutinans
Lenticulina calcar
Globocassidulina subglobosa
Bulimina marginata
Cribrostomoides scitulus
Pullenia quinqueloba
Pyrgoella tenuiaperta
Pararotalia stellata
Heterolepa margaritifera
Siphotextularia sp. 2
Carpenteria proteiformis
Calcarina spengleri
Neouvigerina proboscidea
Oridolsalis umbonatus
Rosalina globularis
Siphotextularia rolshauseni
Hyalinea balthica
Planularia californica
Cassidulina carinata
Melonis affinis
Recurvoides contortus
Cyclammina cancellata
Peneroplis carinatus
Siphogenerina raphana
Uvigerina schwageri
Uvigerina ex gr. auberiana
Adercotryma glomeratum
Ammobaculites baculusalsus
Anomalinoides globulosus
Astrononion novozealandicum
Bulimina aculeata
Bulimina mexicana
Buzasina ringens
Ceratobulimina jonesiana
Cribrostomoides nitidus
Cyclammina trullissata
Eggerella bradyi
Fontbotia wuellerstorfi
Gyroidina broeckhiana
Lagenammina difflugiformis
Martinottiella communis
Osangularia culter
Paratrochammina challengeri
Parrelloides bradyi
agglutinated
Pullenia bulloides
Reophanus oviculus
calcareous
Reophax dentaliniformis
<10
<50 <100 <500 <1000 1000<
Trochammina subglobigeriniformis
Usbekistania charoides
Uvigerina peregrina
243
depth (m)
Bigenerina sp. 1
Textularia lancea
Siphotextularia sp. 1
Eponides repandus
Operculina ex gr. ammonoides
Pseudorotalia schroeteriana
Pyrgoella tenuiaperta
Textularia cf. lythostrota
Bigenerina nodosaria
Elphidium advenum
Nonion subturgidum
Pseudorotalia indopacifica
Spiroplectinella pseudocarinata
Textularia pseudogramen
Poroepistominella decoratiformis
Asterorotalia gaimardii
Asterorotalia pulchella
Cancris auriculus
Hanzawaia grossepunctata
Helenina anderseni
Heterolepa aff. dutemplei
Heterolepa praecincta
Islandiella japonica
Pseudogaudryina pacifica
Reussella spinulosa
Ammonia pauciloculata
Facetocochlea pulchra
Hanzawaia nipponica
Bulimina marginata
Heterolepa subhaidingerii
Spirotextularia floridana
Ammomassilina alveoliniformis
Rosalina globularis
Textularia bocki
Ammonia beccarii
Reophax scorpiurus
Fijinonion fijiense
Spiroplectinella higuchii
244
842
1309
1208
1124
978
790
595
404
291
226
166
152
145
144
139
137
134
120
109
100
99
101
101
92
71
109
69
station 18xxx 315 321 316 323 310 312 313 314 275 276 277 278 279 280 281 282 283 284 285 286 287 288 289 290 291 292 293 294 267 268
1404
Appendix B.2b. Observed depth ranges and abundances of the common benthic foraminiferal species along the Sunda Transect. Taxa are arranged in order of the upper limit of occurrence.
1852
Appendix B.2b. Sunda Transect
1974
245
Triloculina tricarinata
Cibicidoides ex gr. pachyderma
Lagenammina difflugiformis
Paratrochammina challengeri
Haplophragmoides bradyi
Ammodiscus planorbis
Pseudobolivina nasostoma
Sahulia conica
Saidovina amygdalaeformis
Textularia agglutinans
Textularia stricta
Siphotextularia subplanoides
Cribrobigenerina robustiformis
Lenticulina calcar
Bolivina glutinata
Paracibicides endomica
Neouvigerina proboscidea
Siphotextularia cf. wairoana
Hoeglundina elegans
Siphotextularia mestayerae
Anomalinoides globulosus
Cassidulina carinata
Siphonina tubulosa
Discorbinella bertheloti
Cymbaloporetta squammosa
Cibicides lobatulus
Reophax bilocularis
Tolypammina vagans
Heterolepa margaritifera
Bolivina spathulata
Anomalinoides cf. welleri
Cribrostomoides scitulus
Hyalinea balthica
Pararotalia sp. 1 & sp. 2
Planularia gemmata
Pullenia quinqueloba
Uvigerina schwageri
Oridolsalis umbonatus
Reophax dentaliniformis
Mississippina chathamensis
Neolenticulina peregrina
Baggina indica
depth (m)
1852
842
1404
1309
1208
1124
978
790
595
404
291
226
166
152
145
144
139
137
134
120
109
100
99
101
101
92
71
109
69
Appendix B.2b. Sunda Transect
1974
246
Karreriella pupiformis
Reophax sp. 3
Recurvoides contortus
Cyclammina trullissata
Neoeponides bradyi
Cibicidoides cicatricosus
Lenticulina echinata
Saintclairoides toreutus
Praeglobobulimina ovata
Gyroidina altiformis
Tritaxilina atlantica
Clavulina humilis
Karrerulina apicularis
Bolivina subreticulata
Planularia californica
Saccorhiza ramosa
Siphogenerina raphana
Haplophragmoides sphaeriloculum
Ammodiscus tenuis
Euloxostomum pseudobeyrichi
Cribrostomoides subglobosus
Gyroidina lamarckiana
Glaphyrammina americana
Neouvigerina ampullacea
Glomospira gordialis
Hormosinella guttifera
Siphotextularia foliosa
Melonis affinis
Cibicidoides robertsonianus
Glomospira glomerata
Lituola lituilinoidea
Pullenia bulloides
Uvigerina peregrina & dirupta
Bulimina mexicana
Buzasina ringens
Cystammina pauciloculata
Deuterammina montagui
Eggerella bradyi
Gavelinopsis lobatulus
Globocassidulina subglobosa
Hyperammina laevigata
Karreriella bradyi
depth (m)
1852
842
1404
1309
1208
1124
978
790
595
404
291
226
166
152
145
144
139
137
134
120
109
100
99
101
101
92
71
109
69
Appendix B.2b. Sunda Transect
1974
247
Martinottiella communis
Osangularia culter
Trochammina subglobigeriniformis
Usbekistania charoides
Uvigerina ex gr. auberiana
Ehrenbergina undulata
Saccammina sphaerica
Bulimina aculeata
Gavelinopsis translucens
Gyroidina broeckhiana
Nuttallides rugosus
Parrelloides bradyi
Pseudoeponides japonicus
Pseudonodosinella bacillaris
Reophanus oviculus
Sigmoilopsis schlumbergeri
Siphotextularia flintii
Ammobaculites baculusalsus
Ammodiscoides sp. 1
Cribrostomoides nitidus
Cyclammina cancellata
Eratidus recurvus
Fontbotia wuellerstorfi
Hormosina globulifera
Hormosina normanii
Hormosinella distans
Pseudotrochammina atlantica
Subreophax aduncus
Verneuilinulla propinqua
Trochammina inflata
Adercotryma glomeratum
Ceratobulimina jonesiana
Laticarinina pauperata
Nodosinum gaussicum
Siphotextularia rolshauseni
Martinottiella milletti
Trochammina nana
Coronatoplanulina okinawaensis
depth (m)
71
<10
92
<50
101
<100
100
99
101
<500 <1000 1000<
120
109
calcareous
agglutinated
1852
842
1404
1309
1208
1124
978
790
595
404
291
226
166
152
145
144
139
137
134
109
69
Appendix B.2b. Sunda Transect
1974
% of dead individuals
Vietnam Transect
% of stained individuals
% of dead individuals
Sunda Transect
Legend
relative abundances
no. of dead indiv. / 100 cc
Vietnam Transect
no. of stained indiv. / 10 cm2
no. of dead indiv. / 100 cc
Sunda Transect
absolute abundances
Legend
1000
100
depth
1000
100
0
0
8000
8
6000
6
Ammomassilina
alveoliniformis
0
0
Ammonia
beccarii
Amphistegina
papillosa
15000
0
15
0
depth
2000
2
1000
1
4000
4
2000
2
Asterorotalia
gaimardii
5000
0
5
0
4000
4
4000
0
4
0
3000
3
Asterorotalia
pulchella
Asterorotalia
pulchella
3000
6
Asterorotalia
gaimardii
1000
1
5000
5
2000
2
10000
10
3000
3
Appendix B.3. The absolute and relative
abundances of dominant species along the
bathymetric transects.
absolute abundances
relative abundances
4000
0
8
0
Amphistegina
papillosa
Bolivina
glutinata
Bolivina
glutinata
4
Ammonia
beccarii
1
1000
2
2000
2
2000
4
4000
3
6000
5
248
8000
6
Ammomassilina
alveoliniformis
Appendix B.3.
1000
100
4
3
1000
2
1
0
0
Cancris
auriculus
0.5
3000
0
6
0
200
1
1000
2
400
1.5
500
Cibicides
lobatulus
250
0.5
2000
Bulimina
marginata
Cibicidoides
ex gr. pachyderma
1
Bolivina
spathulata
1
2000
2
1000
1.5
4000
3
Discorbinella
bertheloti
400
100
Discrbinella
sp. 1
600
0
4
0
500
3
1000
0
3
0
2.5
8000
0
6
0
1000
0
2.5
0
750
2
800
0
3
0
600
2.5
2
4000
0
10
0
3000
8
2000
4
Eggerella
bradyi
Eggerella
bradyi
40
Discrbinella
sp. 1
60
4
Discorbinella
bertheloti
0.5
100
4
250
1
6000
5
500
1.5
200
1
750
2
300
2
20
1
80
0
5
0
Cibicidoides
ex gr. pachyderma
Elphidium
advenum
Elphidium
advenum
1
Cibicides
lobatulus
2
1000
2
Cancris
auriculus
5
Bulimina
marginata
3
2000
3
3000
4
4000
6
Bolivina
spathulata
Appendix B.3.
249
6
5
1000
100
3000
0
6
0
2500
5
2000
4
Facetocochlea
pulchra
500
1
1000
1000
2
750
1.5
500
1
Fijinonion
fijiense
Hanzawaia
grossepunctata
1000
0
2
0
100
1
1500
3
1000
2
250
0.5
2000
3
2000
Hanzawaia
nipponica
400
Helenina
anderseni
10000
5000
Heterolepa
aff. dutemplei
15000
0
10
0
800
0
3
0
600
2
4000
0
6
0
3000
4
3000
0
5
0
0
0
Heterolepa
aff. dutemplei
Heterolepa
praecincta
Heterolepa
praecincta
0
3
0
Helenina
anderseni
Hoeglundina
elegans
Hoeglundina
elegans
2000
Hanzawaia
nipponica
1000
2
200
1
4000
0
15
0
Hanzawaia
grossepunctata
5
500
1
1000
5
Hyalinea
balthica
Hyalinea
balthica
200
1
3000
10
400
Fijinonion
fijiense
2
600
4
250
800
5
Facetocochlea
pulchra
Appendix B.3.
3
2
1000
4
1000
100
1000
2500
0
5
0
2000
4
1500
3
Islandiella
japonica
500
1
100
1000
2
2000
Lenticulina
atlantica
1000
1
250
Lenticulina
calcar
Neouvigerina
proboscidea
1000
Nonion
japonicum
0
2
0
4000
0
6
0
5
1250
0
3
0
4000
0
3
0
0
0
Nonion
subturgidum
Operculina
ex gr. ammonoides
Operculina
ex gr. ammonoides
2500
Nonion
subturgidum
0
4
0
Nonion
japonicum
10000
Neouvigerina
proboscidea
Paracibicides
endomica
Paracibicides
endomica
1000
Lenticulina
calcar
1
3000
2
1000
2
500
1
2000
3
750
2
3000
4
2000
1
2000
0
3
0
Lenticulina
atlantica
1
5000
5
500
2
7500
10
1000
3
12500
0
15
0
Paratrochammina
challengeri
Paratrochammina
challengeri
25
2
500
1
50
4
1500
2
75
6
100
8
Islandiella
japonica
Appendix B.3.
251
3000
1000
1000
100
2000
0
0
500
Poroepistominella
decoratiformis
1000
1
1000
1500
2
100
2500
3
Pseudogaudryina
pacifica
500
1
750
500
Pseudorotalia
indopacifica
250
1
5000
4000
2000
1000
Quinqueloculina
seminulum
300
200
100
Reophax
scorpiurus
Reussella
spinulosa
Saidovina
amygdalaeformis
800
0
4
0
1500
0
15
0
1000
10
500
0
10
0
6000
0
10
0
1250
0
4
0
1500
0
3
0
3000
0
4
0
Saidovina
amygdalaeformis
Siphonina
tubulosa
Siphonina
tubulosa
400
Reussella
spinulosa
600
2
Reophax
scorpiurus
Siphotextularia
sp. 1
Siphotextularia
sp. 1
500
Quinqueloculina
seminulum
800
0
3
0
Pseudorotalia
indopacifica
2
1000
2
1000
3
3000
5
200
1
2000
Pseudogaudryina
pacifica
5
400
2
500
5
600
3
1000
1
200
1
1500
2
252
2500
3
Poroepistominella
decoratiformis
Appendix B.3.
400
1000
100
500
250
1
Siphotextularia
mestayerae
2
1000
3
100
750
4
2000
500
Spiroplectinella
higuchii
1000
1
1500
500
Spiroplectinella
pseudocarinata
Textularia
lythostrota cf.
1000
1
1500
2
2000
2
750
500
250
Triloculina
tricarinata
2000
Uvigerina
auberiana
1000
Uvigerina
schwageri
3000
4000
0
25
0
3000
20
15
1250
0
2
0
5000
0
6
0
4000
5
2000
0
2
0
2500
0
3
0
1000
0
5
0
0
0
Uvigerina
schwageri
4000
10
Uvigerina
ex gr. auberiana
6000
0
15
0
Triloculina
tricarinata
Amphistegina
lessoni
Amphistegina
lessoni
15000
0
15
0
Textularia
cf. lythostrota
3
1000
1
3000
4
Amphistegina
radiata
Amphistegina
radiata
2000
Spiroplectinella
pseudocarinata
1
1000
5
6000
Spiroplectinella
higuchii
10
5000
5
2000
5
10000
10
4000
5
8000
10
Siphotextularia
mestayerae
Appendix B.3.
253
5000
1000
248
249
250
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
0.2
0.3
0.5
0.2
Ammoglobigerina globulosa
0.1
1.1
2.4
0.9
0.5
0.7
0.3
0.5
2.5
Glomospira gordialis
Karreriella pupiformis
1.2
Marsipella cylindrica
Siphotextularia rolshauseni
254
0.8
Siphotextularia mestayerae
0.2
0.4
0.1
0.1
0.3 0.5
0.6 0.2
0.3
0.9 0.2
0.2 0.6
0.1 0.1 0.4 0.1
0.1 0.1 0.2
0.1 0.4
Siphotextularia curta
0.3
2.9
Sahulia barkeri
0.2
0.2 0.1 0.2 0.1
Saccammina sphaerica
Sahulia conica
0.1
x
0.3
0.1
0.2
0.2 1.0
0.3
0.3
0.5
4.8
1.2 1.5
Saccammina edita
0.7
0.5
Rhumblerella sepetibaensis
0.2
Reophax spp.
1.7 13.5
Reophax sp. 3
0.5
Reophax subfusiformis
4.9
Reophax subdentaliniformis
0.2 5.8 0.8
1.8 9.4 2.0 1.6
Reophax spiculifer
0.3 0.3
1.0
11.6
Reophax scorpiurus
4.9
17.6
Reophax regularis
x
0.8 0.1
Reophax dentaliniformis
0.6
0.4
7.5
x
Reophax bradyi
0.9
x 0.1
0.6
0.8
Reophax bilocularis
1.0
0.6
0.1 0.3 3.5
1.3
Reophanus oviculus
0.2 1.5
2.9
12.4
Pseudonodosinella sp. 2
Recurvoides contortus
0.1
x
x
5.8
Pseudonodosinella sp. 1
0.1
0.2
1.3
0.8
91.8
Placopsilina (?) sp. 1
1.2
0.5
2.9
x
Placopsilina bradyi
x
Pelosina cylindrica
0.3 0.4 0.0
0.3
x
0.1
Paratrochammina sp. 1
0.4
0.3 0.7
0.8
Paratrochammina simplissima
0.1
18.0
Paratrochammina challengeri
x
1.5
4.9
Nodosinum mortenseni
0.3
1.4
0.2
Martinottiella communis
x
1.4 0.3 1.6
4.1 0.1 2.0 0.6
Lagenammina spp.
Pseudogaudryina pacifica
0.2
2.0
Lagenammina difflugiformis
0.4
Hormosinella guttifera
0.3
Hormosina pilulifera
0.1
0.4
Hormosina normanii
1.8
1.2
Hormosina globulifera
0.1
Hippocrepinella alba
x
Haplophragmoides sphaeriloculum
4.7 0.4
0.5 0.8
4.8 1.2 0.1 0.5 0.1 3.1
0.3
27.4
0.5 0.2 0.5
1.7 0.5
6.5 0.4 4.5
0.9 0.4 0.4
Haplophragmoides grandiformis
0.4
0.2
Haplophragmoides bradyi
0.1
0.2
Glomospira glomerata
0.1
0.5
1.3
Glaphyrammina americana
x 0.2
1.4
1.0 1.3 1.5
2.9 2.7
0.8
7.1
Gaudryina robusta
0.1
10.3
Gaudryina quadrangularis
0.8
0.9
Eratidus foliaceus
x
Eggerella bradyi
0.3
0.6 0.4
1.3
1.1
2.6
0.2 1.7 0.6
0.2 0.4 0.1
0.7
Deuterammina grisea
0.3 3.9 0.3
1.8 0.5
0.5
1.6 3.6 1.6
Cylindroclavulina bradyi
0.6
0.2
Cyclammina trullissata
0.3
0.1 0.1
0.2
x
Cyclammina cancellata
1.8
Crithionina pisum
0.1
Cribrostomoides subglobosus
0.1 1.0 0.3
1.1 1.7
Cribrostomoides scitulus
0.8
0.1 0.4
x
Cribrostomoides nitidus
2.9
0.2 0.2 1.9 0.5 0.5 0.2
0.4 0.4 0.9
1.8 1.8
0.1
Cribrobigenerina spp.
0.2
Cribrobigenerina textularioidea
0.2
0.9
Cribrobigenerina robustiformis
0.1
x 0.2
x
1.4
0.6
Buzasina ringens
0.3
1.2
1.1
0.6
0.7
2.9
Bigenerina nodosaria
7.2
0.1
14.4
Astrorhiza arenaria
0.4
0.7
Ammolagena clavata
0.2
0.1
0.7 1.2 0.3
Ammobaculites spp.
0.2
0.6 0.4
Ammobaculites baculusalsus
7.1
0.5 2.5
Ammobaculites agglutinans
16.1
11.6
Adercotryma glomeratum
1.1
0.8
248
249
250
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
2.4
0.4
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
station no. 18species
248
249
250
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
Appendix B.4a. Vietnam Transect
Appendix B.4a. Counting data of empty tests (+), reworked (f) and stained (*) benthic foraminifera in samples on the Vietnam Shelf. Numbers are
given in percentages of indiv./100 cc
Asterorotalia gaimardii
Asterorotalia spp.
Anomalinoides welleri cf.
Articulina alticostata
Articulina mayori
Asterorotalia compressiuscula
Asterorotalia concinna
Asterorotalia pulchella
Asterorotalia sp. 1
0.4
0.1 0.1
0.2
0.2
Amphistegina spp.
0.2
0.6
0.3
Amphicoryna spp.
0.2
0.2
Amphicoryna sublineata
0.2
1.6
1.7
Amphicoryna scalaris
0.2
0.3 0.2
0.2
0.2
0.1 0.3
3.5
2.1 0.8
1.2
0.4
0.2
0.2 0.1
0.2
0.1 1.0
1.3
1.0
0.5 1.4
0.8 2.0
0.1
0.0 0.1 0.1
0.1
0.8
x
Agglutinella spp.
0.3 0.3 0.6
0.1
0.5 0.3
0.9
0.4
0.9 1.5 0.7
0.6
0.2 0.5
0.2 1.0
1.9
0.7
0.1
0.4
0.1 0.5
0.9
0.3
0.4
0.2
0.4
1.3
0.2
0.3
0.6
0.5
0.2
Textularia sp. 5
x
1.1 0.1
0.8
0.7
0.5 2.1
Textularia sp. (22)
0.6
4.0
0.6 0.3 3.1
0.6
3.3
6.6
2.8
2.3
7.3
1.7
1.1
0.2
0.7
0.1
1.2
Textularia sp. 1
0.1
0.3
0.9
0.2
0.7 0.4 0.4
1.3
0.3
0.4
1.2
0.3
1.9
0.2
0.1
0.5
0.4
0.5
0.8
0.4
0.3
0.1
0.4
1.3
0.4
0.1
0.1 0.2 0.5
0.4 0.3
0.1
0.2
0.1 0.1
0.6
0.2 0.2
0.1
0.3
1.8
1.3
0.2 0.4
0.5
0.2 0.2 0.1 0.8 0.6 0.1 0.2
0.6
0.2
0.6 0.1
0.2
0.4
0.9 x
0.9
0.2
0.8 0.1
0.7
0.7
2.9
0.2 0.3 0.2
0.2 0.7 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.7
Textularia bocki
1.7
0.3
Amphistegina radiata
0.2
0.4
0.6
0.1
0.1
0.8
0.3
0.2
0.1
2.1
0.6
0.3
0.1
0.8
0.4
1.1
0.5
0.5 0.4 1.0
1.2 0.3
1.1
0.8 0.2
0.2 1.1
0.9
0.2
0.9
2.0
0.9
0.7 0.2
2.3
0.1 0.2
2.1
0.6 0.1
0.3
3.1
0.9
0.1 0.7
0.9
0.1
0.3
1.3
0.2
0.3 0.3
0.9
1.9 0.3
0.3
0.1
0.6
0.4
1.3
1.2
0.1 0.1
0.2
1.4
0.2
0.3
1.6
0.5 1.1 0.1
Spiroplectinella kerimbaensis
0.2
Amphistegina papillosa
0.8 0.1
Siphotextularia sp. 2
4.6
5.0
8.4
25.3
13.7
Ammonia parkinsoniana
0.4
2.0
0.3
2.8
Textularia hauerii
0.1
0.3
0.3 1.5
0.4 0.3 0.2
0.5
1.4 0.1
0.4
1.2
0.2 1.2
0.2
0.2
0.7
0.5 0.3 0.1 0.3
0.6
0.2
0.2
0.1
x
0.2 0.1 0.2
0.1
0.9
0.3
1.2
0.4
1.7
1.2
1.4
Siphotextularia wairoana cf.
6.0
13.2
2.3 13.6
0.7 7.2
0.4 0.4
Ammonia beccarii
0.6
0.3
0.8
Agglutinella reinemunde
0.4
0.8
Agglutinella agglutinans
0.9 1.2
0.3 2.8 0.1 0.1
0.2
1.7
0.5
Adelosina spp.
1.3
Textularia pseudogramen
0.1
0.8
0.1
0.1
0.4
0.2
0.6 x 0.1 0.1
0.5
0.1
1.2
Textularia oceanica
1.3 0.6 0.4
0.3 0.3 0.5 1.2 0.3 0.2
0.3 0.2 1.3 2.1 0.2 0.2
Textularia lythostrota cf.
0.8
1.2
1.6
2.4
0.4
1.7
8.1
4.9
5.4
12.8
14.1
14.0
14.2
0.3
0.2
1.7
2.2
Textularia cuneata aff.
0.2
0.1
0.2
1.0 1.0 0.1 0.1 5.0 0.1
0.2 0.3
1.0
2.1
1.0
0.7
0.8
0.2
2.2
0.1
Textularia lancea
0.8 3.1
1.1 0.2 0.0
0.1 1.8
0.8
5.7
4.6
0.1 1.7
0.7 1.4
0.3
0.5 1.3
0.7 1.7
0.1 0.3 0.1 1.2
0.1 2.0
1.3 1.6
0.2
0.5 4.5
0.4 2.7 0.1
0.4 0.7
1.5 0.1
0.8 0.4
0.5 1.4 0.1
Verneuilinulla sp. 1
0.2
1.5 0.1
1.4 0.5 1.4 0.5
0.3
2.5 1.9
Textularia agglutinans
0.4 0.4 0.1
0.4
0.2 0.2
0.2
1.2 0.1 0.3 0.2 0.1
Spiroplectinella spp.
0.1
Angulogerina bradyana
0.2
10.3
6.7
Siphotextularia subplanoides
2.7 0.1 0.5
0.4
0.1
2.7 0.2
0.4
0.2
2.1
0.2
0.2
0.6
2.1
0.2
0.2
1.8
0.2
4.2
0.1 0.3
0.1
0.2
Anomalinoides globulosus
0.4
0.1
Anomalinoides colligerus
0.4
Usbekistania charoides
0.8
0.2
0.2 0.4
11.6
0.8
Spiroplectinella proxispira
2.2
2.8
2.2 0.1
Trochammina spp.
38.0
7.5
Spirotextularia floridana
22.7 0.4
12.7 0.4
Amphicoryna papillosa
9.8
14.5
0.5 0.2
0.4
Spirotextularia fistulosa
4.9 14.7 4.9
0.1
10.3
Textularia lateralis
2.9
1.1 0.5
0.4
Textularia abbreviata aff.
2.9
Trochammina subglobigeriniformis
0.8 0.2
6.7
Siphotextularia (?) sp. 1
0.5
Amphistegina lessoni
6.7
Spiroplectinella pseudocarinata
2.9
Veleroninoides kosterensis
10.3
Trochamminopsis parvus
0.9
Thurammina papillata
10.3
Trochamminopsis quadriloba
0.2 0.2
Thurammina compressa
3.9
Verneuilinulla propinqua
1.0 0.2
0.9
Tritaxis challengeri
0.1
Subreophax spp.
14.5 0.3
Ammonia pauciloculata
14.2
Ammomassilina alveoliniformis
3.9
unidentified agglutinated forams
12.4
Subreophax aduncus
0.2
∑ of species present in single station
36.0
4.2
3.8
Textularia spp.
0.8
Textularia stricta
6.7
Spiroplectinella wrightii
248
249
250
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
248
249
250
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
248
249
250
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
Spiroplectinella higuchii
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
station no. 18(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
species
0.8
Appendix B.4a. Vietnam Transect
Appendix B.4a. Counting data of empty tests (+), reworked (f) and stained (*) benthic foraminifera in samples on the Vietnam Shelf. Numbers are
255
given in percentages of indiv./100 cc.
Gyroidina lamarckiana
256
Gyroidina broeckhiana
Elphidium jenseni
Elphidium macellum
Elphidium spp.
Facetocochlea pulchra
Globulina regina
0.4
0.1
0.2 1.4
0.6
Elphidiella arctica
0.2
Edentostomina rupertiana
0.2
Edentostomina milletti
0.6
Discorbinella bodjongensis
0.4
Discorbinella bertheloti
0.9 0.1
Discorbinella araucana
0.3
Cymbaloporetta squammosa
0.3
Cibicidoides cicatricosus
0.2
Cibicides sp. 1
2.9
0.2
Cibicides deprimus
0.2
Cellanthus craticulatus
0.1
0.1 0.1 0.2
0.1
Cassidulina crassa
0.3
0.6 0.2
1.0
0.1
Cassidulina carinata
0.8
Cassidelina subcapitata
0.9 0.4 0.5
0.7 0.3
1.3
0.4
0.7
1.2
0.1 x 1.2 0.6
0.2 0.4 0.2
0.1 0.2 0.2 0.7
0.5
0.9 0.3
0.9
0.7 0.1
2.5
0.2
1.1 0.2 0.6
0.8 0.5 0.4
2.4
1.0
0.9 0.3
1.2
0.4
Carpenteria proteiformis
0.4
0.3
Cancris carinatus
0.1 0.4 0.1
0.4
0.8
0.3
0.8
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.3
0.2 0.1
0.2 0.1 0.8
0.1
0.5
0.3
0.3
0.1
0.1
1.1
1.3
0.3
0.1
0.9
0.1
0.5
0.4
0.7
0.8
0.2
0.4
0.1
0.3
0.1 0.1
x
0.1
0.6
0.2
0.3
x
x
x
2.3
0.2
0.3
0.2
0.3
0.3
1.2
0.2
0.2
0.3
16.5
2.4 0.1
2.8 0.2
4.2
11.6
0.2
0.5 0.1
0.8 0.2
2.3
0.3
0.2
0.9
0.6 6.9 0.6 1.2
0.2 4.6
3.5
0.1 4.0 0.4 5.5
0.7 0.7
0.3 0.1
0.1
1.0 0.6 0.3
0.9
0.2
0.1
0.1
1.4 0.6 0.8
1.8 0.4 0.3
15.1
14.2
0.1
0.3
0.8
1.0 0.3
1.3
0.3
4.6
0.6
0.4
1.3
0.6
2.9
0.2 1.4
0.6
0.3 0.3 0.3
0.2
3.4
0.8 0.4
0.9
0.1
0.1
0.3 0.6 x
0.2
2.3
0.5
0.5
0.2
x
0.3
x
0.3
0.5
0.6 0.2
4.1
1.1 2.6
x
0.3 x 0.2
0.3
0.4 0.7
0.4
3.0
0.1 2.0
0.2 3.9
0.3 5.1 0.1 0.6
1.0 1.0
2.6
2.6
0.3
0.8
0.9 2.1 0.8
0.4 0.3
0.4
3.4
0.3 0.3 0.5
0.3 0.1 0.1
0.8 0.1
0.6 1.7 0.4
0.1
0.4 0.5
0.3
x
x
0.1
8.2
0.1
0.3 1.6
0.2
0.1
2.1 0.2
0.3
x
0.2 0.4
6.1
0.2 x
0.4 0.4
0.7 1.1
0.4
0.4
4.1
0.2
0.1 1.7
1.9
2.3 0.9
2.5
1.3
x
0.2
0.6 0.2 1.1
0.5 0.2
0.2 0.3
3.3 1.5
0.6
0.7
0.2
7.9 0.5
0.5 1.4
0.4 0.3 0.4
5.5 1.0
1.1
0.1 0.4
0.8
2.2 0.5
0.2
0.7 0.3
1.4 0.3 1.4
0.3
0.3 3.8 0.7 3.1
0.2
1.9
0.8 0.3 0.1
0.2 0.1 0.2
0.1 0.1 0.4 0.1
0.6
0.1
0.1 4.5 1.0 0.3 0.3
0.1
0.5
0.9 0.4
0.6 0.4 0.6
1.3 0.7 0.2 0.6
1.1
0.7
2.6
0.3 0.3
0.8
0.5 0.3
1.8
0.4
0.1 0.4
0.4
2.5
0.2
0.2 0.2
0.3
0.5 0.3
0.1 1.7
0.5 0.4
0.4 0.8 0.1 1.0
1.1
0.1
0.1
3.1
0.3 0.4 0.3
0.1 0.1
0.2 0.1
1.0 1.0 1.6 0.3
2.0
Calcarina spengleri
0.5
0.1
0.4
Elphidium crispum
0.4 0.8
0.2 0.2 2.3
0.8 0.4 0.2 1.3
Calcarina hispida
7.6
Bulimina mexicana
0.2
Floresina philippinensis
0.3
Fissurina spp.
1.0
Elphidium singaporense
0.9 0.1
0.8
0.2 0.9
12.4
16.1
Cibicides kullenbergi
7.6
9.8
2.9
Bolivina spp.
0.1 0.2
Gavelinopsis praegeri
14.7
16.1
Dentalina mutsui
x
2.9
Bolivina subaenariensis v. mexicana
0.2
2.8
1.4
Eponides repandus
0.4
Discrbinella sp. 1
15.1
Cancris auriculus
14.5
Bolivina spathulata
2.6
0.2 0.2 1.2
0.8 0.4 0.1 0.2 0.1
0.9
0.2 0.4
2.3 x x 1.2
1.6
0.1 0.8
0.6
0.4
2.1
0.2
Gavelinopsis translucens
0.7
0.5
Evolvocassidulina orientalis
14.5
2.5 0.2 0.5
3.1
Bulimina marginata
3.9
Bulimina striata
0.2
0.9
Bolivina macella
0.1
0.3
Eponides cribrorepandus
31.6
Edentostomina cultrata
2.9
Cibicidoides spp.
3.9
Ceratobulimina jonesiana
1.2
2.7
24.8
Biloculinella labiata
0.1 0.5
0.1
Fursenkoina schreibersiana
0.3
0.3 0.2
Fijinonion fijiense
15.1
Elphidium advenum
14.2
Cibicidoides robertsonianus
0.5
0.9
Bulimina affinis
0.2 0.7
0.4 0.4
Bulimina aculeata
0.1
0.9
0.8
0.1
Globobulimina pacifica
##
Fontbotia wuellerstorfi
1.1
1.6
0.8
Bolivina glutinata
0.6
0.6
0.5
Globulina gibba
3.9
Globocassidulina subglobosa
0.2
0.8 6.7
0.1
0.3
x
0.2
0.7
2.9
Baggina indica
0.2
Gyroidina altiformis
0.2
Eusphaeroidina inflata
2.5
0.3
5.3
0.8
Astrononion novozealandicum
0.4
Elphidium incertum
6.7
Cibicidoides sp. 1
1.7
Cibicidoides pachyderma ex gr.
0.8
Cibicides reflugens=Heterolepa sp. 4
1.7
Cibicides lobatulus
248
249
250
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
248
249
250
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
248
249
250
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
Bolivina subreticulata
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
station no. 18(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
species
0.8
Appendix B.4a. Vietnam Transect
Appendix B.4a. Counting data of empty tests (+), reworked (f) and stained (*) benthic foraminifera in samples on the Vietnam Shelf. Numbers are
given in percentages of indiv./100 cc.
Parafissurina lata
Parrelloides bradyi
Peneroplis pertusus
Planispirinella exigua
Planorbulina distoma
Operculina sp. 2
Paracibicides endomica
Pararotalia calcariformata
Pararotalia stellata
Parrellina hispidula
Peneroplis carinatus
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.2
0.9
x
x
x
Nubeculina advena
0.2
x
x
0.8
3.6
4.7
6.4
3.9
3.7
x
x
x
0.1
0.5
1.1
1.4
0.8
Nonion subturgidum
x
x
Neouvigerina proboscidea
0.6
0.4
Neolenticulina peregrina
0.3
0.1
0.6
0.8
1.5
0.2
0.5
0.3 0.3
Neoconorbina terquemi
0.3
x 0.3
0.1
x
x
0.2
x
0.9
Neoconorbina marginata
0.4 1.3
0.8
0.4
0.2
0.6
0.3
0.2
Neocassidulina abbreviata
0.4
0.6
0.2
0.1 0.3
0.1
0.5
0.2
0.2
0.4
Monalysidum politum
0.6
0.7 0.3
0.2
0.1 0.2
0.2
0.7
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.7
0.3
Loxostomina mayori
0.3
0.3
Miliolinella spp.
1.2
0.8
1.0
0.3
1.0
0.1
0.7
0.4
0.4
0.3 0.3
0.2 0.5 0.1 0.1
1.0 0.1 1.1
Lenticulina vortex
0.2
0.2
x
0.1
0.1
x
x
x
x
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.7
x
Lenticulina melvilli
0.5
Lagena spp.
0.6
0.1
0.4 0.2 0.3
x
x 0.9
x
0.9
0.1 0.4
0.5
0.4 0.1
Lachlanella compressiostoma
0.3
0.3
0.4
0.4
0.1
x
x
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.2 0.3
0.2
0.2
0.4
0.4
0.2
0.1
0.1
1.9
0.2
1.8
0.2
0.2
0.4
0.4
0.5
0.3
0.6
0.4
0.2
1.0
0.1
0.6
3.1
1.8
0.2
0.2
0.9 0.3
0.1
0.3
0.3 2.2 0.3
x 6.7 0.1
6.6 0.2
10.5 0.4
0.1 4.3 0.1
x 2.4
2.9 0.6
6.4 0.3
3.0 0.1 0.1
0.6
1.5 0.1
0.4
1.5 0.3
3.8 1.8
3.8
2.3 0.5 8.6
0.6 0.4 0.1 1.1
0.3
0.6
0.6
0.2 1.7
0.4
x 0.3
x 0.1
0.5
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.9
0.2
x
Heterostegina depressa
0.5
Hyalinea balthica
0.4 0.4 0.5 0.1
0.8 1.4
1.1 0.5 0.5 0.5
0.8 0.2 0.3 2.3
0.4
0.4
0.1 0.3
1.0
0.3
1.1
0.1
x 0.5 2.2
0.4
0.1 0.5
0.3 1.3
0.3
0.3 1.4 x 0.1
0.3
0.7 0.5
0.7 1.2
0.1
0.4 0.2
1.0
0.4
0.4 1.7
0.4
0.2
x
x 0.1 0.8
4.0
0.6 0.2
0.2 0.2 0.8
0.3
x
0.4 0.9
0.2
x 0.2 0.1
0.1
0.2 0.4
0.2 0.2
x
0.2
1.0
x
0.5
Lamarckina scabra
0.5 3.9
0.4
x 0.2 2.3
0.2 0.6 1.0 x 0.1
Helenina anderseni
0.1
0.1
1.2
0.9
0.5
0.1
0.4
Lenticulina suborbicularis
0.4
0.4
0.9
x 0.2 0.5
0.2 x
0.2 0.1 1.1 0.5 0.4 x
5.9
Hauerina fragilissima
0.1 1.8 0.3
1.0 0.3
0.3 0.5
0.4
1.3 1.7
0.2 1.1
1.8
1.4
0.1 0.1
0.2 0.4
Miliolinella suborbicularis
0.3 0.2
0.2
0.8 0.2 0.1 0.6 x
1.0
5.3
x
0.4
0.3
0.1
0.4
0.2 0.1
0.2 0.4
0.6 0.6
0.2
0.6
5.9
0.1
0.1
0.1
2.2
1.7
0.8
1.4
0.2
0.7
0.1
0.5
0.1
1.4 0.1 0.1
1.4 0.6
1.7
1.4 0.1
0.4
0.3 0.1
0.3 0.8
0.2 1.0 0.3
0.8
0.1 0.5 0.4
0.8
0.4
0.5 0.6 0.8
2.4 0.5
7.6 15.1
12.4
1.0
0.4
0.2
0.2
0.1
0.3
0.6
0.2 0.2
0.4
0.3 0.4
0.1 0.1 0.1
0.5
1.4
Gyroidina spp.
0.3
1.1
0.4 0.1
0.7
2.2
2.6
1.5
0.5
0.2
0.5
2.4
0.2
1.3
8.8
0.4 0.7
11.2
0.8 2.8
10.5
3.2
12.8
7.2 0.1 0.6 0.4
2.5
8.6
Neoeponides auberii
1.8 0.5 0.5 0.4
0.3 1.9 0.2
0.6
1.5 0.2 0.2 0.1 0.2
8.8
3.9
0.8
18.0
Gyroidina orbicularis
x
31.6
Hoeglundina elegans type 3
x 1.3
x
15.1
Heterolepa subhaidingerii
0.4
0.4
0.3
5.8
0.1
7.2
Islandiella japonica
0.2 0.1
18.8
Nummulites venosus
1.1
2.4
36.8
0.9
2.1
5.8
Lenticulina submamilligera
7.2
0.4
Laevidentalina bradyensis
5.9
Lenticulina orbicularis
0.1
1.1 0.2
2.5
Hanzawaia grossepunctata
x
x
x
0.2
x
4.7
0.1
2.1 5.0
0.1
4.4
2.1
0.1
0.3 0.4 0.4
0.1 0.1 0.1
0.5
0.1 x 0.6
1.1
0.3 0.4
0.1
0.9
0.2 0.1
x
x x
0.2
0.1 x
x
x 0.1 x
0.5
1.2
0.4 0.2 0.2
x
0.2
1.7 x
0.2
x
0.4 0.1 0.1
0.1
0.3
x
x
x
x
0.3
0.2
x
Peneroplis planatus
0.2
Heterolepa praecincta
2.9
16.0
0.1
2.5
15.9
17.1
Neoeponides bradyi
14.5
6.7
Lenticulina spp.
3.9
Lenticulina thalmanni
0.5
0.4
Lenticulina gibba
0.2
Operculina ammonoides ex gr.
0.1
1.3
Melonis affinis
0.8
4.9
Laevidentalina spp.
0.2
0.3
Operculina bartschi
0.2
1.7
60.0
0.6
0.4
0.7 0.4
2.5
Nummulopyrgo globulus
2.0
Laevidentalina subemaciata
0.2 0.6
Osangularia culter
x
Hanzawaia boueana
0.4
0.1 0.9
x 0.6
0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2
Oridolsalis umbonatus
18.0
0.5
1.6
Hoeglundina elegans
3.9
Operculina spp.
6.7
Heterolepa margaritifera
0.5 0.2
2.0 2.0
Lenticulina atlantica
9.0
Gyroidinoides soldanii
0.4
Nonion japonicum
8.4
Gyroidina neosoldanii
2.6
9.9
Lenticulina echinata
0.1
Lenticulina calcar
0.1 0.1
Lenticulina anaglypta
0.8
Heterolepa dutemplei aff.
248
249
250
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
248
249
250
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
248
249
250
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
Hanzawaia nipponica
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
station no. 18(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
species
0.2
Appendix B.4a. Vietnam Transect
Appendix B.4a. Counting data of empty tests (+), reworked (f) and stained (*) benthic foraminifera in samples on the Vietnam Shelf. Numbers are
257
given in percentages of indiv./100 cc.
5.8
Pyrgo depressa
0.1
Quinqueloculina pygmaea
3.8
x 3.1 x
x 1.8 x
32.2
7.5
1.7
Quinqueloculina sagamiensis
0.3
Quinqueloculina subcurta
Quinqueloculina spp.
12.4
Reussella pulchra
5.8
Spiroloculina eximia
Spiroloculina manifesta
Spiroloculina regularis cf.
Spiroloculina scrobiculata
Stomatorbina concentrica
258
3.9
Spiroloculina spp.
0.2
0.1
0.3
0.4
0.3
0.1
x
x
x
0.1
0.2
x
0.2 0.2 x
x
x
x
0.4
x
0.3
1.7
0.1
0.4
x
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.2
0.8
0.1
0.4
0.7
1.0
0.1
0.2 0.1
0.1
0.1 0.3
0.2
0.3
0.3
x
0.3
Spiroloculina excisa
12.4
Spiroloculina communis
0.1
3.9
Spirolina acicularis
0.1
Sphaeroidina bulloides
0.4
0.4
Sorites marginalis
0.1
Siphonina tubulosa
0.5
0.2 0.6
0.3
0.2
0.2 0.9
1.2
0.5
Siphonaperta spp.
0.3
Siphogenerina striatula
0.8
Siphogenerina raphana
0.1 0.8 0.4 0.4 0.5 x
0.1
0.2 0.2 0.2
0.2
x 0.2 0.2 0.6
0.2
0.4 0.2 0.1 0.2
1.3 0.5
0.5
Sigmoilopsis schlumbergeri
0.1
Sigmoilopsis carinata
0.2
0.5
Sigmoilinita asperula
x
0.3
Sigmoihauerina bradyi
1.2
0.8
0.3
4.9
Sigmoidella elegantissima
6.7
Schlumbergerina alveoliniformis
0.2
x
Saracenaria italica
0.6
1.0
Saintclairoides toreutus
0.4 0.3
1.1
Saidovina amygdalaeformis
0.1
Sagrina zanzibarica
0.1 0.4
0.3
0.7 0.1
0.2 0.8
0.1
0.7
0.1 0.6
0.2 0.3
0.2
0.5
1.3
0.3
0.2 0.2
Sagrina jugosa
0.3
0.5
0.3
x
0.3
0.2
0.6
0.5 0.2
0.1
0.2
0.3
x
Rupertina stabilis
1.9
1.3
1.3 0.8 0.3 0.1 0.1
0.1 0.5
1.2
0.1 1.4
0.2
0.4
0.2
1.2
0.1 0.6
0.2
0.2
0.2
Rosalina globularis
1.5
0.3
0.4
0.2 1.4 0.1
0.2 0.4
0.2 0.4 0.5 0.1
1.3
x
0.3
x
x
0.1 0.2
0.1 0.2 0.6 0.4
0.6 0.3 0.2
0.8 0.4 0.2
0.2
0.4
0.5
0.2 0.3 0.1
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.3
0.4
x
0.1
0.8 0.3
0.1
Robertina subcylindrica
0.3
0.2
1.6
Reussella spinulosa
0.5
1.8
0.3 0.2 1.2
0.7
2.7
Quinqueloculina tropicalis
0.2
0.2
Quinqueloculina pseudoreticulata
x
x
5.8
Q. philippinensis ex gr.
0.1 0.6
0.4
Quinqueloculina lamarckiana
0.8
1.0
1.4
x
Quinqueloculina laevigata
0.3
0.4
0.3
5.6
1.7
2.3
1.8
1.9
0.5 0.1
0.2
0.2
Quinqueloculina fichteliana
0.8
Quinqueloculina collumnosa
0.5
9.8
Quinqueloculina bicarinata
0.9
Quinqueloculina auberiana
0.3
0.2
0.3
2.6
3.6
x 1.4
5.0 x
0.4
2.4
6.8
5.9
Pyrgoella tenuiaperta
14.5
5.7 0.2
2.7
3.5
0.8
0.3 0.4
1.5
Pyrgo spp.
Quinqueloculina seminulum
x
x
0.2 x
0.1
0.2
x
1.2
0.2
0.2
x
x
x
0.1
x
0.4
0.8 0.4
1.1
0.7 0.2 0.6
0.1
Pyrgo sp. 1
0.5
0.5
0.3
2.6
2.6 x
0.4 1.0
0.5
0.3
0.7
3.2 x
0.1 0.6
1.4 x
0.4 0.1
0.7 0.2
0.6 0.2 1.4
2.5
0.6 0.7
0.1
0.7
0.7
0.9
0.2
0.4
1.2 1.2 0.6
6.4
0.1 0.1
0.6
x x x x
1.0
1.5
x 2.4
0.2 0.2
0.1 0.2 1.1
0.2 0.2
0.2 3.9 0.2
2.5
0.2 0.1 0.1
1.1
0.1
0.1
0.7
1.4
3.8
0.3 0.9
0.3 0.2
1.3
2.1
1.5
0.6 0.5 0.1
0.1
1.3
3.7
1.5
1.1 0.4
0.2 0.2
0.3
0.3
0.5
3.4
0.1
0.6
0.8 0.5
0.7
1.7 0.3
1.8
0.5 0.5
2.2
3.8
0.2 1.2
0.4 0.5
3.1
0.2
Pyrgo sarsi
Pyrgo serrata
0.2
248
249
250
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
7.1
Pyramidulina luzonensis
0.2 0.2
0.2
0.2 0.1 0.1
0.5
Pyramidulina catesbyi
12.4
11.6
Pullenia salisburyi
0.4 0.3
0.1
Pullenia quinqueloba
0.4
2.9
Pullenia quadriloba
0.2
0.1 x 0.6
0.6
0.1
0.1
0.4
0.2
0.2
Pullenia bulloides
0.3
2.4 1.4
0.5 0.3
0.8
1.3
Pseudorotalia schroeteriana
0.7
2.9
Pseudorotalia indopacifica (juv.)
x
0.3 0.4
0.5 0.3
0.3
0.6 0.6
x 0.3 0.3
2.2
2.0
0.5
0.2
0.6
0.6
Pseudononion granuloumbilicatum
0.1
0.6
1.8
0.8
Pseudohauerina orientalis
Pseudorotalia indopacifica
0.5
0.6
0.3 x
0.2 x
Pseudoflintina laculata
0.2
0.2
0.1
0.2
Praeglobobulimina ovata
x
7.5
Poroepistominella decoratiformis
0.2
7.1
Planulina retia
0.4
0.5
0.1
0.4
x x
0.2
0.2 0.4
0.2
0.3
Planulina floridana
0.1
0.1 0.2
0.2
Planularia perculta
0.6
26.7
0.4
Planularia gemmata
0.3
0.4
2.1 x x
0.6 0.3
0.2
0.2
0.9 0.9
x 0.1 0.3
Planularia californica
x
x
0.1
x
0.1
0.2
x
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
Planorbulinella larvata
x
0.6
248
249
250
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
3.9
0.3
6.7
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
station no. 18species
248
249
250
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
Appendix B.4a. Vietnam Transect
Appendix B.4a. Counting data of empty tests (+), reworked (f) and stained (*) benthic foraminifera in samples on the Vietnam Shelf. Numbers are
given in percentages of indiv./100 cc.
∑ - of tests in 100cc
unidentified calcareous forams
0.1
miscellaneous Miliolids
0.4 1.3
0.4
0.4
0.6
0.2
0.2 0.2
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.6
0.9
0.2
0.2 0.2
0.3
0.2
0.6
0.9 0.2
0.4 0.1
0.3
0.1 0.2
0.3
0.1 0.1
0.1
0.4
0.1 0.1
0.3 0.3 0.3
0.1 0.6
0.2 0.2
0.2
0.4
0.8
0.9
0.9 0.2
0.3
0.1 0.3
0.2 0.2
0.1 0.4
0.5 0.2
0.3 0.6
0.2
Triloculina affinis
0.3 0.3 0.6
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.8
0.1
0.2
0.7 0.3 0.3
0.6
0.2 0.2 0.2
1.2
0.9
0.4
0.9
0.2
1.6
0.3 0.7 0.4 0.1
0.2
0.2
Vertebralina striata
0.0
0.1
0.2 0.2
Triloculinella pseudooblonga cf.
0.1
5.7
2.1
0.3
Triloculinella spp.
0.2
Triloculinella pilasensis
0.2
2.0
0.7
Uvigerina canariensis cf.
0.3
Triloculinella parisa
0.1 2.1
3.5
2.8
3.9
0.8
Triloculina marshallana
0.4
0.9
0.6
0.3
0.7
2.9
Triloculina trigonula
0.1
2.0
1.9
6.6
2.6
0.6
1.3
0.1
0.7
3.7
1.3
0.6
0.7
5.8
2.5
Triloculinella robusta
5.9
Uvigerina peregrina
4.3
Uvigerina auberiana ex gr.
1.0
0.9 0.4
12.4
Triloculina elliptica
7648.0
165908.0
160295.0
1201.9
777.3
49629.0
118630.3
62955.0
58690.0
88957.0
167530.0
124598.0
73777.0
93438.3
69792.0
64655.6
145411.0
87063.3
∑ of species present in single station
12.4
Uvigerina schwageri type 1 & 2
0.8
12.4
Triloculinella californica
248
249
250
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
248
249
250
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
248
249
250
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
(φ)
Triloculina tricarinata
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
(+)
station no. 18(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
species
475.0
2062.0
1423.0
481.1
254.9
903.0
3299.7
885.3
15.0
544.0
1698.0
2205.0
279.0
1310.3
796.0
515.6
1695.0
1035.3
Appendix B.4a. Vietnam Transect
Appendix B.4a. Counting data of empty tests (+), reworked (f) and stained (*) benthic foraminifera in samples on the Vietnam Shelf. Numbers are
259
given in percentages of indiv./100 cc.
260
Karreriella pupiformis
Karreriella cf. siphonella
Karreriella bradyi
Karreriella novangliae
0.4
0.3
0.3
0.1
0.9
0.6
1.7
5.7
0.5
8.5
Hormosina sp. 1
0.6
2.0
1.5
0.7
1.2
0.7
0.3
0.3
0.4
3.6
0.3
0.1 0.6
0.2
0.5
0.0
0.6
0.6
0.2
0.1
0.4
0.3
0.3
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.3
0.5
0.2
0.7
1.0
0.4
0.2
0.5
0.7
0.9
0.1
0.8
0.1
0.8
0.3
0.5
0.7
0.4
0.3
0.9
0.2
1.5 1.5
0.1
0.4 1.0
1.0
1.9 0.3
0.7 2.3 0.4
0.3 3.6
2.5
0.6
0.3
0.5
0.7 0.3
0.2
1.4 0.7 0.5
0.9 0.2
0.2
0.3
0.7 0.3
1.1
2.1
0.3
2.6
0.2
0.4 0.2
1.2
0.6
0.3
0.2
0.4
0.4
0.7
3.3
1.0
0.9
0.9
0.4
0.7
0.9
2.5
0.9
0.3 1.0
0.7
1.4
0.1
0.6
0.2
0.7
0.2
0.2 0.2
1.4
Cribrobigenerina textularioidea
0.7
0.5
1.8
1.0 0.3
1.7 0.2
1.0
0.7
0.3
0.3
0.7
1.1
0.8
0.4
1.0
1.5
0.3
0.9
0.4
0.2
2.1
0.4
0.7
1.5
0.6
0.2
0.7
0.8
3.0
0.4
0.2
3.8
5.3
1.0
0.3
0.5
1.0
0.5
1.4
5.2 0.5
1.5
0.2 0.7
2.2
1.2
1.4
1.0 0.7
2.2
5.5
0.6
4.9
5.8 0.3
0.3
0.8
4.4 0.2
0.2
0.9 1.7
0.9 1.8
4.0
1.0
1.9
0.3 0.6
1.5
3.2 0.4 0.2
1.5
0.6 0.2
1.1 2.5
0.7
2.9
1.7
0.5
3.6 0.5
1.1 2.7
0.5 0.4 0.4
3.7 0.4
1.7 1.3 0.2
1.0
2.3 0.6
1.1
3.7
6.2
13.1 1.3
3.0 3.0
1.8
1.9 1.0
Astrorhiza sp. 1
0.2 0.4
4.3
Jaculella acuta cf.
0.3
0.2
0.4
0.3 3.3
0.3
0.7
0.7
1.4
0.4
0.3
0.4
0.5 0.7
0.3 0.3
0.8
1.7 0.3
0.5 0.2
0.2
Ammoscalaria spp.
0.9
1.2
2.4
0.3 0.6
1.0
1.1
0.2 0.2
0.5
0.8
1.0
0.7
0.5
Ammoscalaria sp. 1
0.3
1.9
0.4
1.4
0.3
0.5 0.5 2.9
0.3
0.5 1.2
0.4
1.2
0.2 0.9
1.3
0.8
0.4
0.3 0.7 0.3
0.5
0.5
1.7
0.4
0.4
0.3
Ammoscalaria pseudospiralis
2.1
0.5
3.8
1.8
Hippocrepinella crassa
0.4
Haplophragmoides sp. 2
0.5
0.4
0.9
1.7
0.3
0.3
0.6
0.2
0.7
0.5
0.5 0.7
0.7 1.7
0.4
1.1
0.4 0.4 0.4
0.9 0.5 0.7
0.7 0.5 0.2
0.2
0.5 0.5 3.2
0.5
3.1
2.7
2.0
0.7 1.4 0.3 0.3
2.9 1.0
0.5 0.5
0.5
0.3
0.4
0.6 0.3
0.3 0.3 0.3
0.4
2.1 0.2
5.9 0.5
2.3
6.3 4.8
1.5
Cribrobigenerina (?) sp. 1
0.2
0.8
Hormosina normanii
0.3
0.2
0.7 0.7
0.5 0.5
1.3
0.4 0.4 1.2
1.0 2.1
1.5
Dorothia rotunda
0.8
Haplophragmoides sp. 1
0.3 0.3 0.3
0.5 0.2 0.2
0.4
0.5
0.2
0.7
0.6
1.4
0.5
1.2
Bigenerina sp. 1
4.1
2.1
Hormosinella guttifera type 2
0.4
Discammina compressa
0.4
0.3
Deuterammina montagui
0.4
Hormosinella guttifera type 1
0.5
2.3
Deuterammina grisea
0.3 0.7
0.5
0.7
Hormosina sp. 2
0.6 0.6
0.9 0.9
1.7 3.2
0.5
Gaudryina flintii
0.5
0.9
0.5
0.3
0.5
Cystammina pauciloculata
1.7
1.5 1.2
1.8
0.9 0.9 0.2
4.0
0.3
0.8
0.3
0.7
0.5
1.4
0.4
Glaphyrammina americana
0.6
0.4
Clavulina humilis
0.4
0.3
2.5 2.7
0.7
Gaudryina quadrangularis
1.2
Gaudryina robusta
0.4
2.0
3.1
3.9
Ammosphaeroidina sphaeroidiniformis
0.4
1.5
Hormosinella guttifera
0.3
3.0
1.7
1.1
0.2
0.7
0.6
0.3
0.3 2.1
0.9
0.7
0.3
0.6 0.4
1.3
2.4
0.8
1.4
0.7
0.7
0.4 0.2
1.0
0.4
0.3 0.3
0.2
1.5
3.3
1.2
1.2
3.7
2.0
0.1
0.4
0.9
0.8
0.4
Ammoglobigerina globulosa
0.4
Hormosinella distans type 1
1.7 1.7
1.9 1.0
0.7
1.3
0.6 2.3
0.9 2.3
0.4
1.8
1.0
0.5
1.1
1.3
0.9
1.1
0.6
1.4
1.2
0.7
0.3
1.0
0.5 0.4
1.7
2.3 0.9
3.8
0.6 0.2
1.5 1.2
1.2
0.3
1.1 0.4
0.6
2.4
1.6
5.6
3.5
1.7
3.5
1.2
2.1
2.1
0.7
2.0
0.7
0.2
1.3
1.9 0.5
0.9 0.4
0.3 1.2
0.3
1.0 0.7 1.7
0.4
0.7
0.7 0.2
1.2
0.7
0.5
0.5
0.4
0.4
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.4
1.0
0.5 0.2
1.0 0.3
0.7
2.3 1.3
1.8
2.9
0.6
1.6
1.7
0.2
2.1
0.5
0.9
2.0
1.4
0.2
3.0
0.4
0.3
0.7
0.5
1.5
0.5
1.6
5.3
3.1
0.3
1.6
4.8
1.2
1.5
3.4
3.3
0.4
0.5
0.6
0.5
0.9
0.4
0.2
0.7
0.7
0.3
0.4 1.1
0.5 0.2 2.8
0.8 0.5 0.5 0.5
3.1
0.4 0.4
0.3
0.7
0.5 0.5
0.3 0.4
1.3
0.4
1.0
0.4
0.7
Ammobaculites filiformis
0.5
Hormosinella distans
0.7
0.5
Ammodiscus anguillae
1.0
0.4 1.1
Hormosina pilulifera
0.6
0.2
Hormosina globulifera
0.7
Haplophragmoides sphaeriloculum
0.4
Astrorhiza crassatina
0.4
Haplophragmoides spp.
0.5
Haplophragmoides grandiformis
0.6
1.0
Ammoscalaria compressa
13.1
1.2
0.4
0.4
2.3
0.2 1.0
0.5
0.4
0.7
0.7 5.4 0.2 0.7
1.3 0.3 0.3
1.2
1.0
0.3
Hippocrepinella alba
0.7
5.8
Haplophragmoides bradyi
0.2
Glomospira gordialis
0.1
Cribrobigenerina robustiformis
0.5
Eratidus foliaceus
0.7
1.1 0.5
Ammomarginulina rostrata aff.
0.2
Crithionina mamilla
3.3
Ammoscalaria tenuimargo
0.3
Ammodiscus sp. 1
4.2
7.4
Glomospira glomerata
0.2
Ammobaculites spp.
1.3
Eratidus recurvus
0.4
Eggerella bradyi
0.6
Earlandammina drakensis cf.
0.4
Cylindroclavulina bradyi
0.3
0.1
Bigenerina nodosaria
0.5
1.2
2.0
Ammolagena clavata
0.5
Ammodiscus planorbis
1.0
1.2
Ammodiscus tenuis
0.3
Ammodiscus catinus
0.2
0.5
1.2
Dorothia scabra
0.2
0.2
Dorothia (?) sp. 1
0.5
Cyclammina trullissata
0.5
Cyclammina subtrullissata
3.1
2.0
Ammobaculites sp. 1
0.2
1.5
0.7
Cyclammina cancellata
0.4 0.7
0.9
1.3 1.8 1.0 0.3
Ammobaculites agglutinans
0.5 2.7
0.2 5.0
0.3 4.0
4.5
0.5
Crithionina pisum
0.7
1.6
0.8 0.3 0.3 0.5
Crithionina hispida
0.2
Cribrostomoides subglobosus
2.2 1.1
3.0 0.8
Cribrostomoides scitulus
1.3
Cribrostomoides nitidus
1.6 2.2
0.3 0.3 0.8
Buzasina ringens
0.5
Ammodiscoides sp.
0.2
Ammobaculites baculusalsus
0.2
1.0
Adercotryma glomeratum
1.3
2.8
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
station no. 18-
1.8
5.6
3.3 0.5 1.3
(*) species /
0.3
Appendix B.4b. Sunda Transect
Appendix B.4b. Counting data of stained (*) benthic foraminifera in surface samples on the Sunda Shelf. Numbers are given in percentages of indiv./100 cc.
Textularia bocki
Textularia hauerii
Textularia abbreviata aff.
Textularia cuneata aff.
0.4
0.3
0.4 1.4
0.5
0.6
2.9
1.0
0.7
0.3
0.2
9.3
0.3
0.4
1.2 0.9
0.3
3.5
0.3
0.2 0.5
0.3
0.2
0.5
0.9
1.2
0.3
0.6
0.4
0.2 0.5 0.2
0.3 0.5 0.6
0.7 0.9
0.4
0.2
0.3
0.7
0.3
0.3
0.5 0.3
Spiroplectinella spp.
0.9
0.7
1.9
0.4
1.1
0.3
0.6
0.4
0.1
0.2 0.2
0.6
0.2
0.5
1.2
0.3
0.2
0.3
2.8 0.7
Siphotextularia wairoana cf.
6.0
3.5
0.8
Spiroplectinella wrightii
0.5
0.5
7.6
0.8
0.9
1.0
0.2
0.5 0.5
0.4
0.3
0.5
0.3
0.6
0.9
0.3
0.7 1.0
0.9
0.5
0.5
0.7
1.3
1.3 0.3
0.4 0.4
0.6 0.6
Sahulia conica
0.4
Sorosphaera consociata
0.4
0.4
0.3 0.8
0.8
0.4
1.0
0.3
0.5
0.4
1.6
0.3
0.2
0.8
0.3
0.9
1.0
0.9
1.2
0.8
1.6
1.1
0.3
0.4
0.4
0.9
3.5 4.4
0.2 0.7
1.8
3.5
0.5 0.2
0.8 1.1 0.8
0.3 0.5
0.4
0.8 2.7 0.8
1.7
0.3
0.3
1.0
0.5
0.5
3.1
0.3
0.2
0.7
0.8
0.4
0.7
0.1
0.2
0.8
Pseudonodosinella sp. 2
0.2
1.1
1.5
Technitella melo
0.5
0.7
0.4
0.7
1.0
0.4
0.2
0.3
1.3
0.9 0.3
0.5 1.5
0.2
1.5
0.6
0.9
0.3
1.2
1.3
0.3
0.5
1.3
0.4
0.4
1.4
0.2
0.7
0.5
0.4
1.6
1.5
1.0
1.5
1.2
0.3
0.5
0.4
3.8
2.1
0.8
0.7
2.6
1.0
0.9
1.1
1.4
1.5
0.8
0.3
0.6
0.6
0.3
0.4
0.3
0.3
0.7
0.2
0.3
0.9
0.5
0.3
1.1 0.9
0.2
1.3
0.2 0.1
1.2
0.3
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.3
0.3
0.2
0.4
0.2
Pelosina spp.
3.7
5.8
1.0
6.0
1.0 1.0 0.6
0.4
1.1
0.2
0.9
0.7
2.0
0.8
1.0
7.1
0.3
3.7
0.4
1.7
0.1 0.1
Spirotextularia floridana
0.3
0.2
0.3
Pelosina cylindrica
0.3
7.7
4.2
1.2 0.7
0.9 0.4
1.4
1.3
Spirotextularia fistulosa
0.2
Siphotextularia foliosa
0.3
Spiroplectinella pseudocarinata
0.2
1.7
0.2
0.6
0.6
Paratrochammina sp. 2
0.8
Spiroplectinella kerimbaensis
0.9 0.6
0.7
0.8
Spiroplectinella higuchii
0.6
Pseudonodosinella bacillaris
0.5
Siphotextularia subplanoides
1.3
1.2
Psammosphaera fusca
1.6
Siphotextularia mestayerae
0.8
Placopsilina confusa
1.2
0.8
2.3
0.3
Siphotextularia (?) sp. 1
0.1
Parvigenerina sinensis
0.2
Sahulia barkeri
0.7
Rhumblerella sepetibaensis
0.8
0.6
0.6
1.7
1.1
4.2
1.3
3.9
3.1
7.3
3.8
0.8
1.4
0.5
0.1
1.3
1.2
0.4
1.0
0.2
1.1 0.4
1.3 0.5
0.4 0.4
0.4
0.2
0.6
0.2
0.4
0.9
0.7
0.5
0.3
4.0
1.3
0.4
1.2
0.4
0.3
0.4 0.2
0.3
0.7
0.6
1.9
0.9
0.7
0.5
2.8
1.1
0.9
0.3
0.8 0.8
0.7
0.6 0.6
0.3 0.2
0.5
0.4 0.4
1.5
0.4
0.7
0.5
1.1
2.1
1.9
1.2
1.7
1.0
0.4
1.3
0.2
0.4
Marsipella cylindrica
0.2 0.7 0.5
Textularia agglutinans
0.3
Martinottiella communis
5.6 0.7
4.4
2.7 0.6
Technitella legumen
0.5
0.5
0.5
2.3
0.2
0.4
1.2
1.5
4.8
2.7
2.7
2.3
5.9
1.0
0.2
0.3
1.9
1.0
3.0
1.2
9.9
0.7
1.2
5.4
5.3
7.3
1.5
3.3
8.7
1.7
3.1
0.9
0.3
2.9
3.8
##
1.0
3.3
4.0
7.6
0.7
2.6 0.7
0.7
6.5
7.2
0.9
6.1
1.7
3.4 1.0 2.0
4.3
6.8
2.6
1.9
3.1
0.4
0.3
0.5
4.4
3.4
3.3
4.3
2.1
2.0
0.7 3.9
1.2 0.2
1.2
1.7 0.3
5.2 6.5
0.5 5.8 0.3
0.4
0.3 1.2 0.3
2.5
0.2
2.5
0.2
0.5 4.0
12.3
0.5 1.1 1.1
12.9
0.7 0.3 0.3 0.7 9.4
1.5 12.6
0.3
0.3
0.6
0.5
Lituola lituilinoidea
0.2
2.1 0.3
0.8
2.1
Subreophax aduncus
0.3
Liebusella improcera
0.6
0.2
Siphotextularia flintii
25.8
3.0
Saccammina sphaerica
10.8
Reophax tubulus
0.7
Reophax subfusiformis
0.6
Reophax subdentaliniformis
0.4
Reophax spp.
1.0
Reophax spiculifer
0.3
Reophax sp. 3
1.1
1.2
Reophax sp. 1
0.2
Reophax scorpiurus
1.1
Reophax regularis
1.3
Reophax pesciculus
2.3
Reophax micaceus
0.4
Reophax longicollaris
0.2
Reophax dentaliniformis
2.8
0.5
3.5 0.3
2.9
1.5
Reophax bradyi
1.2
Reophax bilocularis
0.7
0.4
0.5
1.6
Reophanus oviculus
0.3
0.3
0.8
Polystomammina elongata
1.8 0.6
3.3
Recurvoides spp.
0.5
0.2
Nouria polymorphinoides
1.1
Pseudoclavulina serventyi
0.2
Nouria harrisii
1.1
3.9
5.9
Recurvoides contortus
0.9 1.1
Pseudogaudryina pacifica
1.0
0.2
Pseudobolivina nasostoma
0.1
Pseudotrochammina sp. 2
0.3
Pseudotrochammina sp. 1
0.3
0.2
Pseudotrochammina dehiscens
0.2
0.3
0.7
0.5
Pseudotrochammina atlantica
2.1
1.0
0.2 1.0
Pseudonodosinella sp. 1
0.5 0.2 1.5
0.2 0.2 0.3
2.0
0.4
Placopsilina bradyi
1.0 0.5
0.5
0.3 0.7
Paratrochammina simplissima
0.2
Paratrochammina sp. 1
1.6
Karrerulina erigona
3.6
2.7
4.7 0.2
0.7
4.5
Paratrochammina challengeri
0.4
0.3 0.8
Nodosinum gaussicum
3.6
5.1
Martinottiella milletti
0.4
1.0
Lagenammina tubulata
0.4
Lagenammina spp.
1.3 1.8 1.1 0.7 0.2 0.2
0.3 3.0 2.0 0.3 2.0 0.5
Lagenammina difflugiformis
1.3 0.9 0.2 1.1 0.2 2.0
1.1
2.0
0.8 0.3
7.1 0.8
1.3
1.0
1.6
1.6 0.8
0.5
1.2
0.2
1.0
0.7 1.2
0.3
3.3 3.3
1.7
0.4 1.3 1.0
1.1
1.5
4.4
0.5
2.3
1.2
1.2
0.7 1.3
4.6
0.2
1.2
0.6
1.5
1.2
0.9
3.7 1.9
1.1
2.1
2.7
1.1
0.5 2.2 1.2
0.5
10.8
1.0
1.9 8.2 2.4
0.5 1.0
0.7
2.2
1.5
1.5
9.1
1.8
1.2
0.6
8.4 0.6
0.9
0.4
0.4
1.7 0.9
1.5
2.0 2.0 2.6
0.6
0.9 0.3
1.0 2.0
3.2
1.7 3.7 0.2
0.7
0.7
2.9 0.4 0.4
3.2
1.6
0.2
0.7
0.7
1.2
0.5
0.8
1.1
1.1
1.3
0.8
0.4
3.1
1.2
0.4
2.0
2.4
1.7
4.5 0.3
7.3
0.3
0.7 1.7
2.4
3.9
4.9
1.9
1.0 4.9
2.8
2.0
0.3
0.3
1.5 5.8
7.3 0.4
0.3 3.8
0.7 2.1
0.8
1.2 0.4
4.1
0.7 2.1
1.4
2.6
3.3
1.0 5.6
1.7
0.4 0.2 0.7
0.4 3.8
1.8 0.2
0.4
1.5
1.5 3.0
1.9
3.8
1.8 0.3
0.6 0.6
1.3
0.5
0.3 6.0 4.4
0.3
0.9 4.2 3.5
0.5 9.4
0.5 0.5
0.2 0.9
0.9 1.1
1.7
5.6
1.4
0.7
3.5
2.2
1.1
5.2
1.8
4.3
5.7
0.3
1.3 0.5
0.4 4.6
0.4
0.4 8.5
0.2
1.8
1.2
4.0
1.0
1.0
3.5
3.2
1.0
1.1
1.9 0.4
1.9
3.9
0.2
2.2
1.5
2.9
0.3
0.6
6.6 0.6
0.3
1.0 2.3
0.8 0.5
1.6 0.1
3.1
0.1
0.2 2.2
0.2
0.9 3.4
1.7 3.9
0.4 0.9
0.1 1.0
Lagenammina arenulata
1.1
0.3
Karrerulina apicularis
0.2
Textularia foliacea
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
station no. 18-
0.2
(*) species /
0.9
1.0
Appendix B.4b. Sunda Transect
Appendix B.4b. Counting data of stained (*) benthic foraminifera in surface samples on the Sunda Shelf. Numbers are given in percentages of indiv./100 cc.
261
262
Cassidulina carinata
Ceratobulimina jonesiana
Caribeanella philippinensis
1.0
0.8
1.4
0.1
3.8
0.5
1.6
0.6
2.0
0.3
0.7
1.8
0.7
4.0
1.0
1.2
0.2
3.4
1.3
1.6
0.9
1.7
1.2 1.2
0.5
0.4 0.4
0.2
0.5
0.4
1.0
1.3 1.5
0.2
0.6
0.3
0.2
0.3
0.3
0.2
1.2
2.3
1.1 0.2
1.7 2.3
0.7
0.7
2.0
1.0
1.1
0.3 0.6 0.2
Asterorotalia concinna
1.1
0.2
0.6
1.0
2.9 1.9
0.2
0.6 1.2
0.4
0.2
0.6
1.0
1.9
0.2
0.5
1.5
0.3
1.7
0.3
Bolivina macella
0.4
0.6
0.3
1.9
1.3
1.0
2.2
0.2 0.4
0.8 0.4
Asterorotalia ? sp.
0.8
1.9
0.6
0.8
1.2
0.3 0.7
0.4
0.8
0.7
1.3
3.7
1.4
4.1
3.5
5.2
0.3
1.7
1.3
1.1
1.9
1.5
1.0
0.5
1.9
0.9
0.3 0.3 2.8
6.9
1.2
2.0 1.3
0.4
3.7
1.5
7.2
5.0
0.6 0.6 4.2
0.2
1.3
0.3
1.7
4.7
4.9
4.3
0.5
0.5
2.9
4.9
0.4
5.9
1.1
1.1
0.3
0.9
0.3
0.4
0.5
0.2
0.4
0.6
0.2
0.6
1.0
0.3
0.7 0.3
0.2
0.3
0.4
0.4
0.6
0.4
0.4
0.2
0.4 0.4
0.5
0.4 0.2
1.3
0.4
1.2
0.4
3.4
1.3
0.5
0.2 0.4
0.6
0.7
0.6
0.6
0.2
0.6 0.1
1.8 0.5
1.4
1.3
2.4
1.5
1.2
2.9 0.8
0.9
0.9
2.6 1.7
0.6
3.2 0.6
0.2
3.9 0.5 0.2
0.4
0.4 0.4
0.5
0.7 2.3
0.5
0.3 0.8
0.8
0.4 0.4
0.7 0.3
0.3
1.5 0.5
0.9 1.8 0.4
5.6 0.6
0.7
7.3
0.8
1.4
1.3
0.7
0.3 0.3
2.0
3.1
0.2
1.9 0.4
1.2
1.3
1.4
3.7 0.4 0.4
0.3
0.7
1.2
0.3 0.3
1.3 0.9
1.7
0.9 0.9
0.6
1.0
1.0 0.6 0.3
0.4 1.1
2.1 1.7
0.9
2.9 1.5
3.4
0.6
1.0 0.5
0.3
2.3
0.6 0.2
0.5
2.3 0.6 0.6 0.1
0.7 1.3
0.4
0.4 1.7 2.3
0.5
0.5 1.9
1.3
0.3
0.7
0.7
1.2
0.6
0.3
0.3
0.7
1.1 0.6
0.7
4.9
0.7 0.7
1.3
Agglutinella arenata
0.2
0.2
0.7
0.5
1.2
0.5
0.2
Cancris carinatus
0.7
0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2
Biloculinella inflata
2.0
4.9
3.0
0.8
0.8
Asterorotalia milletti
0.7
1.1 0.4
1.0
0.5
0.6
3.8
0.6
1.2
0.3
0.4
0.3
0.3
0.4
0.5
0.1
0.5
0.2
0.2
0.7
8.3
5.8
3.7
0.3 0.7
1.0
3.0
0.4
0.5
0.8
0.4
1.2
0.2
0.8
1.4
0.4
0.4
0.4 0.4
1.5 0.3
1.0
0.4
0.7
1.3
0.7
0.5
0.5
1.3
0.3
0.4
0.4
0.7
0.7
0.7
0.2
2.4
0.7
0.3
1.1
0.2
0.3
0.3
0.5
0.7
0.7
0.2
1.0
0.6
0.2
2.1
1.2
0.3
0.7 0.7 4.3
0.2 1.1 0.2
0.6 0.6
1.0
1.0
0.6 1.9
0.7
1.5
0.3
1.2 0.9
1.1
0.4
0.3
0.6 1.7 0.9
0.3 0.5 1.0
0.3
0.1 1.1
0.3
0.3 1.7 1.1
0.1
0.1
0.4
0.7
0.3
0.7 0.3
2.4
0.4 1.1 1.0
0.4
0.3
1.2 0.3
0.5 0.3
2.3
0.4 1.3 2.0
1.7
1.3
0.4
0.4
0.3
0.2
0.9
0.5
Textularia sp. 3
0.4
0.6
2.0
0.3
1.1
0.4
1.9
3.8
0.5
3.5
1.3
3.5
3.1
5.8
2.3
1.1
1.4
2.5
2.1
0.3
0.4
3.3
Agglutinella agglutinans
0.2
0.5
0.8
0.7 0.7
1.2
1.8
Adelosina litoralis
0.2 0.2
2.9
2.1
1.1
Astrononion spp.
0.6
0.4
0.5
1.0
Adelosina laevigata
0.8
0.7
Bolivina spp.
0.4 0.9
Asterorotalia pulchella
0.5
1.0 0.2
1.2
0.1
1.0 0.3
1.9
0.6
0.8
1.2 0.5
1.1
0.4
1.2
0.5
Textularia porrecta
0.5
0.4 0.4
0.2 0.2
Bulimina affinis
0.6
3.0
1.2 1.7
Bolivina robusta
0.7
1.1
0.5
0.2
Verneuilinulla superba
0.4
Cancris oblongus
1.3
0.4
0.3
0.7
0.2
0.5
0.3
0.2 0.1
3.9
Textularia parvula
0.7
Cassidelina subcapitata
0.5
0.3 0.3
Textularia milletti cf.
5.4
2.6
0.8 0.5
0.4
0.7 1.4
1.5 1.0
2.6
Cancris auriculus
1.7
Bulimina mexicana
0.5
1.0
Anomalinoides globulosus
0.4
Bulimina marginata
0.6
Verneuilinulla sp. 1
0.6
Bulimina aculeata
1.0
3.5
2.1
5.2
2.5
0.5
1.1
2.5
1.4 0.5
7.6
Verneuilinulla propinqua
0.4
Bombulina echinata
0.5
Asterorotalia compressiuscula
3.3
1.6
0.2
1.2
Anomalinoides welleri cf.
0.7
Bolivina subreticulata
0.8
Vanhoeffenella (?) sp.
2.1
Bolivina spathulata
0.2 0.3
1.7
0.1
0.2
0.5
2.2
0.4
Thurammina papillata
0.3
Bolivina glutinata
0.2
0.3
1.6
3.0
0.6
1.3
2.4
0.6
2.6
0.7
0.5
0.3
0.3
3.5
0.4
0.2
0.2
Textularia lateralis
1.1
0.5
1.9
Bulimina striata
0.2
Bolivina earlandi
1.2
0.5
Amphicoryna papillosa
0.2 1.2
Amphicoryna hirsuta
0.4
Ammonia pauciloculata
1.2
Baggina indica
1.2
Astrononion stelligerum
0.1
Tritaxis primitiva
2.6
Ammomassilina alveoliniformis
0.7
Tritaxis fusca
3.7
Anomalinoides colligerus
2.7
Ammonia beccarii
0.3 0.8
0.5
1.2 1.0
0.7
0.7 0.3
0.7
0.4
0.1
0.8
0.5
0.5
1.2
3.3
0.7
2.6
0.2 3.3
0.2
0.5 0.9 2.3
0.5
5.3
0.7 0.3 2.3 0.5 0.5
1.0
0.5
0.4 2.9
1.2
1.7
0.4
3.5
2.9
0.2
0.5
0.7
Amphicoryna scalaris
0.3
Veleroninoides wiesneri
0.4
Amphicoryna separans
0.8
0.2
Tritaxis challengeri
0.3
0.1
Amphicoryna spp.
0.3
Tritaxilina atlantica
0.4 0.8
Amphicoryna sublineata
0.3
Textularia stricta
3.9
Amphistegina papillosa
0.2
Textularia pseudogramen
1.1
Asterorotalia gaimardii
4.9
2.2
2.0
2.6
0.6
5.9
5.3
0.8
1.3
3.1
0.2
2.7
1.7
1.4
0.7
Textularia spp.
0.3
1.8
0.9
1.2
1.0
0.3
1.3
0.1
0.2
Textularia lancea
0.8 0.1
Biloculinella labiata
0.3
0.2
0.7
Astrononion novozealandicum
0.2
unidentified agglutinated specimens
0.5
0.3
Textularia sp. 5
0.8 0.5
0.7 0.7
0.5 0.7
1.7
0.4
2.9
0.6
1.7 3.3
Textularia lythostrota cf.
1.6
2.0
1.0
∑ of species present in single station
0.8
0.2
0.8
1.7
1.3
Veleroninoides kosterensis
0.7
1.7
Veleroninoides jeffreysii
2.2 0.2 0.2 1.1 0.2
0.7
3.3 0.5
0.3 0.3
Usbekistania charoides
0.2 0.4
Trochamminopsis quadriloba
0.3
Trochammina tasmanica
3.4 4.5
1.3 0.3
3.4 0.3
0.7
2.2
3.3
Trochammina subglobigeriniformis
1.1
2.0
Trochammina spp.
0.3
Trochammina nana
0.3
Trochammina inflata
0.3
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
station no. 18-
0.2
(*) species /
0.7 0.2
1.0 0.3
Appendix B.4b. Sunda Transect
Appendix B.4b. Counting data of stained (*) benthic foraminifera in surface samples on the Sunda Shelf. Numbers are given in percentages of indiv./100 cc.
Laevidentalina inflexa
Laevidentalina sidebottomi
Laevidentalina spp.
Laevidentalina subemaciata
Laevidentalina subsoluta
Lagena annellatrachia
0.5
Laevidentalina filiformis
0.9
1.7
0.4
2.7
5.1
2.9
0.5
0.1 1.6
1.0
0.2
0.9
2.0
14.1
10.0
0.9
5.4 0.3 1.6
0.9
3.5
0.3
4.8
1.5
2.9
1.1 1.1 2.3
1.8
1.1 4.4 1.1
1.6
0.2
3.7
1.1
0.6 0.9
1.5
1.2
0.5
0.2
0.3
0.4 0.4
0.2
0.3
0.4
0.3
1.0
0.3
1.3
1.6
1.1
0.3 0.3
0.7
0.6
3.5
1.5
3.0
0.7
1.7
5.1
2.2
1.3
2.3
0.4 3.5
1.8
1.3
2.1
0.5
0.6
0.6
1.3
0.7
1.3
1.7
2.2
0.3
2.3
0.5
0.2
Elphidium jenseni
0.6
0.2
0.6
1.1
0.9
0.5
3.8
0.4
1.8
2.2
1.7
1.5
0.5
1.0
0.3 0.2
0.7
2.2
0.4
0.6 0.8 1.1
0.2
0.4
3.8
0.7
1.0
1.0
0.6
0.2 0.2
0.7
0.3
0.8
0.3
1.1
0.2 1.3
0.4
0.3
0.5 0.5
0.2
0.7
Discorbinella sp. 1
0.5
0.2
0.3 0.3
0.4
0.2
1.1
1.1
0.4
2.0
0.4
0.4
0.3
0.2
1.4
0.2
1.7
0.2 0.4
0.3
1.1
0.5
0.5
0.9
0.6
0.5
0.2
0.3
0.2
1.7
0.3 0.3
1.1
0.3
0.5
0.4 1.7
0.6
2.0
0.4
0.7
5.2
0.3
0.9 0.9
0.4 2.5
Discorbinella bodjongensis
0.6
1.7
0.9
1.9
3.8
2.9
0.5
1.9
5.7
2.8
2.0
7.3
2.0 1.0
1.8 0.4
0.8
0.7
0.4
0.4
0.6
1.2
0.2 0.5
0.2
0.7 0.4 0.4
1.2
0.5
1.6 0.5 0.3 0.3 0.3
0.8 0.4
2.7
0.7
0.5 1.5 0.5
0.5
1.1
0.9
0.8
Hanzawaia nipponica
1.9
1.4
6.6
2.8
0.5
Hanzawaia boueana
0.4
0.4
0.4
0.6 0.6
2.3
0.7
0.5
1.7 0.5
0.4
0.7 0.4
0.5
0.2 0.2
0.2
0.3
0.3 0.3
2.0 0.8
0.8 0.4 0.8
0.3
0.3
1.0
1.0
0.3 1.0
1.1
0.5
0.5
0.4
0.5
0.7
1.0
0.9
0.3
0.3
0.5 0.3
2.0
1.4
Discorbia candeiana
0.5
0.2
Laevidentalina bradyensis
1.1 4.3
5.0
2.9
1.5
Dentalina ruidarostrata
0.4
0.6
Lachlanella compressiostoma
0.5
0.7
0.1
0.3
0.5
0.4
0.7
0.3
0.6
0.4
0.2
0.4
0.3
24.4
0.3
0.1
0.6
0.3
0.4
0.6
0.6
1.0
0.2
0.7
0.2
1.7 0.3
1.0
0.3
0.4
1.3
0.8
Cibicidoides sp. 1
1.2 0.3
Islandiella japonica
0.4
Hyalinonetrion sahulense
1.1 2.6
2.8
1.6 2.9
2.1
2.4 2.1
0.7 8.5
1.7 3.3
1.3 3.5
2.7
1.9
0.6 6.2
1.0 2.1
0.2 1.6
3.9
5.6
2.4
3.1
2.0
0.2
0.7
0.8 4.6
0.6 2.8
0.9
1.0
1.0
4.0
0.3
0.3 0.3
6.1
0.4
4.5
0.5
7.1
1.9
0.4
6.9
0.3
7.7
6.1
0.5 0.3
10.2
0.2
0.3
8.6
0.6 0.1
8.7
Hanzawaia concentrica
0.6
0.4 2.2
Gavelinopsis translucens
0.4
Heterostegina depressa
1.9
Fissurina spp.
0.2
Heterolepa subhaidingerii
0.3
Fissurina formosa
0.3
Heterolepa sp. 4
7.0
Eusphaeroidina inflata
0.3
Heterolepa sp. 1
0.5
Ehrenbergina undulata
0.5
Heterolepa praecincta
0.7
Gordiospira elongata
0.3
0.4
Heterolepa margaritifera type 2
1.0
Globocassidulina gemma
0.5
Heterolepa margaritifera type 1
0.5
Fijinonion fijiense
0.4
Heterolepa margaritifera
0.6
Discorbinella araucana
0.4 0.4
Hyalinea balthica
0.5
1.0
1.0
0.7
3.9
0.7
1.1
3.6
0.9
1.7
0.5
0.9
0.3
1.8
7.8
2.9
0.5 0.7
0.7
0.4
1.6 0.5
1.3
3.9
0.3
1.0
0.4
1.7
0.4
2.8
1.3
0.3
0.7
0.1
0.6
0.3
0.7
0.5
0.7
0.6
0.2 0.2 1.1
0.6 0.2
0.3
2.6 1.3
1.8
2.4 0.6
0.3
0.6 2.5
3.5 4.1
3.7 3.7
0.2
0.7 0.4
2.2
3.5
1.6
2.1
3.3
1.0
1.3
1.7
0.3
0.5
2.9
0.2
0.8
1.0
0.7
0.2 0.5
1.5
3.3
0.3
3.9
1.0
0.2
0.3
0.6
0.5 0.5
Chilostomella oolina
0.6 0.6
Hoeglundina elegans type 3
0.6
Eponides repandus
0.6
Discorbinella spp.
0.7
Heterolepa dutemplei aff.
1.0
Hoeglundina elegans
0.2
Cornuspira involvens
1.0 0.5
Helenina anderseni
0.5
0.5
Hanzawaia grossepunctata
2.3
1.9
0.5
0.5
1.0
1.5
Gyroidinoides nipponicus
0.2
Glandulina torrida
3.3
Discorbinella bertheloti
0.7
1.3
0.3
0.4
Dentalina mutsui
0.2
Globobulimina pacifica
1.3
Edentostomina cultrata
0.1
Discorbinella montereyensis
0.1
Dentalina albatrossi
0.4
Elphidium advenum
0.5
0.2
Cibicidoides spp.
0.1
Facetocochlea pulchra
3.1
1.7
3.5
3.3
5.7
3.9
1.2
6.6
Cornuspira planorbis
0.4
Glandulina laevigata
0.5 0.7
0.2
Cornuspira foliacea
0.3
Cibicides deprimus
0.5 0.4
Gyroidina orbicularis
0.7
0.7
Gyroidina lamarckiana
3.4 0.5
2.0 2.0 0.2
0.8 2.7 0.2
2.6
0.5 2.5 0.8
0.4
2.5
1.5
4.8 4.7
1.7
1.3
1.3
6.9
0.2
7.0 0.9 0.1
0.5 0.5
0.2 0.5 1.2 0.2 0.7
1.4
2.4
Gyroidina broeckhiana
0.8
1.0
1.3
Gyroidina altiformis
0.5 13.2
1.6
0.2
16.7
0.3
9.1
1.3
9.3
1.5
2.0
0.4 0.4
0.8
14.7
0.5
15.9
1.2
6.6
0.8
3.3
2.0
2.6 1.3
0.8
0.2
0.8
1.9
1.4 0.9
0.2
3.2
2.1 0.5
0.7
0.5 4.3
0.5 0.5
4.8
0.5
0.5
0.5
4.7
6.0 0.6
9.5
0.4
0.4
1.7
1.7
0.7
1.4
2.8
3.2
0.8
1.0
0.5 1.5
5.2
0.4
0.6 3.0
1.4 3.1
5.3
0.4
0.4
4.1
0.7
0.7 1.4
7.2
0.7
0.7
1.0
4.0
2.0 1.0
2.2
0.4
1.5
0.4
0.4 2.6
0.1
0.1
1.9
17.1
2.7
0.3
2.3
1.6
0.5
0.2
0.7 0.4
0.3
0.7
Globocassidulina subglobosa
0.2
Gavelinopsis lobatulus
0.5
0.5
Fontbotia wuellerstorfi
0.3
Fissurina bradyiformata
0.5
Coronatoplanulina okinawaensis
0.3
Chilostomella ovoidea
0.2
0.3
Cibicidoides robertsonianus
0.4 0.7
0.5
0.5
0.5
0.5
1.7
1.2 0.2
1.8
0.7
0.1
3.9
1.2
2.9
0.8
2.6
1.2
1.6
1.6 1.1
0.3 0.3
Cibicidoides pachyderma ex gr.
0.2
0.5
Cibicidoides cicatricosus
0.4
Cibicides sp. 1
0.2 0.2
0.3
Cibicides lobatulus
0.9
Cibicides kullenbergi
0.4 0.7
0.9
0.3 2.0
0.3
Chilostomella cushmani
0.3
Lagena gibbera
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
station no. 18-
0.2
(*) species /
0.3
0.3
Appendix B.4b. Sunda Transect
Appendix B.4b. Counting data of stained (*) benthic foraminifera in surface samples on the Sunda Shelf. Numbers are given in percentages of indiv./100 cc.
263
Pyrgo murrhina
264
Pyramidulina catesbyi
0.3
Pygmaeoseistron nebulosa
Pullenia quinqueloba
Pyramidulina luzonensis
Pyrgo depressa
Pullenia salisburyi
1.1
0.3
0.9
0.2
0.1
0.5
3.0
2.7
1.1
1.1
2.3
0.7
1.6
1.7
1.1
0.6
1.0
0.1
0.9
0.7
0.3
0.3
0.1
1.1
0.3
9.6
Operculina sp. 3
0.9
Pseudolachlanella artusoris
0.3
0.9
Operculina spp.
0.6
2.6
Oridorsalis sp. 1
0.2
1.1
1.8
1.9
0.7
2.1
1.1
1.2 0.8 0.4
2.1
0.7
0.5
1.9
0.3 0.6 0.4
0.2
0.7
0.4
0.4
4.2
0.4
0.5
2.2
3.7
7.8
0.7
9.9
0.5
1.2
15.3
0.2
0.7
3.0
0.5
0.5
0.7
0.3 1.0
0.9
0.3
0.3
0.4
0.3
0.7
0.9 0.7
0.3 0.3
Nuttallides rugosus
0.3
0.2
Paracassidulina minuta
0.6
0.2
1.0
1.0
0.9
1.0
6.1
0.8
0.3
0.5
1.7
1.6
1.5
0.3
0.4 0.4
0.3
Nonionoides grateloupi
0.2
1.3
0.7
Nonion subturgidum
0.3 0.3
0.7
4.8
1.4
1.6
2.8
2.6
0.3
0.9
1.1
3.8
2.1
1.3
0.7
0.2
2.1
3.3
1.2
0.4
0.3
0.4
0.6
3.2
2.5
2.1
1.3
2.3
4.2
4.4
1.4
0.7
0.5
0.2
Nonion japonicum
0.3
0.7 0.2
0.8 1.4
2.2 0.7 1.7
0.7
0.7
0.7 0.8
0.4 1.3 1.0
1.3
0.5
3.3
0.3 0.9
1.0 2.1
0.2
0.7
0.4 0.2 0.2
5.6 1.0 7.5
1.9
2.3
0.3 0.9 0.9
0.5
1.2 2.6 0.5
1.4 0.6 1.7
9.8
1.5
3.2
2.7
1.7 1.3 1.3
1.7 0.8 1.5
3.8 2.2 3.3
1.3 0.3 3.9
2.9 0.8 1.3
0.1 0.4 0.3
4.0 1.3 1.6
2.5 0.9 4.7
0.2 0.5
0.9
1.5
Pararotalia sp. 1
0.3
0.7
2.7
0.2
1.7
0.6
0.3
0.9 5.2
0.6
1.0 3.0
1.2 2.4 1.2
0.4
0.1
1.0
0.8
0.3
0.2
1.2
0.8
1.8 1.8 0.6
0.3
1.9
10.5
0.7
0.5
0.2
0.7
0.3
0.6
0.3 1.4 0.7
0.3
0.2 0.2
0.2
4.4 0.4
1.2
1.6
0.4
1.0
0.5 0.2
0.7 1.0
0.7
4.1
0.4
2.1
0.8
0.6
0.6
0.4 0.2
0.9
1.0
0.5 1.4
0.9
0.4
Millettiana millettii
0.2 0.5
0.4
Pullenia bulloides
0.3
0.4 0.9
1.2
2.2
0.4 0.7
0.2
0.5 0.5
0.4 0.4
0.7 0.3
1.0
0.4
0.7
0.2
0.6
0.4
0.4
0.2
0.6
0.2
0.3 0.3
0.3
0.6
0.3
2.1
0.2
0.5
1.9
0.2
0.4
0.4
0.3
0.2
0.9
0.6
0.2
0.6
0.5
0.4
1.0
0.3
0.4
0.9
0.4
0.6 0.6
0.2
0.5
0.6
1.0
0.6
0.5
1.0
1.7
0.7
2.6
0.4
1.0
0.6
0.4
2.6
0.2
0.9
1.1
0.7
1.4
2.5
0.6
0.4
1.7
0.4
0.4
0.6
0.4
0.3
0.5
1.5
0.8
0.3
0.8
0.5
1.2
5.4
0.7
0.2
0.5
0.1
0.8
0.5
0.4
0.3
1.3
0.4
0.2
0.6
1.0 1.0
0.4
0.3
0.7
0.6
0.5
0.1
0.5
0.4
0.1
0.2
0.3
1.2 0.4 1.6
0.7
0.7
1.3
0.3
0.3
0.8
1.9
0.1
1.4 0.3 0.3
0.8
1.0
0.7
1.3
0.4
3.9
1.5
1.4
0.7
1.2
0.5
0.5
0.7
0.5
0.7
0.7
0.3
1.0
0.3 0.7
0.9
0.3
0.4
Lagena substriata
0.7 0.3
0.4 0.7
Pseudorotalia schroeteriana
1.0
Miliolinella spp.
0.8
Pseudorotalia indopacifica (juv.)
0.5 0.5
0.3
1.0
Marginulina striata
0.2
Planulina retia
0.2
Lernella inflata
0.4 1.3
0.7
Pseudorotalia indopacifica
0.5
0.1
0.4
0.5 0.5 0.5
0.4
0.2
0.3 0.3 0.3
0.5
1.3
0.7
0.7
0.3
0.5
Lagena spp.
0.2 0.2
0.3
0.4
Praeglobobulimina spinescens
0.4
Planulina floridana
0.7
Operculina sp. 2
1.2
0.4 3.0
0.6 0.6 0.6
0.7
2.2
0.5
0.3
1.2
0.3
2.1
0.5
2.4
Nummulopyrgo anomala
0.6
Operculina bartschi
1.0
Nodophthalmidium simplex
0.5
Planularia californica
0.2
Neouvigerina interrupta
0.1
Marginulina spp.
2.6
1.2
Marginulinopsis philippinensis cf.
0.4
Marginulina obesa
0.3 0.3
0.5
0.7
0.3 0.2 0.3
0.7
0.3
0.5
1.2
1.2
0.7
0.7 0.7
0.2
0.2
0.5
0.5
1.7
0.5
0.2
Lenticulina vortex
0.5
0.2 0.2
0.5
Nubeculina divaricata
0.6
0.4
Mississippina chathamensis
0.5
0.5
0.3
Lenticulina thalmanni
0.1
0.5
Neoeponides auberii
0.5
Lenticulina suborbicularis
1.0
3.8
0.6
Neoeponides bradyi
0.2
Lenticulina submamilligera
1.1 2.3 0.4
Neolenticulina peregrina
0.3
Lenticulina spp.
0.2
Nummulopyrgo globulus
0.7
0.4
Neouvigerina proboscidea
1.0
3.2 1.7
0.7 1.7
Lenticulina sp. 1
6.5
2.3
3.3
0.5
0.7 3.5 0.2
1.4
Paracibicides endomica
0.4
Operculina ammonoides ex gr.
0.8
0.2 0.2
0.3 0.2
Lenticulina iota
0.3
Lenticulina echinata
0.2
0.3
0.8
1.5
0.6
1.2
Lamarckina ventricosa
0.2
0.2 0.5
2.1
0.2
Pseudohelenina collinsi cf.
2.6
Planularia gemmata
0.3 0.3
Lamarckina scabra
0.7
Pseudoflintina laculata
0.1
Poroepistominella decoratiformis
3.1
2.7
2.3
1.7
4.6
4.4
0.6
0.3
Lagena striata
0.6
0.4 0.4
Pseudolachlanella slitella
1.7
Praeglobobulimina ovata
0.2
0.7
0.1
0.5
0.2
Lenticulina calcar
0.8
Pseudonodosaria glanduliniformis
0.3
0.7
Melonis affinis
1.3
Lenticulina atlantica
0.2
Pseudoparrella exigua
2.1
0.5
0.2 1.0 2.7
1.3 1.3
0.3 0.6
5.7
4.4
0.1
1.2 2.9
0.7
1.1
Parrelloides bradyi
0.2
Lenticulina anaglypta
0.3
Parafissurina subventricosa
0.2
Laticarinina pauperata
0.3
0.2
0.2 0.7
Osangularia culter
1.6
1.3
Oridolsalis umbonatus
0.4
2.0
Neouvigerina ampullacea
0.2
0.3
Neocassidulina abbreviata
2.0
6.6
Lenticulina gibba
0.2
0.3
1.0
0.7
Lagena hispidula
0.3 0.5
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
station no. 18-
0.2
(*) species /
0.2
Appendix B.4b. Sunda Transect
Appendix B.4b. Counting data of stained (*) benthic foraminifera in surface samples on the Sunda Shelf. Numbers are given in percentages of indiv./100 cc.
Uvigerina schwageri type 1 & 2
Uvigerina sp. 1
Vaginulina subelegans
Vaginulinopsis sp. 1
Vaginulinopsis sublegumen
Valvulineria minuta
∑ of species present in single station
unidentified agglutinated specimens
∑ - of tests in 100 cc
0.6
1.0
1.1
0.5
0.5
0.5
0.6 0.2 0.2
0.1
0.6
0.6
0.8
0.7 0.5
0.8
0.6 0.9
0.3 1.5
0.9
0.6
2.0
0.3 1.0
0.9
0.6
0.7
1.2
0.3
0.9 0.9
1.3 0.7
0.6 0.6
2.0
0.6
0.7 0.4 0.4
0.2 0.4 0.4
1.4
0.3 0.6
0.7 0.7
1.5 0.7
1.4
0.3
1.0
0.5
0.3 1.1 0.5
0.2 1.0 0.4 0.2
0.4
0.3 0.9
1.2
0.3
2.1 1.2
1.0
1.4
0.2 0.4
0.3
1.3
0.3
2.1 0.3
0.4
1.1
0.3
0.7
0.2
1.6
0.8
0.4
0.6
1.0
0.3
0.7
0.4
1.4
0.2
3.9
4.0
5.0
0.4
0.5
0.3
0.2
0.4
2.1
0.4
0.8
0.3
0.2
0.6
0.3
1.6
0.6
0.3 0.3
0.6
1.3
0.7
0.5
1.2
0.8
0.7 2.1
0.7
3.3
1.0
0.3
4.6 0.2
0.2
2.9
1.9
0.3
0.3 0.3 0.8
4.0
0.2 3.9
0.4
2.8
1.0
0.3
2.4
2.9
1.8
0.3
9.8
0.8
0.7
0.2 2.6
0.4
6.7
5.0
8.0
0.3
8.0
1.0
2.4
0.5
2.2
0.7 1.2
7.1
0.3
2.4 0.3 6.6 0.3
8.2
1.2
10.5
0.8
0.2
1.7 0.1
0.1 0.1
0.3
1.9
0.9
0.1
0.5
1.0
0.3
0.7
0.9
Quinqueloculina quinquecarinata
0.7 0.4
0.3
1.0
0.3 0.3
0.7
0.5
2.1
1.0 0.5
1.4 0.2 0.2
1.1
0.7 0.9 0.3
0.2
0.3
0.4
0.6
0.5
0.5
0.4
1.1
0.2
0.1
0.5
0.4
0.3
Quinqueloculina pseudoreticulata
0.4
0.3
0.5 0.5
0.4
0.8
0.5 0.9
0.5
0.4
0.4 0.4
2.1
0.3 0.3
1.5
0.2
1.5
0.2
0.2 0.6
1.7
0.4 1.2
1.4
5.2
2.6
0.3 1.3
2.6
1.0
9.5
1.9
0.6
1.3
0.3 0.3
0.5
3.5
1.0
4.6
0.7
4.9
0.2
0.4
0.7
0.5
0.7
0.6
0.3
1.3
2.8
0.7
0.7
1.5
0.3
0.4
0.4
0.7
2.6
0.4
0.3
0.5
0.7
0.6
0.8
2.0
0.2
0.3 0.2
0.3
0.6
Quinqueloculina fichteliana
1.9
0.2 0.4
0.2
0.6
0.3
0.5
0.4
0.3 1.7 0.3
0.4
0.4
Triloculinella pilasensis
0.4
0.4
0.7
0.3
Sigmoilopsis orientalis
0.3
0.7
Triloculinella spp.
2.1
2.1
1.5
Spirophthalmidium concava
0.7
Siphonaperta spp.
0.3
Siphonaperta crassatina
0.3
0.5
0.9
1.3 1.1 1.1
3.8 1.4
0.3
0.8 1.2
0.7
0.7
5.5
0.7
0.7
0.7
0.7
0.3
0.3 0.7 0.7
2.0
0.4 0.7 1.8 0.7
2.2 0.9
1.1
0.2
1.9
0.2
0.3
0.8
0.3
Saracenaria italica
0.9 0.2
0.5
0.4
0.2 0.2
0.3 0.3
0.4
Triloculina elliptica
0.2
0.6
Saracenaria altifrons
0.2
2.4
0.4 1.8
1.8 0.6 1.8
2.2
1.7
1.2
0.6
0.5
0.2
0.4
Robertina subcylindrica
0.2
Uvigerina dirupta
0.5
1.0
2.9
Reussella pulchra
0.9
0.3 0.7
1.5
1.2
0.2 6.5
0.2 0.4
Uvigerina canariensis cf.
0.5
Sigmoilopsis carinata
0.3
Quinqueloculina tropicalis
0.7
Uvigerina bassensis cf.
0.4
0.3
0.5
0.5
0.4
0.5
0.5
0.7
0.2
0.4
1.1
0.4
0.2
0.2
1.0
0.6
0.3
1.1
2.4
0.5
2.3
0.2
1.0
0.3
0.7
0.6
0.4
0.3
1.6
0.7 0.7
0.7
0.3
0.7
1.8
0.4
1.7
0.4
0.2
0.5
0.2
0.3
0.7
0.6
0.3
0.6 0.7
0.3 0.3
0.4
0.5
0.3 0.1
1.4
0.4 0.6
0.6 0.3
0.5 0.7
0.4
0.2
0.7 0.3
0.3 0.3
0.5
0.2
0.5
0.2
1.0
Q. philippinensis ex gr.
0.3
2.6
Triloculinella sp. 1
1.2
Quinqueloculina sp. 1
0.7
0.4
Triloculinella robusta
0.4
Quinqueloculina laevigata
0.4
0.3 0.3
Triloculina tricarinata
0.5
2.1
0.5
Reussella spinulosa
0.5
0.7
1.2
Trifarina bradyi
0.4
Spiroloculina manifesta
0.1
Quinqueloculina sagamiensis
6.6
0.4 0.4 9.1
3.5 2.3
1.0 1.0
9.4
1.1
23.0
2.8 0.9
11.4
6.4
2.7 2.4
7.0
1.6 1.2
2.8
1.7 0.7
0.5
17.7
3.1 0.7
Spiroloculina excisa
1.4
Siphonina tubulosa
1.1
0.7
Siphonina bradyana
1.2
2.1 0.9
0.5 1.1 0.5
Saidovina amygdalaeformis
1.0
0.3
0.2
Pyrgo sp. 1
3.8
0.6 4.1
1.6 6.0
Uvigerina peregrina
0.2
0.4
1.2
0.7
0.1
0.7
0.2
0.2
0.2
2.1
0.3
0.3
0.8
0.3
0.7
0.7
0.7
0.5
0.5
0.2
0.4
0.2
1.0
Pyrgo nasuta
0.4 0.4
Uvigerina hispida
0.2
1.8
1.4
1.1
2.0
1.4
0.5
0.3
Uvigerina auberiana ex gr.
1.3
Rosalina spp.
0.5
1.1
0.3
1.4
0.7
Siphogenerina raphana
1.3
0.4
2.8
1.6
1.2
3.4
2.2
Rosalina globularis
0.7
Quinqueloculina spp.
0.2
Quinqueloculina bicarinata
1.2
5.4
2.0
Rosalina vilardeboana
0.7
0.8 0.3
2.3
1.7
5.4
1.8
0.4
Quinqueloculina lamarckiana
1.7 0.4
Seabrookia pellucida
0.3
Quinqueloculina collumnosa
2.1
1.2 1.2
3.2 1.0
Quinqueloculina pygmaea
0.3
Quinqueloculina auberiana
1.2
Triloculinella californica
1.2
Spiroloculina communis
0.3 0.3
1.2
0.3 1.2
1.3
0.4 0.2 0.2 1.7
0.5
1.2
0.4 1.7 1.2
2.0
Spiroloculina scrobiculata
0.3
Quinqueloculina seminulum
0.3
0.3
Pyrgoella tenuiaperta
1.3
Triloculinella pseudooblonga cf.
0.2
0.3 0.3
Pyrgo sarsi
1.5
Spirosigmoilina tenuis
2.1
1.0
0.3
Sphaeroidina bulloides
0.5 0.5
Sigmoilopsis schlumbergeri
0.2
0.3
Robertinoides wiesneri
0.2
Robertinoides bradyi
0.7
Pyrulina angusta
0.7
0.3
Pyrgo spp.
0.4
0.5
Pyrgo serrata
0.4
0.3
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
station no. 18-
0.4 0.2
0.3 1.3
1.0
3.1 8.3
0.2
0.2 0.5
1.5 8.5
0.2
0.3
11.4
0.7
3.3 16.9
0.1
0.4 0.2
3.1 4.4
6.4
8.2
0.6
14.1
0.8
2.6 2.6
1.3
2.6 9.2
6.6
1.3 0.2
0.2
13.3
1.4
11.7
8.8
1.2 1.2
2.9
4.7
1.8 0.7
0.6
1.8
1.7
0.4 1.3
3.5
0.6
1.0 0.2
0.7
0.2
0.8
0.8 0.4
0.7 0.3
0.5
0.3 1.0
0.4
1.1 0.6
2.2 13.2
11.7
13.6
0.4
3.5
0.7
0.7
2.0
0.7
0.3
0.3 0.7
(*) species /
446.0
197.0
386.0
802.0
596.0
302.0
1048.0
407.0
681.0
483.0
306.0
689.6
854.0
376.0
801.0
414.0
550.0
235.6
325.8
483.8
572.6
392.0
603.5
525.9
361.0
403.5
290.6
360.7
926.0
579.0
487.0
579.0
610.0
605.0
906.0
1051.0
211.0
678.0
767.0
426.0
459.0
575.0
731.7
327.0
2447.0
917.0
1526.7
400.0
625.0
2153.0
1325.0
2201.0
1402.0
782.0
735.0
1278.7
1396.0
Appendix B.4b. Sunda Transect
Appendix B.4b. Counting data of stained (*) benthic foraminifera in surface samples on the Sunda Shelf. Numbers are given in percentages of indiv./100 cc.
265
266
Hormosina pilulifera
Hormosinella distans
Hormosinella distans type 1
Hormosinella guttifera
Hormosinella guttifera type 1
Hormosinella guttifera type 2
Glaphyrammina americana
Haplophragmoides bradyi
Haplophragmoides sp. 1
Haplophragmoides sp. 2
Haplophragmoides (?) sp. 3
Haplophragmoides spp.
Hormosina sp. 2
Hormosina sp. 1
0.5
0.1
0.2
x
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.1
x
x
x
0.1
x
0.3
0.8
0.3
0.7
0.5
0.2 1.1
3.1
0.3
0.2
0.7
0.9
0.4
0.3
0.3 1.3
0.2 0.8
0.1 0.4
x
x
0.1 0.3
0.3 0.5 0.2
x
0.3
0.3
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.4 0.1
0.1 0.1 x
0.2
0.1
0.3
x
0.2
0.4
0.3
0.6
1.1
x x
0.5
0.1
0.3 x
x
x
x
x
0.3
0.4
0.6
x
x
0.1
0.4
0.6
0.2
0.4
0.5
0.5
0.8
0.6
0.2
0.1 0.1
0.8
0.7
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.1
0.1
1.0
0.1
0.2
x
0.4
0.1
Ammoscalaria spp.
x
0.3
0.3
0.2
0.1
1.3
0.3
Cribrobigenerina (?) sp. 1
0.1
0.1
x
0.1
0.1
0.7
0.4
0.8
0.3
0.6
0.3
0.2
Bigenerina sp. 1
x
Evolutinella rotulata
0.2
Duquepsammia bulbosa
x
Dorothia (?) sp. 2
x
Crithionina mamilla
0.1
Dorothia rotunda
0.1
Discammina compressa
x 0.3
Deuterammina montagui
x
x
Deuterammina grisea
0.2
0.1
0.2
Astrorhiza spp.
x
x
Cystammina pauciloculata
0.2
0.4
x
0.1 0.1
0.5 0.2 1.2
0.1 0.2 0.7
0.2
0.3 0.2 0.2
0.4 0.2
0.3 0.4
0.3 0.2
0.1 0.2 0.1
Crithionina hispida
0.1
0.1
Cyclammina subtrullissata
x
0.3
0.3 x 0.3
0.3
x
0.3
0.1 2.3 0.4
0.2
0.1
3.7
1.0 0.2
1.4
0.2 0.3 0.1
2.9
0.5
1.6 1.0 1.2
0.2
0.1 0.2
1.0
0.2
0.2
0.9 0.2 0.4
0.8 0.7 0.8
0.6
0.9
0.4
0.2
0.7
0.4
0.6
1.3
1.3 0.2 3.4
3.6
0.1
0.3 0.3 1.2 0.1
0.1 0.8
2.7 0.2
0.3 0.2 1.3
0.2
0.5
1.7
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.1
0.3 0.8 0.6
x
x
0.1
x
Ammoscalaria sp. 2
0.2
0.1
x
1.0
0.8
0.6
0.1
Ammoscalaria sp. 1
0.1
Haplophragmoides grandiformis
x 0.1
0.1
x
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.1
Ammoscalaria pseudospiralis
0.2
Hormosina normanii
0.3
Hormosina globulifera
x
0.1
0.2
0.2
0.1
x
0.1
0.3
x
0.4
x
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.1
x
0.2
0.8
2.0
0.1
0.7
1.1
0.1
0.3
1.5
0.0
0.4
0.2
x
0.3
0.4
0.1
0.1 0.1
0.1
0.2 0.2
x
0.1 0.5
0.4
0.1
0.4
0.2 0.4 0.6 0.1
0.1 0.1 0.8
0.4 0.3
0.2 1.5
0.2
1.3
0.2
0.4
0.1 0.7
0.2
0.1
0.8 0.2
0.1
x
x
0.3
0.1 1.4
0.3 2.2
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.2 1.0
0.1
0.1
0.6
0.2 0.2
0.4 1.3
Ammodiscus anguillae
0.2
Gaudryina robusta
0.1
0.2
x
0.1
0.1
0.4
Ammomarginulina rostrata aff.
0.2
0.2 0.2 1.2
0.2 0.7 0.2
0.7 0.2
0.1
1.2
0.3 0.1
0.1
0.2
1.0
0.2
0.8
0.6
0.3 0.1
1.7
1.3 0.5 0.2 0.2 0.2
3.0
0.5
0.3
Gaudryina quadrangularis
x
1.4 1.5
1.1 0.6 0.7 0.1
1.2
1.3 0.1
0.2 0.8 0.7
0.6 0.3 2.6
0.4 1.9 0.4
0.3 1.6 0.3
0.2 0.8 0.2
0.3 0.8 0.7
Gaudryina flintii
x
Cribrostomoides scitulus
1.1
1.1
0.2
0.2
0.8
2.0
0.5
1.0
H. sphaeriloculum
0.4
Ammoglobigerina globulosa
0.1
0.1 0.2 0.1 0.3 1.7 1.0
0.7 0.2
0.1 0.4 0.5
0.1
0.8
0.9
0.3 0.2 0.2
0.4
0.4 0.2
1.1
0.1 0.1
2.0
0.3 0.3
0.1
0.1
Glomospira gordialis
0.1
0.3
Glomospira glomerata
0.1
Eratidus recurvus
0.4
Eratidus foliaceus
0.1
Eggerella bradyi
0.2
Dorothia scabra
0.3
Cylindroclavulina bradyi
0.1
Cyclammina trullissata
x
Earlandammina drakensis cf.
0.2
0.1
x
0.2
0.4
1.0
0.3
1.7
0.2
1.3
0.2
1.2
Ammoscalaria tenuimargo
0.2
Dorothia (?) sp. 1
0.1
0.4
0.1
0.3
0.4
x
Cyclammina cancellata
0.2 0.1
Cribrobigenerina spp.
0.5
Clavulina humilis
0.3
0.1
Crithionina pisum
1.0
0.6
Ammobaculites spp.
0.1
Cribrostomoides subglobosus
1.2
0.6
0.4 0.1
x
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.3
x
0.1
x
x
0.1
x
0.2
0.2
x
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.2 0.2
0.4
0.4
1.3
1.3
1.1
0.9
0.6 0.3
0.1
x
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.1
x
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.8
0.1
x
0.1
0.5
0.7
0.5
Ammobaculites agglutinans
0.1
Cribrobigenerina textularioidea
0.1
0.1
Cribrobigenerina robustiformis
0.1
0.2
0.1
Cribrostomoides nitidus
0.6
0.1
1.0
0.2
0.1
0.3
0.8
0.6
0.6
0.3
x
0.6
Bigenerina nodosaria
x
Buzasina ringens
1.1
1.2
0.2 0.9
1.2
x
0.1 0.4
0.1 1.7
0.9
Astrorhiza crassatina
0.1
0.4
0.2
Astrorhiza arenaria
0.1
Ammoscalaria compressa
0.1 0.2
0.1
Astrammina sphaerica
0.5 0.2
0.3
Ammobaculites sp. 1
0.1
Ammosphaeroidina sphaeroidiniformis
0.3
Ammolagena clavata
1.0
0.1
0.2
x x
0.1
Ammodiscus tenuis
1.0
0.4
Ammodiscus sp. 1
0.3
0.2
Ammodiscus planorbis
0.5
1.3
Ammodiscus catinus
0.2
0.1 0.3
x
Ammodiscoides sp.
0.1
Ammobaculites baculusalsus
0.2
0.1
0.2
1.1
0.4
0.2
0.5
1.3
0.2 0.7
2.0
Aggerostramen rustica
1.0 0.2 4.1 1.0
1.4 0.1 4.6 0.1
Adercotryma glomeratum
3.6 1.0
2.7 1.6
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
station no. 18-
0.2
0.2
/
1.5 0.5 1.2
1.4
1.7
(+) species
0.7 3.1
1.2
0.2 3.3 0.6 2.6
Appendix B.4c. Sunda Transect
Appendix B.4c. Counting data of empty tests (+) of the benthic foraminifera in surface samples on the Sunda Shelf. Numbers are given in percentages of
indiv./100 cc.
Sahulia barkeri
Sahulia conica
Siphotextularia curta
Siphotextularia flintii
Siphotextularia mestayerae
Siphotextularia rolshauseni
Siphotextularia subplanoides
Siphotextularia wairoana cf.
Siphotextularia (?) sp. 1
Siphotextularia sp. 2
Sorosphaera consociata
Scherochorella moniliforme
Siphotextularia foliosa
0.1
1.3
0.1
1.3
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.3
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.2
0.1 0.2
0.2
0.1
0.4
0.2
x
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
x
0.2
0.4
1.2
0.2
0.1 x
0.2
x
x
0.2
x
0.1
0.1
0.1
Nouria polymorphinoides
0.1
0.8
0.1
0.3
0.3
0.1
x
0.5
x
0.2
x
0.1
0.2
0.3 x
0.1
x
0.1
x
x
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.2
0.3 0.2 0.5 0.3
0.2
0.1
0.3
x
0.1
0.7 0.2 0.2
0.4
0.1
0.7
0.6
3.2
3.4
1.1
0.8
0.1
0.2
0.6
0.1
x
1.2
0.5 0.2
0.1
0.1
0.6
0.4
0.5
0.3 0.3
0.1
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.1 0.1
0.4
0.4
0.1 0.4
0.5 0.6
0.3 0.8
0.1
0.1 0.4
1.2
1.3
0.2
0.8
0.7
x
0.6
0.4
0.6
0.2
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.2
0.1
0.4
0.1
x
0.2 x
0.5
1.3 x
x
x
0.1 3.7
0.1 0.1 0.4
0.2 1.5
1.5 0.3 0.6 0.3 0.3
7.7 2.2 0.7 0.4
1.1
0.2
0.3 0.1 0.4
11.4
0.1 1.7
0.3
8.8
0.9
0.2
1.1
10.1
0.2
0.2
3.7 0.3
0.3 1.1 0.1 0.1
3.8 0.2
0.2 0.3 0.2 0.2
0.5
0.2 0.2 0.4
2.0
0.1 x
0.1
0.3
0.0
0.2
0.2
1.4
0.9
0.2
x
Jaculella acuta cf.
0.3 0.2
0.3
0.2
Saccammina edita
3.3
0.2
0.3
1.0
0.1
5.0
Pelosina spp.
x
0.4
0.1
0.1 x
Rhumblerella sepetibaensis
0.1
0.1
Reophax pesciculus
0.1
Reophax micaceus
0.1
Reophax longicollaris
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.1
0.1
0.2
1.1
0.1
0.6
1.4
0.1
0.2
0.6
1.0 0.2
0.6
0.4
0.2
0.2
0.4
0.5
0.4
0.2
0.7
0.6
Reophax helenae
0.1
0.5
0.1 0.1
0.5
Reophax bradyi
0.1
Paratrochammina sp. 2
0.1
Nouria harrisii
0.1
0.2 0.3
Nodosinum gaussicum
0.4 0.1
Martinottiella milletti
0.2
0.3
0.3
0.6
0.2
Paratrochammina simplissima
1.9
3.1
1.8
2.4
2.7
5.7
4.1
0.5 3.3
0.7
Marsipella cylindrica
x
R. oviculus var. mexicanus
x 0.1
Pseudotrochammina atlantica
0.2
Parvigenerina sinensis
0.1
x 1.0
0.6
0.1
Lituotuba lituiformis
0.7
Recurvoides trochamminiformis
0.2
0.2
x
0.1
x
0.2 0.1 1.9
0.5 0.6 0.8 0.3
0.6
1.5 0.5 0.5 0.6 0.2 1.1
1.1
0.1
0.1
1.0
0.8
1.7 0.4 0.2
0.1 1.2
0.5
0.1
0.1 2.1 0.2
0.1
0.6 0.7
0.8
1.1
1.2
0.2 0.2
0.9
1.5 1.3
0.4
0.2
0.2 0.6 0.2 0.2
1.5 0.3 0.3 0.1
0.1 2.2
0.1
1.3
0.6
0.3
0.2 0.2
0.2 0.2 0.8
0.2
0.5
1.0
0.4
0.3
0.2 0.2 1.0
x
0.1
0.3
Pseudotrochammina dehiscens
0.3
0.7
0.3
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.1
Lituola lituilinoidea
0.3
Saccammina sphaerica
0.1
Lagenammina tubulata
0.6
Reophax spp.
0.1
Karrerulina attenuata
0.7
Reophax sp. 3
0.2 0.1
0.4 1.3 0.4
0.8
3.3
2.2
2.7
2.4
4.5
0.4
3.3
Reophax sp. 1
1.7
0.8 1.1
Karreriella cf. siphonella
0.3
0.1
0.2
0.2
Reophax tubulus
0.2
0.1 1.2
Karreriella bradyi
x
Reophax subfusiformis
0.5
Reophax subdentaliniformis
0.1
0.1
Reophax spiculifer
0.2
0.2
Lituola sp. 1
0.7
x
0.9
0.6
0.9 0.1
1.3
0.7 4.9
1.1 0.1
0.1
0.1
0.4
1.2
0.1
0.2
0.7
0.4
0.3
0.8
0.1
0.9
1.2
0.6 x 0.6
0.7
1.5
0.8 0.4 1.8
0.9
1.2 0.1 1.8
1.3 0.7 0.7
1.0
1.3 0.1
0.3
0.1
1.4 0.3 0.5
1.8 0.2 0.3
0.3
1.6 0.5
0.4
1.7
0.2
1.7 0.3 2.2
1.9
0.9
0.5
1.1
1.5
0.6 x 4.1
1.1
0.5 x
0.2
0.7 0.2
0.5
1.9 0.1
0.8
0.1 0.2 0.6
1.3 0.1
3.6 0.1 1.7
0.2
2.7 0.3 0.6
0.2
3.4 0.2 0.5
1.8
0.9 0.1 0.1
3.8 0.1 0.6
0.3
3.1
3.1 0.2 0.5
0.3
0.3 1.1 0.2 0.8
1.8 x
0.7
3.7 0.1
1.7
0.4
0.2
Reophax scorpiurus
x
Reophax regularis
x
Reophax dentaliniformis
0.1
x
0.3
Reophax bilocularis
0.2
1.0 1.3
x 0.1
3.5
0.2 1.1
0.9
3.3
0.3
0.4
1.4
Reophanus oviculus
0.1
Recurvoides spp.
0.4
0.1
Recurvoides contortus
0.1
Pseudonodosinella bacillaris
0.1
x
Pseudogaudryina pacifica
x
Pseudoclavulina serventyi
0.1
0.1 0.1
0.1
Pseudobolivina nasostoma
1.2 0.2
0.4 0.2 0.2
0.1
0.1 0.3 0.5
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.1
1.8 0.1 0.2
0.3
1.3
0.1
0.2
x
0.9
0.5
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.2
1.0
0.6
x
0.5 x
1.3
0.2
0.3
1.3
x
2.2
x 0.3
x
0.3
1.4 0.1
0.1
0.1
0.7 0.9
0.9
0.1 0.7
0.1
0.2
0.2
0.4
0.6
0.1
0.1
0.6
0.2 0.5
1.3
1.1
1.1 x 0.4
1.8
1.0 x
x
1.4
0.1
0.1
1.1
0.2
1.3
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.6
0.4
0.9 0.1
0.1
3.3 0.2 0.4
3.1 0.2
0.2
2.0
0.3 0.3
1.9
0.1
0.7
0.1
0.6
2.1
0.4
x
1.2
1.9 0.2 0.2
0.2
0.7
0.2
0.2
1.3 0.1
0.2
1.7
2.0
0.2
1.5
0.2
x
0.9
0.2
1.9
0.3
Polystomammina elongata
0.3
x
x
Pseudonodosinella sp. 2
0.1
0.5
Pelosina cylindrica
0.5
0.6
0.7
0.6
0.3
1.0
1.7
x
Pseudotrochammina sp. 2
0.1
Placopsilina confusa
0.6
0.4
Placopsilina bradyi
0.3
Pseudotrochammina sp. 1
0.5
Pseudonodosinella sp. 1
0.2
0.1
Karreriella pupiformis
1.0
0.1 0.9
0.7
0.1
0.1 1.6
0.1 0.5
Psammosphaera fusca
1.2
3.5
Karreriella novangliae
1.8
1.4
0.5
2.3
0.4
2.0
2.3
4.0
0.9
0.6
0.1
0.8
0.1
1.2
Paratrochammina sp. 1
0.5
0.1
Paratrochammina challengeri
0.5
Nodellum membranaceum
0.5
Martinottiella communis
0.2 2.4 0.5
0.7
1.4
Liebusella improcera
1.2 0.2
Lagenammina spp.
1.0
1.4
Lagenammina difflugiformis
1.2
1.0
Lagenammina arenulata
1.4 0.9
0.9 1.5 0.2
0.2 0.2 0.4 1.8 1.2
0.6
1.2
0.7 0.1
0.1
0.3
0.2
0.1
x
0.1
0.7
0.4
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.3
0.3
0.6
0.2
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.1
0.6
0.4
0.1 x
x
0.2
0.4
1.0
2.3
2.0 0.7
0.3
0.4 0.2
0.8
2.1 0.5 0.1 2.7
0.2
0.8
0.3
0.2
4.2 0.8 0.4 0.4
0.2 0.2
2.2 0.8
0.8 0.7
3.1 0.8 0.3
1.9 2.5
0.4
0.7
1.1
0.1
0.1
0.7
0.3
x
0.1
x
Karrerulina apicularis
14.9
6.1
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
station no. 18-
1.4
0.1
/
0.5
1.4
(+) species
0.1
Appendix B.4c. Sunda Transect
Appendix B.4c. Counting data of empty tests (+) of the benthic foraminifera in surface samples on the Sunda Shelf. Numbers are given in percentages of
indiv./100 cc.
267
268
Agglutinella spp.
Alectinella elongata
Alliatinella differens
Ammonia beccarii
Ammonia parkinsoniana
Ammonia pauciloculata
Ammonia tepida
Ammonia spp.
Amphicoryna hirsuta
Amphicoryna papillosa
Amphicoryna scalaris
Amphicoryna separans
Amphicoryna sublineata
Amphicoryna spp.
Amphistegina papillosa
Amphistegina radiata
Angulogerina bradyana
Anomalinoides colligerus
Anomalinoides globulosus
Anomalinoides welleri cf.
0.2
0.5
Alliatina variabilis
7.6
8.6
6.4
6.0
0.3 0.3
4.1
6.7
4.6
5.0
4.0 0.3
7.9
7.6
##
0.6
0.1
1.2
0.6
0.3
0.6
0.3
0.3
Appendix B.4c. Counting data of empty tests (+) of the benthic foraminifera in surface samples on the Sunda Shelf. Numbers are given in percentages of
indiv./100 cc.
1.1
0.4
0.3
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.4
0.5
0.2
0.4
0.2
0.1 0.1
0.2
0.1
0.2
x
0.1
0.1
0.1
x
x
0.1
0.5
0.3
0.1
0.2
0.5
0.5
1.1
1.5
0.3
x
0.6
1.0
0.2
0.1
1.1
0.3
0.2
x
0.4
3.3
1.0
0.4
1.5
1.0
0.9
1.8
0.3
1.0
3.5
1.8
1.0
2.6
0.8
3.6
1.3
0.5
0.1
0.2
0.8
0.2
0.3
0.1
0.4
0.6
2.3
3.9
0.3
0.5 1.1
0.5 0.2 0.4
3.5
0.4
0.1
0.8
0.4
0.2
0.7
0.2
0.1
0.4
0.7
0.1
0.7
0.1
2.0
0.2
Textularia sp. 4
0.2
0.8
0.8
0.3
0.6
5.0
x 0.5
0.9
2.9
x
1.2
3.1
0.1
0.4
1.0
0.6 0.3 0.3
0.2 0.3 0.6
x
0.4
0.3
0.8
1.5
x 5.1
2.7
1.2
0.1
1.2
1.0
0.2 6.0
1.6
1.5
3.9
1.3
3.4
0.4
0.8
0.2
0.5
0.8
0.9
0.5
0.3
0.7
0.3
1.0
0.8
1.2
4.7
1.8
1.6
1.0
0.4
1.5 0.1
0.7
0.4
0.9 0.2 1.0
0.2
2.9
2.2
2.6
2.4 0.7
2.7
1.5
5.1
3.4
2.8
2.3
5.4
2.1
5.8
2.7
2.5
x
0.2
2.9
0.3
2.0 0.2
0.9
4.9
0.3
Adelosina laevigata
0.3
Ammomassilina alveoliniformis
0.1
0.3
x
0.6
x
0.1
Textularia sp. 3
0.1
0.6
Allassoida virgula
1.4
0.1
0.8
x 1.7
x
0.3
0.1
0.1
x
0.1
0.3
0.3
0.1
0.1
x
0.1 0.6
0.1
0.1
x
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
x
x
0.1
0.2
x
x
x
1.4
0.2
0.3
0.1
x
x
0.3
0.1
0.4
0.1
0.2 0.4
0.1
0.7
0.1
0.6
0.1
0.2
0.2
0.7
0.1 1.3
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.1 0.1
0.2 0.5
0.1
0.4
0.1
0.4
x
0.1
0.1 0.4
1.0 0.5
0.6 1.4
1.8
0.2 0.5
0.2
0.3 1.1
0.4 0.2
0.2
0.3
0.5
0.8 0.2
0.1 0.5
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.3
x
x
0.1
0.2 0.4
0.1
x
x 0.2
3.4
5.1
0.1
2.8
2.2
0.1
0.1 3.3
1.4
0.1
6.1
3.9 0.4 0.7
1.2
5.0
2.2
0.5 x 0.1 0.1
5.7
0.4
4.1
0.6
1.8
0.7
1.5
4.9
0.4
4.9
0.8
2.0
0.4
4.5 0.1
1.0
4.5 0.2 0.9
0.2 0.1
1.0
0.9
1.0
3.1
4.7
4.0
5.2
8.0
3.7
2.7
0.9
0.2
0.6
Textularia hauerii
0.1 0.3 x
Agglutinella reinemunde
x
Textularia sp. 5
0.4
Agglutinella arenata
x
Textularia sp. (22)
0.4
0.2
0.1
0.3 0.5
0.3 0.3
x
Agglutinella agglutinans
0.1 1.7
1.1
0.1
0.1
Tritaxis primitiva
0.7 0.3
x
0.1
0.5 0.3
0.3
0.4
Adelosina spp.
x
Adelosina litoralis
4.0
2.6
2.5
3.0
3.6
2.0
2.5
1.4
3.5
4.0 0.2
5.9
4.7
7.5 0.5
7.2
6.1 0.2
8.9
0.1
Verneuilinulla superba
1.4
1.8
1.6
2.1
3.5
2.5
2.0
1.8
3.8
1.6
0.7
2.0
1.4
3.8
1.8
2.3
1.2
3.1
2.0
2.1
4.1
1.6
1.5
3.0
2.1
3.5
3.9
5.2
1.4
Verneuilinulla propinqua
1.2
0.2 0.3 x
0.6
0.5 0.4 x 0.8
0.2
0.6 x
x 0.1 0.1
0.4
0.1 x
1.0
0.1 0.8
0.3
0.5
0.1 0.1 0.1
0.1
0.1
0.3 0.6
0.5
0.2
0.2
0.2
x 0.2 x
0.1 0.9
0.4
0.1
0.4
0.1 0.4
0.2
0.3 0.5 0.1
x
0.3
x 0.3
0.5 0.1
x
1.5
0.2
0.2 0.1
1.0
0.1
0.1 0.5
x
0.6
0.2
1.5
0.5
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.3
0.1
0.9
0.3
0.3
x 0.8 0.4 x
0.8 0.8
0.1
0.4
0.4
0.2
0.2
0.5 x
0.3
0.7
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.4
Veleroninoides kosterensis
0.1
unidentified agglutinated forams
0.8
0.2
0.5
0.2
0.3
0.2
1.5
0.2
0.7 0.5 0.3
0.6
1.2
0.1
Trochammina spp.
0.4
∑ of species present in single station
0.1
Textularia foliacea
0.3
0.8 0.3 0.3
0.3
0.1
0.2
Verneuilinulla sp. 1
0.3
Trochammina tasmanica
0.2
0.3
0.5
0.6
Veleroninoides wiesneri
0.2
Textularia porrecta
0.5
0.3 0.2
0.3
0.4 0.3
Veleroninoides jeffreysii
0.7
0.8
Textularia parvula
0.1
Usbekistania charoides
0.2
Textularia milletti cf.
0.6
0.2
Trochamminopsis quadriloba
0.2 0.2
0.2
0.1 0.2 0.1
0.1 0.2
0.7 0.2
0.2
0.1 0.4 0.5
0.3 0.2
0.2
0.1
T. subglobigeriniformis
x
0.1
0.4
Trochammina nana
0.7
3.7
2.6
2.3
1.6
1.5
1.8
2.4
0.4
1.4
1.0
1.4
1.5
0.6
x
0.3
1.7
1.9
2.0
1.1
0.8
0.9
0.6
1.0
1.2
0.5
0.4
x
x
0.1
1.1
0.1
0.3
3.6 0.1
0.9 0.1
0.1
0.8
0.8
0.8
0.2
0.1 0.1
0.2
1.1
0.2
0.4
0.2
0.3
0.3
0.8
1.2
0.4 0.3
0.2 x
0.1 0.2
1.9
0.9
0.2
0.7
0.6
0.5
0.1
0.3
0.3
0.4
0.2
0.3
2.8
0.4
1.5
0.2
0.1
Textularia abbreviata aff.
0.4
0.5
0.9
1.2
1.3
0.9
0.8
0.7
8.1
2.9
0.5
0.5
Trochammina inflata
5.3
0.2 3.6
3.4
2.6
1.8
4.3
0.3 2.8
0.1
5.1
2.1
2.9
2.4
3.4
6.3
0.6
0.1
0.4 0.3
0.1 0.7
0.6 0.4
2.3
0.6
0.4
0.2 2.5
0.1 0.5
Subreophax sp. 1
0.2
Tritaxis fusca
0.2
Tritaxis challengeri
1.3 0.5
0.4
0.1 x
x
0.1
0.3
x
Tritaxilina caperata
0.6
0.2
Textularia secasensis
1.0
0.6
Textularia stricta
0.1
0.1
0.1 0.1
x
Textularia pseudosolita cf.
0.2
Textularia lateralis
0.2
0.1 0.2
0.2
0.8 0.8
0.1
0.1 0.1
0.4
0.1
0.1
0.8
0.3
0.3 0.1
Textularia lancea
x
0.1 0.6
1.1
2.2
Textularia lythostrota cf.
1.0
0.6
3.4
2.5
1.5
4.3
3.8
4.5
1.7
1.0
0.7
0.3
0.5
Textularia cuneata aff.
0.1
0.2
Textularia pseudogramen
0.1
Textularia bocki
0.3
0.1
0.2
0.9
Textularia agglutinans
0.1
Textularia spp.
0.2
1.1
0.4
0.2
0.1
0.7
1.2
0.7
2.3
1.1
2.7
2.5
2.0
2.7
3.9
1.9
3.0
1.8
0.5
3.8
2.9
1.8
0.9
2.9
3.9
3.0
0.8
0.6
2.1
1.1
0.8
0.8
1.2
0.7
1.3
1.1
1.6
x
x
0.1
0.4
1.3
1.6
2.8
3.1
2.2
1.5
1.8
1.7
0.8
0.4
2.5
Spirotextularia floridana
0.3
0.2
0.4 0.1
0.1 0.1
Tritaxilina atlantica
0.1 0.1 0.4
0.1
0.1 0.1 0.3
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.4
0.1
1.5
0.1
0.4
1.5
0.4
0.7
1.9
1.2
0.7
1.3
0.5
0.3
0.1
1.6
0.2
0.1
0.3
x
0.9
0.1
x 0.3
x
0.7
0.1
0.8
0.2 0.6
0.3 1.3
0.2 0.7
0.3
0.2
0.1
1.0
1.2
0.4
0.1
1.0
2.2
1.5
0.2 0.3 0.4
0.4 0.1 2.0
0.3 0.2 0.7
0.4
1.2
0.9
0.3
0.1
0.2
0.1
x
0.3
0.2
0.3
0.1
0.0
0.3 0.1
0.2
0.2
0.7
0.2
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.4
0.6
0.9
0.4
0.2
0.6
0.1
0.1
1.0
0.4
0.3 0.3 0.2
0.2
0.5
0.2 0.7
0.1 0.4
1.1
0.2 0.2 1.3
0.3 2.6
0.9
1.6
0.2
0.1 1.9
x 1.9 0.6
1.7
Spirotextularia fistulosa
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.8
0.3 0.1 0.2
0.2
0.3
0.1 1.0 0.1 0.2
0.8
0.6 0.1 0.3
0.1
0.5
1.1 0.2 0.6
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.6
0.6
0.1 0.1
0.3
0.1
Spiroplectinella wrightii
0.1
Spiroplectinella pseudocarinata
0.2 0.3
0.9
0.2 0.2
2.0 3.4
0.6
4.9 0.2 0.3 0.2 0.3
0.1 2.6 3.3
0.9
0.3
0.1 1.7
0.1 0.6
1.3 4.6
1.0
0.3
0.4 0.2 0.2
3.1 6.4
0.2 0.2 x 0.9 0.5 0.1 2.3
0.6
2.3 4.5
1.5
0.1
0.1
0.4 0.7 0.6
2.6 7.1
0.3 0.4 1.4 0.8
0.4
1.1 5.1
0.2
2.0 0.1
0.6
2.2 4.9
1.3 0.8 0.1 1.9
0.3
0.8
2.1 2.1
1.2 0.9 3.2
x
2.7 3.7
0.3 0.8 0.1 0.2 0.3 0.8 1.3
0.8
1.9 2.8
0.1 0.1 0.1 1.3 0.6 1.4
0.8
2.9 2.3
2.1 0.5 3.7
1.2
0.7
1.7 1.8
1.2 0.6 2.8
0.7
0.1
0.7 2.4
1.1 0.1 0.1 0.5 0.1 0.4 4.8
0.2 0.2 0.1
0.1 0.4 1.5 2.9
0.1 x x 0.1 0.9
1.0 1.0
1.0
0.3 0.3 0.1
0.7 0.7 1.5 0.7
0.1 0.6
0.1
0.3
1.0 0.6
0.3
1.1 0.1
0.1
Spiroplectinella kerimbaensis
0.2
Thurammina papillata
1.4
2.7
Spiroplectinella higuchii
1.4
0.6
0.3
0.6
0.3
0.5
0.3
0.3
1.9
0.8
1.2
1.5
Thurammina compressa
0.1
Textularia subantarctica
0.3 0.1
Subreophax aduncus
1.7
0.4 0.1 0.1
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
station no. 18-
2.7
0.1 2.5 0.8
/
0.2
0.4
(+) species
3.4 0.5 0.2
0.1
0.7
x
0.6
4.3
0.9
1.8
3.1
3.7
0.4
0.7
0.4
1.1 0.1
0.8 x
0.1
0.4
Appendix B.4c. Sunda Transect
Discorbinella bodjongensis
Discorbinella sp. 1
Edentostomina cultrata
Ehrenbergina undulata
Elphidium crispum
0.3
Discorbinella spp.
0.1 0.1
0.3
0.1 0.2
x 0.3
0.2
0.2
0.5 1.2
0.4
0.2
0.2
1.5
0.1
1.7
2.8
1.1
0.2
0.8
x
0.1
0.7
x
0.3
Dentalina ruidarostrata
0.1
0.4
0.3
Discorbinella montereyensis
x
x
0.3
0.1
x
x
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.3
3.2
0.3
2.0 0.8
1.1 x
x
0.1
Cymbaloporetta bradyi
0.1 1.4
0.2 1.3
5.6
x x 5.8
6.7
5.2
1.8
3.8
0.2
3.9
2.0
Discorbinella araucana
0.3
0.1
x
0.3
x
0.1
0.3
0.2
0.2 0.1
0.1 0.1
0.3
0.6
0.4 0.7
0.1
0.3
0.3
0.1
0.1
0.1
x
0.3
0.4
0.7
0.1
0.2
0.4
0.2
0.1
0.8
0.2
0.6
0.2
x
0.3
0.1
4.4
3.0
1.9
1.8
1.0
2.7
0.2 0.1
4.0
4.3
2.9
4.0
1.8
3.4
2.1
1.8
2.6
3.6
0.9
1.8
1.9
0.1
2.4
0.7
x
0.4
0.2
0.5
0.3
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.3
0.2
x 0.4
x
0.3
0.4
0.3
x
0.1 0.3
0.3
0.1
x
x
Bolivina spp.
0.1
Discorbinella bertheloti
0.7
0.2
1.1
0.6
1.7
0.3
0.4
0.5
0.7
1.6
0.9
1.4
1.4
1.5
1.7
1.4
0.2
1.7
3.6
2.8
0.2
3.5
1.3
4.1
0.9 0.2 0.1
4.3 3.5 0.3
0.8 1.1 1.0
3.3
0.4
3.5
6.0
2.7
0.8
0.2
0.1
0.3
0.1
x
x
0.3 0.3 0.3
1.1
0.4
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.1
0.1
0.1 0.1
0.3
1.0 0.4 0.2
0.3
0.5
0.3 0.4
1.2 1.0 0.2
1.9
0.1
0.2
0.3
1.5
0.3
0.6 0.3
0.2
0.4 0.1
0.1 0.1
0.1
0.6
0.2
0.2
0.3 0.3
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.3
2.2
0.4 4.0 1.1 0.1
x 0.6 0.3
0.5 0.5 0.8
0.3
0.5
0.2 x
0.2 0.2
0.2 0.2
0.3 0.3 0.3
1.3
0.5 0.8 0.3
0.2
Bolivina macella
x
Discorbia candeiana
x
Dentalina sp. 2
0.3
0.2
0.1
Dentalina spp.
0.3
Cymbaloporetta squammosa
0.4
0.2
0.1 1.9
0.1 0.3 0.5
0.1 0.9
0.4
0.2
1.4
1.1
0.1
6.9
4.4
x
0.5 0.4
0.2
0.1
1.5
0.5 0.6
0.6
1.3
0.2
0.1
0.1
Dentalina sp. 1
0.3
Dimorphina nodosaria
0.3
0.1
x
1.6
2.3
0.3
3.0
x
2.9
3.5
0.3
4.0
1.8
5.0 0.8 3.0
3.5 0.1
4.3
3.5 0.1
0.2
0.1 0.2
4.7
2.9
x
0.2
4.3
0.2
2.2
2.7
0.2
0.4
x
1.9
0.5
0.3
0.1 x 0.8
2.6
0.5 0.5
2.4
3.3
0.2
3.7
4.6
0.2
0.2
1.9
1.1 0.1 1.7 0.4 2.5
0.1
x 4.7 0.1
5.4
0.2
0.2
1.0
4.7
4.9
4.8
0.4 0.1 1.5
0.2
0.3
1.4 0.5 2.3 0.4
4.7
0.8
0.4
0.9
0.3
4.0 0.4
0.4
4.3 0.2
0.2
4.8 x
0.3
0.5
2.7 0.1 5.1
1.4 0.8 3.0 0.1
7.1
0.2
x
0.3
0.2
0.3
0.1
0.2
0.1
4.5
0.9
0.8
2.9
0.7
1.7
5.4
0.5
2.1
0.6
0.6 0.1 3.8
4.7
1.0
3.6
0.1
2.4
1.5
1.3
2.6
2.3
1.4
1.9
1.8
1.5
2.1
2.2
3.6
2.4
x 7.2
2.3
7.5
0.4
5.1
Asterorotalia concinna
x
Dentalina mutsui
x
Dentalina catenulata
0.7
Dentalina albatrossi
x
Coronatoplanulina okinawaensis
3.2
6.4
0.7
Cornuspira planorbis
0.9
0.3
x
0.7
1.2
2.8
1.7 0.2
0.1
1.4
0.8
1.3 1.4
2.7
1.8
2.0
0.2
2.4
0.2
1.4
x
0.3
2.7
x
0.1 2.0
0.5
1.2
Cornuspira involvens
0.2
Cornuspira foliacea
0.2
Cornuspira carinata
0.1
6.9
0.8
Cibicidoides spp.
0.1 0.1
0.7
Cibicidoides sp. 1
x
Cibicidoides robertsonianus
x
Cibicidoides pachyderma ex gr.
x
Cibicidoides cicatricosus
0.3
Cibicides sp. 1
x
Cibicides lobatulus
x
Cibicides kullenbergi
0.1
B. subaenariensis v. mexicana
0.9
Chilostomella cushmani
2.8
0.3
0.2
Bolivina earlandi
0.1
Cibicides deprimus
0.1
0.3
0.5
1.7
1.0
0.1
0.1
0.2 0.3
0.1
0.7
0.2
2.7
0.5
0.1
1.8
0.4
Articularia sagra
0.3
Cellanthus craticulatus
x
Cassidulina obusta
0.3
Cassidulina crassa
x
Cassidelina subcapitata
0.2
Astrononion spp.
0.3
Caribeanella philippinensis
x
0.6
0.1
0.2 x x 1.0
x
0.3
0.8
0.3 0.7 x
Cancris oblongus
0.8
1.6
2.2 0.1
x
1.0
0.9
0.1
3.1
2.7
1.5 0.3 0.2
0.2
1.8 0.4
0.0 0.3
0.3
Cancris carinatus
0.1
Chilostomella ovoidea
0.1
0.3
0.3
0.1
Cancris auriculus
0.1
0.2 0.1
0.1
0.3
Bulimina marginata
x x
0.1 0.1
Chilostomella oolina
0.1
Baggina indica
0.3
Astrononion stelligerum
0.1
Ceratobulimina jonesiana
0.3
0.2 0.2
Asterorotalia spp.
0.2
x
0.2
Bolivina glutinata
0.4
0.9
Asterorotalia compressiuscula
x
Bulimina affinis
0.1
Bolivina spathulata
x
Bolivina robusta
0.5
1.7
1.3
0.2
3.3
1.3
0.6
0.3
1.0 0.5
1.5
0.8
Biloculinella labiata
0.1
Bombulina echinata
0.2
Biloculinella inflata
3.0
3.9
3.5
2.3
9.8
2.1
1.5
1.1
6.2
4.0
4.4
2.5
4.0
4.1
0.9
2.5
0.4 5.3 x
0.7
1.3 5.8 0.7 0.6 1.4
0.1
0.2 0.2 2.4
0.8
0.4 1.0 1.1
0.3
1.1
0.7
1.9
0.4 0.2 1.1
0.5 0.5
0.1 1.2
0.5
0.2 0.9
0.3
0.6
0.5
7.0
3.6
5.4
2.4
3.2
2.7
1.5
1.8
1.3
3.7
5.0
2.8
x
4.9
0.4
1.6
2.5
0.6
3.4
1.5
1.8
1.0
2.0
2.0
1.7
1.4
2.9
1.4
0.6
1.7
Asterorotalia ? sp.
0.4
4.7
0.3
1.8
6.1 0.6
0.2
0.2
5.2
0.9 0.7
0.1
0.5
0.3
4.5
x 0.1
0.8 0.6 4.4
0.5
1.0
0.6
0.8 0.4
0.1 0.5
2.0 0.1
0.2
x
0.4
0.3 1.2
0.3
x
0.1
0.6
3.7
0.3
0.7
0.2
0.6 x
1.2
2.6 0.6 0.3 1.3 0.4
0.6
0.3
0.5 0.8 1.0
0.1 0.1 0.4
0.7
2.2 0.3
0.2 0.2 0.2 0.4 0.8
x
1.7
0.6 0.1 0.4
0.7 0.7 0.1
0.4 0.7
0.1
x
0.9
0.4
1.9 0.0
x
x
2.1
x
0.7 0.4
x x
1.1
2.2
0.2
1.1
0.7 1.0
0.1 0.1
0.1
0.1 0.1 0.2
1.8
1.7
0.1
0.3
0.1 1.1
0.2 0.6
2.6
0.7
0.4 1.2
1.9
0.2
5.1
0.5
3.1
0.6
1.8 0.5
1.4
1.4 2.1 x 1.7
0.1
1.3
0.4
0.4
4.6 3.3
x
x
2.4
1.8 0.4
0.3 0.1 0.9
x
3.5 0.5
x
0.9
0.1
4.5 0.8
0.2
0.1 1.0
2.7 0.7
0.1
0.3
0.1
1.1 0.5
0.1 0.2
0.9
1.9 1.1
x
0.1 0.5
0.9 0.4
2.0
0.5
3.0 0.3
0.2
1.1
8.3 2.3
0.2
1.3
1.8 2.0
x 0.9
1.7
0.6
0.1
0.4
0.7
x
0.1 0.1
0.6
0.7
0.5 0.3
x
x
x 0.9
0.3 x
3.6 0.5
0.1
0.1 0.1
1.9 0.2
0.3
2.9 0.6 0.1
0.8
0.1
x
0.3
0.1 0.3
0.2
0.2 0.2
1.2
1.3
0.5
0.2 0.7
0.5
x 0.5
0.6
0.1
0.5
0.6 0.2
0.1
0.2
Asterorotalia sp. 1
0.1
0.1
Cassidulina carinata
5.1
5.9
Asterorotalia pulchella
0.1
Bolivina subreticulata
0.1
Asterorotalia milletti
0.2
Bulimina striata
0.5
0.2
Asterorotalia gaimardii
1.1
0.4
1.4
0.1
0.7
0.2
Bulimina rostrata
1.4 0.2 0.2
1.1
Bulimina mexicana
1.5
1.2
Bulimina aculeata
0.2
Astrononion novozealandicum
0.3
0.2
x
0.2
Anturina haynesi
0.4
0.1
0.4 0.2 0.4
0.1
1.3
1.0
0.6
1.3
0.8
0.9
1.4
0.9
0.8
0.8
1.3
2.9
0.6
1.2
0.8
0.3
0.6
Elphidium macellum
Elphidium advenum
0.2
0.3 1.3 0.3
0.1 0.5 0.2
x
Elphidium jenseni
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
station no. 18-
0.2
/
2.2
5.5
3.5
3.3
1.0
1.5
1.4
2.1
2.3
4.7
4.7
5.3
0.4
0.4
3.4
3.0
3.6
0.1 3.4
3.1
0.6 0.1
0.7
0.6 1.6
0.1 3.4
1.0
1.1
2.6
1.1
(+) species
0.2
0.3
0.4 0.1
0.1 0.2 0.1
0.1 0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
x
x x
x
0.1
Appendix B.4c. Sunda Transect
Appendix B.4c. Counting data of empty tests (+) of the benthic foraminifera in surface samples on the Sunda Shelf. Numbers are given in percentages of
indiv./100 cc.
269
270
Lagena semistriata
Lagena dorbignyi
Lagena hispida
0.3
x
0.1
0.2
x
0.3
0.7
0.4
0.7
0.3
0.2
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.4 0.4 0.4 0.4
0.6 0.3 0.2
0.5
x
0.1
0.2
0.1 0.4
0.4
1.0
0.4
1.0
0.7
0.9
0.2
0.7
1.6
0.5
0.2
0.3
0.4
0.3
0.1
0.3
x
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.3
0.6
0.2
0.3
0.2 0.2
0.5
0.1
0.4
0.4
0.2
0.7
0.6
0.1
Gordiospira elongata
0.3
Lagena annellatrachia
0.2
0.2
Laevidentalina subsoluta
0.1
0.7
2.0
x
1.4
2.6
0.4
1.9
2.5
0.6
0.2
0.5
0.4
0.1
0.5
0.1
x
x
x
0.1
x
0.1
x
0.6
0.1
0.2
0.2
x 0.1
0.5
0.3
0.1
0.5
x
0.1
0.3
0.3
0.5 x
0.3
0.1 0.1 0.3
0.5
Geminospira bradyi
1.2
0.3
0.2
Laevidentalina sidebottomi
0.1
Laevidentalina filiformis
0.2
Laevidentalina bradyensis
0.1
Lachlanella compressiostoma
0.2
0.2
0.3 x
1.1
0.2
Islandiella japonica
0.2
Inaequalina venusta
0.2
Inaequalina disparilis
0.5
0.5
Hyalinonetrion sahulense
x
Hyalinea balthica
0.4
Hoeglundina elegans type 3
0.1
Hoeglundina elegans
0.1
Heterostegina depressa
0.3
Heterolepa sp. 4
0.3
Heterolepa sp. 1
0.3
0.1 0.3
0.3
x 1.1
0.2 0.1
0.1
Gyroidinoides sp. 1
0.1
Heterolepa subhaidingerii
0.3
Gyroidinoides soldanii
0.1
Heterolepa praecincta
x
Glandulina spp.
0.7 0.4
1.2
Heterolepa ornata
0.3
0.4 0.3
0.2
0.5
0.1
0.2
1.1
0.9
0.2
0.3
0.1
Gavelinopsis translucens
0.1
Heterolepa margaritifera type 2
0.3
0.8
1.0
0.6
1.4
0.6
0.4
1.6
1.7
0.3
1.2
3.6
x 0.7 x
0.3 0.1
0.7
0.1
Gavelinopsis lobatulus
0.1
Heterolepa margaritifera type 1
0.3
0.8
0.1
0.6
1.6
0.4
0.1 2.9
1.7
0.3 0.5
Fursenkoina pauciloculata
0.3
0.2
0.2
Heterolepa margaritifera
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.5
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.5
0.1
0.6
0.1 0.6
0.2
0.4 0.4
0.4 0.1 0.1
0.2
0.2
0.1
0.4
0.1
0.2
Fissurina orbignyana
0.2
0.1
0.3
0.3 0.2 0.1
Heterolepa dutemplei aff.
0.2
Helenina anderseni
0.1
0.7
0.3
0.2
0.1
0.3
0.4 0.6
0.2
0.1 0.3
0.2 0.2
0.3
0.1
0.3
0.8
0.4
1.2
0.7
1.0
0.7
0.6
1.2
1.3
1.0
1.2
0.8
0.8
0.9
1.0
0.3 1.5
1.8
1.4
0.2
1.1
0.3
0.4
1.7
0.9
0.5
0.5
1.6
0.6
1.0
Fissurina bradii
0.2
Lagena perlucida
2.2
2.4
2.1
1.7
1.2
1.7
1.3
1.2
2.1
4.6
2.2
3.8
4.2
3.9
3.9
2.4
1.2
1.6
1.3
0.6
1.5
3.5
5.2
1.5
2.5
1.8
5.6
3.1
0.3
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.3
0.2
0.7
0.2 0.7
0.3
0.3
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.7
0.5
0.2 0.2
0.1 x
0.3
0.1
0.4
0.2
0.2 0.1
0.3
0.4 0.1
0.1
0.4
0.1
x
0.3 0.9 x
0.1
0.4
0.1
x
0.1
0.3
x
0.2
0.3 0.1
0.2
1.6
1.1
2.5
1.3 0.1
0.2
x
0.1
x 0.1
0.1
0.3 0.1 0.1
0.2
0.3 0.1
Elphidium singaporense
0.1
Lagena gibbera
0.3
Hauerina fragilissima
0.3
Fursenkoina schreibersiana
0.2
0.1
Hanzawaia nipponica
x
Hanzawaia grossepunctata
x
x
Globobulimina pacifica
0.3
Hanzawaia concentrica
0.3
Floresina philippinensis
0.2
Laevidentalina spp.
x
Laevidentalina subemaciata
x
Hanzawaia boueana
0.1
Gavelinopsis praegeri
0.3
Euloxostomum pseudobeyrichi
0.3
Laevidentalina inflexa
0.3
Gyroidinoides nipponicus
1.0 3.0
0.7
2.5
0.2 2.0
0.9 3.0
0.6 2.3
0.4 1.7
0.3 3.4
0.5 1.8
0.4 2.3
0.8 4.7
0.8 3.7
0.5 3.7
2.8
0.2 0.8
0.8 2.6
0.7 x
0.1
Elphidium vitreum
0.2
Gyroidina spp.
0.1
x
0.1
Fissurina formosa
0.1
Grigelis orectus
x
0.1
Glandulina torrida
x
Glandulina laevigata
0.1 0.3
Fijinonion fijiense
0.2
0.1
Grigelis semirugosus
0.1
Eponides repandus
0.3
Gyroidina sp. 2
0.3
1.1
Eponides cribrorepandus
x
Gyroidina orbicularis
0.2
0.6 0.4
0.2
Elphidium spp.
0.2
Gyroidina neosoldanii
0.2
1.1
0.1
Gyroidina lamarckiana
0.5 0.5 0.7
1.0 0.4 0.1
0.4 0.1 0.4 8.4 0.4
2.7
0.2
1.0
0.4
0.2
0.4
0.6 3.4 0.4 0.6
2.9
0.3
0.9
0.3
0.3 5.9 0.7
0.3 2.0
0.3 0.2
0.1
0.3 8.5 0.5
3.6
x 0.6
0.3 0.3 0.3
0.1
0.2 0.1 0.1 4.3 0.2
2.1
0.7
0.2 0.1
x
0.3
x 8.5 0.1
0.1 2.5
0.1 0.1 0.7
0.2 0.8
0.2
0.7
0.4 6.2 0.7 0.4 0.2 1.9 0.2
0.3 0.1
0.4 0.1 2.8
1.8
0.1 0.1 0.1 6.9 0.6
2.3
0.3 0.9 0.3
1.1
0.7 0.1 0.3 4.3 0.3
3.0 1.0
0.2 0.4
0.3
0.5
0.1 x 0.3 4.1 0.3
0.2 2.0
0.2
0.4 0.5 2.1
0.8 0.9 0.2
0.3
0.3 4.1
0.1 1.5
0.5 0.2
2.5 0.3
3.9
0.4
1.1 1.5
0.3
0.3 0.1 2.0
3.9 0.8
1.4
0.1 0.1 0.3
0.2 2.1
x 0.7
0.7
4.4 0.3
0.1 0.9 0.4
0.3
0.3 0.1 0.1
0.3 1.3 0.3 1.4 0.3
0.2
4.5 0.6 0.0
0.1 0.4 2.3
0.2 0.5 0.5
0.1
1.5 0.1
x
x 1.6 0.2
5.5 1.0 0.1
0.4 1.1 0.4
x
0.1
0.4
1.5 0.1 1.8
0.2 0.3
x 0.4
0.1
x x
4.2 0.3 0.8
0.8
0.1
1.3
0.5
0.2
1.1
1.2 0.8
1.3
0.4
0.4 0.5
0.3
0.3
0.4
0.6
0.6 2.7
2.5 1.1 0.9
x
0.6 0.2
3.8 0.3
0.6
1.1 0.7
0.1 x
0.1 0.7
0.4
0.7 0.4
1.5
0.2
3.7
0.2 0.4
x 0.6 0.3
3.6
0.9 0.1
7.5 x
0.6
0.3 1.0 x
0.1 0.2
0.1 10.3 0.3 0.3 0.7 3.0 0.3
0.3
0.4
1.0
0.4
0.3 8.6 0.8
2.1 2.8
0.2
0.4
0.5
0.3 2.7
0.2 8.9 0.6 0.6 5.2 2.4
0.1 0.3 0.2
0.4
0.2 1.7
0.3
0.2
0.2 8.8 1.3
4.6 2.6 0.6
x x
1.2
0.4 0.3
0.2 11.1 0.6 0.1 0.3 3.0
0.5
0.1 0.4
0.4
0.7 0.5 0.2
0.1
2.2 2.4
0.1 0.1 12.7 0.7
0.5
0.5 0.8
1.4
0.6 0.3 0.1
0.7 4.8 1.8
0.2 1.1
0.4
1.8
0.1
1.4
1.2 0.5 0.1
1.6 5.0 0.4
0.2
0.6
1.0 1.8
x
x
x 2.3 0.8
1.1
0.9 1.1 0.3 0.1
0.5
0.8
0.4 4.2 1.4
0.1 x 7.8
0.9
0.4 0.1
0.2
1.8 3.1
9.0 0.4
0.1
2.5 0.3
0.2 0.5
0.6
0.1 8.1 1.3
0.2 1.9
1.1
x
x 1.5
x
1.4
0.1
0.9 4.1 0.7
x
1.5 1.4
0.7
1.0 0.3
0.2 0.3
3.9 0.6 1.2
0.7
1.0 1.2
0.1 0.1
0.2
0.3
0.5 5.6 1.4
1.0 0.6
0.9
1.7 0.1 0.2
0.2
0.4 10.0 0.4
0.2 0.3 0.2 0.4
1.0 2.9 0.2
2.1
1.5
0.1 0.7
0.2 0.6
0.3
0.1
0.6 10.5 0.3
0.1 1.3
x 0.2
3.3 1.2
11.0 1.3
0.1 3.2
0.1 0.3
x 0.9
x 1.1
5.9 0.5
6.1
0.1
0.1
2.0 2.9 0.9
9.3 0.1
8.1
1.0
0.5
0.4 4.3
11.4 1.3
4.9
0.9
0.9 2.4 0.2
12.0 0.5
0.5 2.9
0.1
0.5 5.1 0.5
6.6 1.4
x
4.4
6.4 3.9
18.9
0.1 0.6
0.4 0.2 0.3
0.1
1.0 4.2 0.4
10.5 0.4
3.5
6.2
0.3
0.1 13.5 1.1
0.2
Gyroidina broeckhiana
0.2
0.1
Gyroidina altiformis
0.9
0.6
Facetocochlea pulchra
0.4
0.7 0.2
0.3
0.3 0.8
0.3 1.2
0.2
0.1 0.2
0.2
0.4
0.1 0.6
0.9 1.0
0.6
0.1
x
0.3 0.5
0.3 0.6
0.2 0.3
0.1 1.6
0.5
0.2
0.2
4.0
x x
0.4
0.3 0.3
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.2
Globocassidulina subglobosa
0.2
Globocassidulina minima
0.1
0.1
Globocassidulina gemma
0.5
0.3 0.2 0.1
Fontbotia wuellerstorfi
0.2 0.2 0.2 0.3 0.3 0.3
0.3
0.6 0.2 0.3 0.4 0.3
0.2
Fissurina spp.
0.1
Fissurina submarginata
0.2
Fissurina bradyiformata
0.2
Elphidium reticulosum
0.1
Lagena hispidula
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
station no. 18-
0.2
0.1
/
0.2
(+) species
0.3
Appendix B.4c. Sunda Transect
Appendix B.4c. Counting data of empty tests (+) of the benthic foraminifera in surface samples on the Sunda Shelf. Numbers are given in percentages of
indiv./100 cc.
Planispirinella exigua
Planorbulinella larvata
Pararotalia sp. 2
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.4
0.1
1.5
0.2
x
0.2
x
x
x
0.5
0.6
0.1
2.2
2.1
0.5
0.3
1.8
x 1.5
x
x
x
0.1
0.1 1.5 0.1
0.8 0.1 0.1
x
x
Operculina sp. 3
2.4
1.2
2.1
1.0
0.5
0.4
0.1
1.5
1.6
1.4 x
0.3
0.1
0.2
0.2
0.6
9.2
0.2
0.4
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.5
x
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.2
x
x
2.9
1.2
0.5
0.8
4.5
1.1
0.4
0.1
2.9
1.8
2.3
1.7
1.7
4.8
0.3 0.9
0.4 0.8
0.1
0.6
0.3
0.1 2.1
1.8
1.5
0.7
0.7
1.6
0.3
0.2
0.7
0.4
0.2
0.4
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.2
6.7
3.2
0.3 1.1
0.4
0.3
0.7
x
0.7
x
1.1
0.1 x 0.2 0.3
1.8
0.1
0.2
0.1
1.2
1.1
1.2
0.4
0.6
0.3
1.8
0.2
1.7
1.7
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.3
0.2 0.2
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.4
0.5
0.0
0.2
0.3
0.1
x 0.7
0.4
x
Loxostomina mayori
0.2
0.1
Pararotalia sp. 1
3.7
Paracibicides endomica
0.4
Paracassidulina minuta
x
Operculina spp.
0.1
Operculina sp. 4
0.1
0.1
Operculina sp. 2
x
0.2
1.7
1.2
Operculina sp. 1
0.2
0.1
Nummulopyrgo anomala
0.3
Operculina bartschi
x
Nonionoides grateloupi
0.2
0.5
0.1
0.3
Neocassidulina abbreviata
0.1
0.6
0.8
0.9
x 0.5
0.1
2.5
x 2.4
x 7.2
0.3
1.0
Nuttallides rugosus
2.1
1.5
1.0
3.2
1.6
0.2
0.2
0.9
x
Marginulinopsis tenuis
0.1
Operculina ex gr. ammonoides
0.2 x
Marginulina musai
1.1
2.1
0.3
Oolina squamosa
0.1 0.1
0.1 0.2
0.4 0.3
x
Parrelloides bradyi
0.4
Marginulina glabra
0.1
Oolina hexagona
0.3
0.2
0.3
1.1
3.6
3.0
4.4
0.8
Nonion japonicum
0.2
Nonion fabum
0.7
0.4
Neouvigerina interrupta
2.5
0.3
2.2
Neoeponides sp. 1
x
0.8
0.5
0.3
0.6
x 0.3
x
0.2 0.8
0.9 0.6
0.1
0.6
0.3 0.1
x
0.3 1.2
x
0.3 x
1.0 x 1.0
0.7
1.7
1.8
1.0
1.3
0.4
1.8
0.3
0.4
0.5
0.3
0.2
0.5 0.3
1.6
0.4 2.8
x
0.3
0.3
x
5.7
5.7
0.6
0.3
2.7 0.7
0.3
0.1 1.7
0.1
0.1
0.1 0.1
0.3 1.5
0.3 1.5
0.6 0.1
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.3
0.7
0.1
0.2
0.2
0.4 3.1
0.2
1.2
1.0 2.1 0.5
0.5
x
2.8 x
0.3
x 0.3
0.3
x 12.0 0.5
0.3
0.4
0.2
0.2 0.2
1.7 8.6
0.1
0.1
0.1
1.4
0.2
5.1
0.2
0.2
0.3 1.5
0.2
0.2
0.4
x
0.5 1.2
0.2
0.7
0.4 0.4
0.3
0.6 3.5
0.1
0.6
0.2
0.5 0.2
0.3
0.3 0.5
10.1
0.5
0.1
0.2
1.6
0.1
Neoconorbina tuberocapitata
0.2
0.1
Nodosaria lamnulifera
0.1
Neoeponides auberii
0.5
Millettiana millettii
x
x
Miliolinella subrotunda
0.4
0.3
0.8
0.6 0.3
0.5
0.6
x 0.7
x 0.2
6.1
0.1
0.1 0.1
6.1
x 0.4
5.2
0.8
0.2
1.0
0.2
1.2
0.2
0.5
1.5
0.8
1.2
1.1
0.6
1.1
2.1
1.5 0.3 2.6
0.4
1.1
0.2 0.3
1.6
0.8 2.4
0.5
0.9
Nodophthalmidium simplex
0.1
Marginulina striata
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.3
0.3 0.6
Lernella inflata
0.2
0.2
Lenticulina spp.
0.3
Lenticulina spp. (juv.)
0.3
Lenticulina sp. 2
0.8
2.7
Lenticulina sp. 1
0.6
0.3 0.6
Lenticulina vortex
0.1
Lenticulina thalmanni
0.4 0.2
0.3
0.1
0.2 0.1
0.3
0.3
0.2
Lenticulina suborbicularis
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.2
x
0.1
Parafissurina subventricosa
0.2
0.6
Marginulina spp.
x
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.2
x
0.1
0.7
0.5
0.5
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.7
0.2
0.1 0.2
0.1
0.2 0.2 0.2
0.1
0.4
0.1 0.4 0.4
0.4
0.7
x
0.1 0.1
0.1
0.2
x
0.1
x
0.1
0.1
0.1 0.1
x
x x
0.2
x
x x
0.1 x
x x
0.1
0.1 0.1
0.1
0.1
0.2
Lenticulina melvilli
0.1
Lenticulina iota
0.5
Parafissurina lateralis
0.4
0.1
0.3
x
x
0.1
x
0.2
0.1 0.1
0.1
0.3
0.4 0.2
0.2
0.5
0.3
1.4
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.2 0.5
0.8
0.2
0.1
0.3 0.2
x
0.4
0.1 0.5
0.3
x
x
x
x
0.3
0.1
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
0.1 x
0.3
0.7 0.1
0.9
1.1
0.2
0.3
1.3
0.6
0.8
1.7
2.2
0.4
0.7
0.1
0.2
0.5
0.2
0.5
1.4
0.1
0.3
0.3
x
0.7
1.5 0.6
0.8 0.1
0.5
0.3
0.8
1.0
0.3
0.4
0.3
0.9
0.1 1.0
0.8
0.2
1.4
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.8
0.6
1.6
0.6
0.6
0.3 0.3
2.3
0.1
0.2
x 2.0
1.1
0.3 0.3 0.5
4.0
0.1 0.9
0.8
0.7
0.9
1.9
x
0.7
0.7
0.3
1.1
0.3 x
2.3
0.2
0.1
1.3
0.7
0.3
0.2
Lenticulina echinata
0.1
0.1 x
0.1
0.2
x
0.1 x 0.3
Lenticulina convergens
0.1
0.7
Miliolinella spp.
0.2
Marginulinopsis philippinensis
0.1
Lenticulina antillea
0.1 0.2
x 0.6
Mississippina chathamensis
0.3
0.7
Lenticulina compressa
0.3
Neoeponides bradyi
0.2
0.2
0.1
0.1
Lenticulina calcar
x
0.1
Neolenticulina peregrina
0.4
Lenticulina atlantica
0.1
0.3
0.4 x
Nummulopyrgo globulus
0.3
Neouvigerina proboscidea
0.2 0.7 0.5
0.3 0.2
2.8
0.5 2.1
0.4 1.3
0.4 10.0
0.2 0.7
x 0.1 0.2
Lenticulina anaglypta
0.1
0.2
0.4
Nonion subturgidum
0.1
Laticarinina pauperata
0.6
0.1
0.5
0.7
0.6
0.4
0.4
0.3
0.6 0.1
0.4
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.4
0.3
0.5
0.1 0.4
x
0.1
0.5
0.9 0.1
x
x
0.1
0.1 0.2
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.8
0.5
x
0.1 0.3
0.4
0.3
0.2 0.2
0.3 0.3
0.2
1.0
0.1 0.3 0.3
0.6
0.6
0.5
0.2
0.2 0.5
0.2
0.8
0.3
0.2
x
0.1
0.1
0.1 0.1
1.0
x 0.2
0.4 0.2
Lamarckina ventricosa
0.1
Osangularia culter
0.1
Oridorsalis sp. 1
0.1
0.5
0.4
Oridolsalis umbonatus
0.2
0.4
Lamarckina scabra
0.1
Oolina spp.
0.1
Nubeculina divaricata
0.3
0.2
1.0
0.3
0.1
0.5
Lenticulina submamilligera
0.1
0.5
0.2
x 0.1
0.7
0.1
0.1
1.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
x
0.4
0.1
0.2
0.3
x 0.1
0.3
0.1
0.1
x
0.1
0.1 0.3
0.3 0.1 0.3
0.2
x 0.5
x
0.3
0.8
2.3
0.0 0.2 0.6
x
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.3
0.1 0.2
0.4
x x
0.1
x
x
1.1 0.1
0.3 0.5
0.1
0.1 0.1
0.2
Lagena striata
x 1.9
x 2.6
0.2
x 2.2
0.7
0.1
2.1
0.1
x 3.4 0.2
x 3.3
0.3
0.1
0.6
0.3
0.5
1.2
0.3
4.1
x
0.1
0.3
Neouvigerina ampullacea
1.5
0.1
Melonis affinis
0.1
Marginulina obesa
0.1
0.2
Lenticulina gibba
0.3
2.7
Lagena spp.
0.2
0.1
Lagena substriata
0.2
0.3
0.1
0.2
Lagena stelligera
0.2
0.1 x
0.1
0.3
x
x
Planularia californica
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
station no. 18-
0.2 0.3 1.4
0.6
2.9
/
0.2
0.8 0.7
(+) species
2.1
2.6
Appendix B.4c. Sunda Transect
Appendix B.4c. Counting data of empty tests (+) of the benthic foraminifera in surface samples on the Sunda Shelf. Numbers are given in percentages of
indiv./100 cc.
271
272
Saracenaria italica
Rosalina globularis
Rosalina vilardeboana
Rosalina sp. 1
Rosalina spp.
Sagrina zanzibarica
Saidovina amygdalaeformis
Saidovina subangularis
Saintclairoides toreutus
Saracenaria altifrons
Saracenaria angularis
0.4
x
1.0
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.8
0.1
0.4
1.0
1.2
1.3
0.6
0.4
0.2
0.6
0.1
0.6
0.2
0.1
1.0
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.1
x 0.7
x
0.7
0.5 0.1
0.6 0.1
0.3
0.8
0.2
0.2
0.3
0.3
0.2
0.6
0.4
0.6
0.1
x
0.6
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.4
x
0.1
0.1
0.2
x
x
x
0.1
0.1
0.5
0.2
0.1
0.3
x
0.1
0.4
0.1
x
x
0.4
0.4
x
0.3
x
0.3
0.1
0.1
0.4
0.3
0.4
Pyramidulina catesbyi
Appendix B.4c. Counting data of empty tests (+) of the benthic foraminifera in surface samples on the Sunda Shelf. Numbers are given in percentages of
indiv./100 cc.
0.8
x 0.4
0.3
0.9
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.1
x 0.4
x
0.1
x
0.8
0.1
0.7
0.1
0.7
0.1 0.4
x
x 0.1
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.2 0.9
0.1
0.3 0.5
x 0.4
x 0.2 0.3 0.2
x
0.1 0.8
0.2 0.2
0.1
0.1 0.6
0.1 0.1
0.4
0.3 0.3
x
x
0.4
0.1
x
x 0.2
x
0.3 0.1 x x
0.2
0.1
0.5
0.1 0.1 0.4
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.2 0.3 x
0.1 0.1
0.4 0.4 0.1
0.3
0.5 0.4
0.1 0.3
0.6
0.3 0.3
0.1
x x 0.7
0.7 0.6
0.1 0.2
0.5
x
x
0.6
0.3
0.3
0.1 0.4
0.3 0.3
0.6
x
0.2 0.2
1.3
0.1
0.2 0.3
x x
0.1 0.1
0.3
0.1
0.1 0.4
0.5
0.2 0.3
0.6
x 0.3
x 0.9
0.2
0.6 0.1
0.2 0.5
0.5
0.3
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.2
0.1
x
0.1
0.6
x
0.1 0.3 0.4
0.1
x
0.3
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.5
0.3 0.1 1.0
0.4
x
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.2
0.3
0.1
0.1
0.5 0.6 0.2
0.8
0.8
0.2
0.3 0.1 0.3 0.3
0.8 0.2
0.6
x
0.2
0.2
Pygmaeoseistron setigera
0.1
1.7
0.1
3.2
0.3 6.4
5.3
1.6
4.6
0.3
5.4
3.1
0.3
5.3
0.4
0.2 0.2 0.2 4.0
0.8
0.1
2.0
0.3
2.0
0.1
3.5
3.3
0.2
1.9
x
1.7
0.3
1.2
0.2
2.9
5.2
0.1
7.3
0.4
6.9
3.7
0.7
3.5
0.2
3.4
8.0
3.1
0.5
5.4
0.1
0.2
0.2 1.8
0.3
0.5
0.4
0.2
Quinqueloculina adiazeta
0.3
Robertinoides wiesneri
0.2
Robertina tasmanica
0.1
0.1 0.2
Reussella spinulosa
0.1
Reussella pulchra
1.1
Ramulina globulifera
0.4
Ramulina angusta
Quinqueloculina tropicalis
0.9
1.7
0.3
1.1
0.5
0.3
0.4
0.7 0.3
0.3
0.1
0.3
0.3
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.5
0.5 0.2
0.4
0.2 0.7
0.2
0.1
x
0.7
0.3
0.1
0.6
0.1
0.5
0.1 0.1 0.1
0.3
0.6
1.0
0.5
0.5
0.6
0.2
0.7
0.3
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.2
Quinqueloculina spp.
x
0.3
Quinqueloculina akneriana
x 0.4
Pyrulina angusta
0.2
0.5
0.1 0.6 0.4
1.1
1.4 2.1 0.1 x 0.7
0.1 0.3
0.3
x
0.3
0.7
0.1
0.6
0.1
0.8
2.1
0.8
0.4
1.2
0.9
0.9
0.7
0.1
1.1
0.5
0.8 0.5
0.9
0.7
0.4
1.0
0.3
0.4
0.5
1.7
##
0.5
0.7
0.6
0.6
0.2 0.2
0.5
0.3 0.3
0.9
1.3 0.4
1.2
0.3
0.7
2.8
0.2
0.4
1.3
1.2
0.9
1.0
0.6
Quinqueloculina sagamiensis
x
x
x
0.7
0.3
0.3
0.8
0.3
0.5
0.3
0.5
0.5
0.3
0.4
0.3
0.1
0.7
1.1
0.1
0.1
0.2 0.3
0.1
0.1
0.2
1.5
0.3
0.4
0.2 0.5
1.6
0.1
Pygmaeoseistron nebulosa
0.3
x
Qu. quinquecarinata
0.3
0.3
Pullenia sp. 2
0.2
Q. pseudoreticulata
0.1
0.6
0.2
0.9
0.1
0.3
0.7
1.6
1.1
0.4
2.1
1.1
1.9
2.4
1.6
1.3
0.2
0.2
x
x
x
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.4
x
0.1
x
0.1
0.6
1.1
x
0.1
0.1
0.4
0.5
0.6
0.4
0.3
0.6
0.6
0.1
0.2
0.9
0.8
x
0.3
0.3
0.3
x
0.4
0.2
0.6
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.6
0.4
0.7
0.5
0.2
0.3
0.1
0.4
0.2
0.3
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.7
0.3
0.2
x
0.1
0.2
0.4
x
0.1
0.1
0.3
x
x
0.1
0.1
0.6
0.4
0.1
0.4
0.8
1.3
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.2
x
x
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.3
x
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.1 x
0.3
0.3
0.1
x
0.3
0.5
0.1
0.2
0.1
x
0.3
0.2
0.1
x 0.1
0.1
0.3
0.6
0.6
0.1
0.1
x
0.1
x
x
0.1 x
x
0.1
0.1
0.1
x
0.3
0.1
x 0.1
0.1
0.4
0.5
0.2
0.1
0.3
0.1
3.3
0.2
x
0.1
x
1.0
0.4
0.8
0.4
1.2
1.1
0.4
0.1
0.1
1.2
0.5
0.7
0.1
0.5
1.4 0.1
x
0.3 0.5
x 0.9
1.7
0.9
0.1 1.3
0.6
0.8 0.1
0.6
0.8
0.2
0.1
0.7
0.2
0.1
0.6
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.4
x
0.3
x
x
0.1
0.2
0.2
0.1
x
0.1
x
0.5
0.1
0.2
x
0.1
0.3
0.3
0.2 0.5
0.1
0.5
0.2
0.3 0.2
0.6
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.4
0.3
0.4
0.4
0.3
0.8 0.3
x
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.4
0.1
0.2
0.1 1.6
1.4
0.1 1.9
1.6
0.1 0.5
0.4 2.5
0.1 3.7
4.1
0.1 2.8
x 1.2
x 1.1
0.6
0.1 1.8
0.1
0.1 0.2
x
0.6 0.1
0.1
0.3
x
0.6
0.5
0.4
0.4 x
0.3
0.1
0.2
0.1 0.5
0.2
0.1
0.2
Praeglobobulimina spinescens
0.1
Q. philippinensis ex gr.
0.4
Proemassilina sp. 1
x x x x
0.1
0.5
0.1
0.1
Quinqueloculina laevigata
0.1
Quinqueloculina fichteliana
0.2
0.1 x x 0.1
x 0.1 0.1
0.4
0.1
x
x x
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.1
Quinqueloculina lamarckiana
x
0.5
0.3
0.2
0.3
0.1
Pseudonodosaria glanduliniformis
0.5
Quinqueloculina collumnosa
0.1
0.3
Pyrgo bougainvillei
0.1
Quinqueloculina bicarinata
0.3
Quinqueloculina auberiana
0.1
Pseudohelenina collinsi cf.
0.8
0.5 0.3
0.8
1.2
Pyrgoella tenuiaperta
0.4
Pseudorotalia indopacifica (juv.)
0.3
Pyrgo sarsi
0.3
Pseudolachlanella slitella
0.2
0.1
Pseudolachlanella artusoris
0.2
0.2
0.3 0.3
x x
0.2
Planularia patens
0.6
0.3
0.3
0.1
0.6
x 0.8
0.6 0.9
x 0.3
Pyrgo serrata
0.1
Pseudononion granuloumbilicatum
0.1
0.1
0.1
x
x
Proemassilina arenaria
0.1
0.1
Pyrgo sp. 1
0.4
Pyrgo pacifica
x
0.1
0.3
Pseudorotalia indopacifica
0.1
x
0.1
0.6
0.1
x
0.3
0.2
x
0.1
Pseudohauerina orientalis
0.2
0.2
0.3
0.1
0.1 0.3
0.4
0.2
Pseudorotalia schroeteriana
x
x
0.7
0.1
Pseudoflintina triquetra
0.5
0.1
Pseudotriloculina lunata
0.1
Pseudoflintina laculata
0.2
Pyramidulina luzonensis
0.4
0.4
0.2
0.8
0.7
Poroepistominella decoratiformis
0.1 0.3
0.3
0.2
Pyrgo spp.
0.2
Polymorphina group
0.1
Pyrgo sp. 2
0.2
Planulina floridana
0.1
x
Pyrgo nasuta
1.1
0.2
0.3
x
0.7
0.4
0.1
0.5
0.3
x
0.3
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.1
Pyrgo murrhina
0.1
Pyrgo depressa
0.1
Pullenia salisburyi
0.1 0.2
0.1 0.3 1.3
0.2 0.3 1.1
x
0.2 0.3 0.3
0.7
0.5
x
0.1 0.4 2.0
x
0.1 0.1 0.2
0.1 0.3
0.1
0.1
0.6 1.0
0.1
1.3
0.1 0.1
0.2 1.3
1.1
x
x 0.4
2.4
x
0.3
Pullenia quinqueloba
0.2
Pullenia quadriloba
0.2
0.4
Planulina sp. 1
0.5
1.0
0.4 0.3
0.3
0.4
0.1 0.2
0.1
0.1 0.2
0.7
0.3
0.5
0.2
0.4
0.3
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.3 0.9
0.1 0.3
0.3
x
0.4
0.1
Pseudoparrella exigua
0.4
Planulina retia
0.2
0.2 0.2
0.3
Pseudosolenina wiesneri
0.1
Planularia gemmata
0.9
0.2
0.5
0.6
0.2
0.6
1.1
0.8
0.8
0.3
x
Pullenia bulloides
0.2
0.3
0.1 0.4 0.2 0.7
Pseudoeponides japonicus
0.3 0.2 0.2
0.1
0.2
Praeglobobulimina ovata
0.2
0.1
0.3 0.1
0.3
0.1
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
station no. 18-
0.3 1.0
/
0.2
0.5 0.5
0.4 0.2
0.1
0.2 0.5
0.1 0.5
0.3 1.1
1.0
0.1 0.1
0.1
x 0.1
0.1
0.3 0.1
0.1
0.1
(+) species
0.1
Quinqueloculina sp. 1
0.5
0.2
3.3
2.9
1.4
3.2
1.7
2.0
1.2
3.4
1.4
x
0.3
1.1
Quinqueloculina venusta
Quinqueloculina seminulum
0.2
0.1
0.2
0.2
0.2
1.4
0.1
1.3
x
0.2
0.4 0.1 0.5
0.1
0.6
0.1
1.3
0.1 0.1
0.3
0.3
0.1
x
0.6 0.8 0.4
0.6
0.1
0.8 0.5
0.1 0.2
0.1 0.3
0.7 0.7 0.2 x
0.2
0.1
x
3.8
0.9 0.6 1.4
0.2
Appendix B.4c. Sunda Transect
∑ of species present in single station
unidentified calcareous forams
∑ - of tests in 100 cc
Vaginulinopsis sp. 1
0.2
1.3
0.4
0.7
0.2 0.2
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.6
0.1
2.6
0.3
1.9 0.3
0.5
0.3
0.5
0.1
0.2 x
0.3
0.7 0.2
0.3
0.2 0.3
0.2
0.2
x
0.1
0.6
0.7 0.2
0.5
1.6
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.2
1.4
0.5
0.6
1.2
0.5
1.1 3.1
1.9
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.3 0.3
0.3 0.3 0.1
0.2
0.2
0.3 0.5
0.3
x 0.4
0.2
0.3
0.7
0.4
0.2
0.1 0.3
0.6
2.8
Tretomphaloides concinnus
0.5
1.2 1.9
0.5 0.2
0.3
0.1
x
0.3
0.2
Trimosina multispinata
0.2
0.3
0.3
0.1
0.6
0.9
0.7
1.0
0.2
Triloculina pentagonalis cf.
x
0.3
0.2
0.4 0.1
0.1
1.2
x
0.2
0.4
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.6
0.6
0.3
0.5
0.2
0.7
3.1
0.3
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.8 0.3
0.4
0.1
0.6
0.1
0.2
0.1
1.6
x 0.1
x
0.2
0.5
0.3
2.0
0.9
0.1
x
1.4
0.5
0.4
0.5
0.5
0.8
1.0
2.9
0.9
1.5
0.3
0.5
0.1
0.3
1.1
0.8
0.5
x
0.2
0.8
0.3
2.0
0.8
0.8
0.7
0.1
0.3
0.8
1.1
0.1 3.7
0.3 6.0
0.3
0.1 0.1
0.7 0.1
0.1
1.4
0.6 x
2.8
2.5
0.8
0.1
1.4
2.4
0.6
1.9
x 0.1
0.2
0.7
0.7
0.2 0.1
0.1
1.1
0.2 0.1 0.3
0.2 0.4
0.9
0.2
0.1
0.2 0.6
0.9
0.9
0.5
0.1
0.1
0.3
1.1
1.5
0.3
0.4
x
0.3
0.7
0.2 3.0
0.7 0.1 0.1 0.1 x 0.4
0.2
2.7
0.2
0.3
x
0.1 0.8
3.5
0.2
0.4 0.6
1.6
0.1 0.5
3.6 0.3 0.1
1.0
0.1
1.5 0.3 2.6 x 0.0 0.8
0.5
0.3
0.7
x 0.2
0.2
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.3
0.2 0.7
0.2
0.3 0.4
1.4
0.1
x
0.1
0.1 0.1
0.4 0.8
1.2
0.1 0.3
0.3 x
1.2
x
1.4
0.4
0.7
0.2
0.4
0.5
0.3
0.3
0.2 0.2 0.2 0.1
1.1
0.1
0.2
0.5
0.1 0.3
1.2
0.3
0.2
0.1 0.2
0.1
1.8 0.6
0.4
0.5 x
0.9 0.3 0.1
0.3 0.3
0.9 0.3
0.6
0.2
0.4 0.6
0.6
0.9
0.5
0.2
0.5
0.5
0.3
0.1
0.3 0.1
0.2
1.1
x
1.1 0.1
0.3 x
0.2
0.2
1.2 1.1
0.2
0.5 0.2
0.1
0.8 0.2
Spiroloculina spp.
0.3
x
0.7
0.4
0.9
0.5 0.1
0.3
0.2
0.6
0.6
0.6
2.2
1.1
0.5
0.4
0.7
0.6 0.4
0.8
0.6
Triloculina elliptica
0.7
0.3 x
0.1 0.8
0.1
0.7
0.4
0.2 0.4
1.1
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.2 0.2
0.3
x
Spiroloculina eximia
1.1 0.6
0.7
0.4
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.6
0.3 0.1 0.2 0.8
0.2 0.2
0.2
0.3
x 0.3
0.1
0.3
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.7
0.1
0.8
0.5
1.2
0.7
0.4
0.7
Sorites marginalis
0.2
0.8
0.7
Uvigerina dirupta
0.6 0.1 1.5
2.6
1.3
0.3
0.8
0.4
0.9
2.0
0.8
0.3
1.2
1.0
Uvigerina bassensis cf.
x
0.1
Triloculina affinis
0.5
2.5
3.8
3.2
1.1
0.2
1.0
0.1
0.2 0.1
Trifarina bradyi
0.7 0.7 1.9
0.8 1.4
8.2
0.1
10.3
0.4
14.5
1.7
8.8
1.3
6.8
1.7
4.2
0.7
2.4
0.5
0.8
7.2
0.6
0.8
0.4
Triloculinella spp.
0.2
Spirosigmoilina spp.
0.3
Uvigerina schwageri type 3
0.3
Spirophthalmidium acutimargo
0.2
0.4
0.4 0.4
0.3 0.1
0.6
1.8
0.3 0.3
0.7
x
0.6
0.1
0.1
0.1 0.1
0.2 0.1
0.6 0.1
0.1
Uvigerina schwageri type 1 & 2
0.3
0.2
0.3
Spirosigmoilina bradyi
0.3
0.2 0.1
Uvigerina hispida
0.1
Siphonina bradyana
0.4
Uvigerina spp.
0.1
Triloculina marshallana
0.5
0.3
Spirosigmoilina parri
0.3
Triloculinella sp. 1
0.3
0.3
0.1 x
0.3 0.1
x
0.1
Siphogenerina striatula
x
0.4
0.3
Triloculinella pilasensis
0.3
Triloculinella robusta
0.1
0.2
Siphogenerina raphana
0.3
Triloculina trigonula
0.2
0.2
0.3
1.3
0.1
0.4
0.4
1.3
1.1
0.8
0.3
1.2 0.2 1.2
Spirosigmoilina pusilla
0.1
Spiroloculina regularis cf.
0.1
Spiroloculina excisa
0.2
Triloculinella californica
0.1
0.1
0.4
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
1.2
0.5 1.1
0.3
1.0
0.6
0.2
0.1
0.4
0.1
0.4
0.3
0.3
0.2
0.3
x
0.1
0.1
0.4
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.4
0.4
0.4
0.2
1.0
0.3
0.7
0.2
0.4
0.6
0.3
0.6
1.2
1.7
0.3
1.7 0.7 0.5
0.6
0.2
0.1
x
0.1 0.3 0.2 0.3 0.6
0.1 0.3 0.1
1.0
0.2 0.9
2.2
1.7
1.8
0.9
1.2
0.1
0.3
0.4
x
Sigmopyrgo vespertilio
1.7
Uvigerina canariensis cf.
0.1
0.3
0.3
0.5
0.2
Siphonina tubulosa
0.4
0.2
0.6
Spiroloculina depressa
0.4 0.1
Sigmoilopsis moyi
0.3 0.3
x
Uvigerina sp. 1
0.3
Spiroloculina robusta cf.
0.1
Spiroloculina manifesta
0.1 0.4
0.5
0.1 1.1
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.6
0.1
0.1 0.3
0.1 0.6
Spiroloculina scrobiculata
0.2
Siphonaperta spp.
x
Spirophthalmidium concava
0.2
Spiroloculina communis
1.0
0.6
1.1
0.5
0.8
0.9
0.6
0.8
0.9
0.1
0.6
1.1
0.8
0.8
x 0.7
0.7
x 0.1
1.1
0.1
Siphonaperta crassatina
0.2
Vaginulinopsis sublegumen
0.1
Triloculinella pseudooblonga cf.
0.5
0.4 0.1
0.1 0.2
x 0.3
0.4
0.1
Sigmoilopsis orientalis
0.1
Uvigerina peregrina
0.1 2.0
1.4
1.7
4.4
x 0.7
3.3
1.5
4.3
1.7
0.1 3.4
3.0
5.3
1.8
2.0
2.3
0.1 0.1 x
0.1 0.3
1.9
Seabrookia pellucida
1.0
0.3
0.1 x
0.6
0.3 1.4
2.3
0.2 0.8
0.2 0.4
0.2
0.3
Valvulineria minuta
0.7
1.2
Sigmoilopsis carinata
x
0.1
Vaginulina subelegans
0.1
Uvigerina auberiana ex gr.
0.2
0.2
Sphaeroidina bulloides
0.4
2.8 0.2
1.8
1.4 0.1
1.2 0.3
2.4
1.2 0.7
1.0 0.4
0.6
2.1 0.6
0.3
3.6 0.3
0.2 0.1
1.7 0.3
1.1
0.1
0.4 0.2
0.4 2.1
0.6
0.2
1.3
0.2
0.4
Sigmoilinita asperula
0.2
Triloculina tricarinata
0.9
1.1
Spirosigmoilina tenuis
0.2
Sigmoilopsis schlumbergeri
0.9
0.4
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
station no. 18-
0.1
/
0.5 0.2
(+) species
584.0
800.5
25958.0
69287.0
95403.0
76367.0
62099.0
201706.7
92914.6
182964.0
24936.0
67156.0
24616.0
5698.0
6436.0
20311.1
6431.6
35221.8
13227.5
2048.4
1731.9
1173.1
2711.4
848.8
669.9
1069.4
902.7
1564.0
11392.0
17978.0
42848.0
149236.0
197636.0
56661.0
119146.0
86392.0
236072.0
32991.0
6780.0
4168.0
23482.0
233947.0
127929.0
187399.0
10681.0
26587.0
42339.0
113817.0
9632.0
64897.0
22001.0
34623.0
27680.0
24165.0
27895.0
64458.0
57471.0
Appendix B.4c. Sunda Transect
Appendix B.4c. Counting data of empty tests (+) of the benthic foraminifera in surface samples on the Sunda Shelf. Numbers are given in percentages of
indiv./100 cc.
273
Renata Szarek